![]() |
Trials of Reluctance (PG-13)
Thread Closed at the request of author ~Niko
Hey there. Just to let you guys know I’ve heavily revised my fic. It might still be a bit wordy and have it’s glitches here or there, but overall, the stories in the form that I could feel proud of. For all those who read the original versions of Chapters 3-20 (and sides stories 1 and 2) I'm so sorry for that and I my apologies run deeper for those who actually liked the originals...To be honest, I didn't and felt they could've been MUCH MUCH better. I’m not trying to be perfect. I’m just trying to see this story through as best as I can. Warning: This story is rated PG-13 for the reasons of: Violence, Language, Gore and Light (very light) Adult Humor In later chapters of course. Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else. ------------ [Dreams are dreams and an eternity’s and eternity. Not there is anything of the sort.] [So many memories, so little time…All my life I lived not knowing who I was, who my friends were and even if the people who I lived with were really my family…It never matter me I just kept living…Nothing really mattered…Just when I finally thought I’d get my life together THIS happens…] -------------- Completely ignoring the hustle and bustle of a mover and his two Machoke, a girl, who appears about the age of thirteen, stares at a rather quaint looking house painted purple. The young lady wore a sleeveless lavender T-shirt, along with fingerless black gloves that fully complements her long black sweatpants and black and yellow tennis shoes. Her name? May Hiromi. The protagonist of our story…only she doesn’t know that. A light breeze brushed lightly against May’s long bangs, which resided in her chestnut brown hair. Her cerulean blue eyes dulled with deep boredom. “I’m tired…” ------------ (Story Arc 1: Snowy Hills and Ocean Blue Eyes) Chapter 1: Welcome to LittleRoot ----------- “It really is something huh?” May’s mother questioned her silent daughter cheerfully. “I never seen a house of this kind of color either so this should be fun. Right May?” May never acknowledged her mother’s words. She continued to stare in the houses direction in a near dream-like state. Mrs. Hiromi frowned in understanding for her daughter’s grumpy attitude. “You looked exhausted. It must be tiring riding in a van with nothing to do. Sorry sweetie.” “Well, taking that into consideration why did we move?” The 13-year-old finally answered. “May, you should be happy! Were in LittleRoot! Breath in the fresh country air” Mrs. Hiromi takes a deep breath before she continues talking. “Aaah…reminds me of my hometown of Pallet back in Kanto.” May tries to do the same but ends up coughing constantly saying in-between choked breathes about swallowing a bug. “City slicker…” Mrs. Hiromi mutters while giving May a slight smug look. “Anyway sweet pea,” she continues. “What do you think of the new house? Do you like?” “I’d rather be back in Violet City thanks…I had a few friends there…” Mrs. Hiromi gives a little grin as she puffed out her chest proudly. “Well you can’t always get what you want. Besides life is full of changes! And you have to take chances, make mistakes and get messy!” “Why thank you Ms. Frizzle.” May dryly counters. “What an enlightening statement.” Mrs. Hiromi playfully smacks May upside the head and drags her along inside the home. Inside they see the mover and his two Machoke lugging around furniture. “The mover’s Pokemon do all the work of moving us in and cleaning up after. This is so convenient!” May raises an eyebrow at the comment. “Really? Isn’t that what the slave owners said about their slaves?” Mrs. Hiromi’s eyes triple in size before addressing her very bizarre daughter. “May…Why don’t you check out the beautiful countryside scenery.” “Ok.” “Why aren’t you going?” “You made sound as though I actually had a choice.” “GO!” May, not wanting to annoy her mother any longer leaves the house and scopes out the scenery. LittleRoot Town was very small. There were no schools, nor places to shop or places to just hang out. Nothing but farmland, houses and an occasional stray Pokemon wandering about. May’s scenery check only took a good thirty minutes of her time. After that she sat down by a nice shady tree pulled out her GBA and played Golden Sun: The Lost Age until her batteries went dead on her. That‘s when her new problems began. “Geez, dead already…Hmm and there’s not a single store around here…Wait, I do remember someone saying they have to go to the next town when they have to buy merchants goods. And that means trudging through the grassy path. Well, time to go.” May gets up from her relaxing spot. Dusting herself off before anything else then makes her way to Route 101. May’s quick little adventure plans were cut short as two 6-year-old twin girls and an 8-year-old boy who wore glasses all block May’s path. “What do you shrimps want?” The boy put his hand out like a street guard to show May not to go any further. “We are the LittleRoot Protectors!” The 6-year-old twin on the left gives a hamster-like smile as she emphasizes the situation for May. “We fight for justice!” The other just as hyper twin on the right gives a Kool-aid smile as she finishes the introduction. “We’re superheroes!” May raised an eyebrow at the weird little children but tried to remain calm none-the-less. “Good for you.” May tries to walk around them but they, especially the boy continued to block her path. It was at this point that the look of irritation was quite audible on the 13-year-old’s face and she didn’t look very safe to be around at the moment either. “Max, maybe we should let the big girl pass.” The first twin nervously asked her leader. The second twin wasn’t as timid about the matter. Infact, she was quite blunt about it. “Maxie stop being such a bully.” “Ah! Shut it will ya Suzie! You too Sally! I’m doing this for her own good!” The boy named Max yelled at the duo that just looked at May nervously. Max on the other hand wasn’t anywhere near intimidated by May’s warning glares and that’s why he boldly continued to lecture her. “You can’t pass here! It’s too dangerous to do so without a Pokemon!!” “Why?” “Don’t you know anything? Wild Pokemon live in the grass and without a Pokemon to defend yourself you’ll get wasted!” “I don’t need a Pokemon… I can fight for myself.” Max wasn’t even listening to the 13-year-old girl. He was too busy examining her belt. “Hmm…Hey? Where’s you’re Pokeballs? And why do you hold your GBA around your waste rather than Pokeballs-…Oh…” The boy snickers. “I see…you couldn’t pass the trainers test could ya?” May just rolled her eyes at the very rude little brat and told Max the truth straight up. “Actually,” May began while she closed her eyes. “I could become a trainer at anytime I want. I just don’t want to…I don’t see the point in petting and playing with them like they’re some kind of pets when all I need to do is power them up in the game. Its…well-” “What kind of attitude is that!?” Max yelled in pure shock at what that Pokemon blasphemer just said. He was so angry he thought his head was going to pop. “You must think you’re hot-stuff or something! Well let me tell you!” The bold little 8-year-old growled while pointing an accusing finger at May. “Guys like you are two-bit chumps! Wannbes who don’t ever have what it takes to be real trainers so you make dumb excuses!” “Stupid punk. Believe what you want! I hate Pokemon and that’s why I don’t want to be within hands nor feet range of them! Why should I make them fight? Are they tools of war? A sick mock rooster fight for human enjoyment?! I want no part!!!” Max just gives an arrogant little snort at the angsting girl as he adjusted his glasses through closed eyes. “Yet you have the stomach to play the game? You’re the hypocrite! You got a lot of nerve parading around town with that attitude. I’m surprised you haven’t been shot!” May picks up the boy by his shirt collar and glares coldly at him. “Wait! What’s going on here!” A male voice called from behind. The source of the voice made himself known to the group. A white-haired young boy about the age of thirteen who wore fingerless black and yellow gloves, a poke ball design headband, black sweat pants with a matching black and red sweater which compliments his sneakers which were of the same color. The two twins named Suzie and Sally, frightened for Max, runs up to Brendan while pulling at his pants while pointing at the troubled duo. “Oh thank goodness Brendan!” Suzie cries. Sally eyes triple in size as water begin to swell up in them. “Brendan! Brendan!! Maxie’s about to get beat up!” Brendan mentally sighs. Max has a big mouth and is prone to talk alot of trash. But a friend is a friend and despite not being very strong himself, Brendan Birch isn‘t one to run away when his friends are in trouble. “Don’t do anything crazy.” Brendan calls out to May in a gruff manner. “Just put him down.” May continues to ignore Brendan, still clutching Max by tightly by his collar. “Umm please?” The snow colored hair boy continues unsurely. Before the blink of an eye May throws Max at Brendan, knocking him to the floor. As a result of her reflexes, May immediately jumps to her left and gets into a fighting pose similar to a Poliwrath’s. Brendan now gets a good look at the person that was about to beat the holy hell out of him. A whirlwind of emotion surged through Brendan the minute he laid on eyes on her. “…she’s really cute…” He mummers. May also gets a good look at the boy. Seeing that the boy posed no threat she drops her guard but still keeps her fist clenched. “Next time, tell your brother to watch his mouth!” She growls. Brendan was still in awe at this new face’s beauty but quickly snapped to his senses when he heard a low growl coming from the girl. “Uh…wha! N-No! He’s not my brother just a good friend.” Brendan answered very quickly and flustered. Though May didn’t understand why his face was so red she was used to the whole “Oh I’ll be good” act. She’s let her guard down then they’d sneak attack her. It was this experience that made her keep her defenses up. The girl’s attitude was peculiar to Brendan. She looks like the type that has to be really provoked in order to want to fight you. Though Brendan never met these types of people before, this was purely just a misunderstanding. Regardless of ones temperament. “Anyone mind tellin’ me what happened?” ------ (10 minutes later) The group sat down by the shady tree May sat by earlier. Max quickly explains his side of the story to Brendan. Constantly pinning the blame on the chestnut-haired girl at every turn. Suzie and Sally rebuked Max’s words and spoke in May’s defense saying that though what she said was thoughtless, Max pushed her to say it. Brendan then turned to May for her shot of the situation. The fact that Brendan wanted to hear May’s side of the story was a first for her. Back in Johto, no one ever wanted to hear May. She was the freak and rabble-rouser. As far as others were concerned it was always her fault! Infact, the main reason why Mrs. Hiromi wanted to leave Violet City aside from the fact that her husband got a big job in this water surrounded region in the Pokemon field was that May got into too many fights back there. A lot of those fights were very violent. May would sometimes return home with cuts and bruises. Mrs. Hiromi thought that she was going to lose her daughter just a few months ago when she got wind that a local Pokemon gang was planning on ‘finishing the hater once and for all.’ What scared the loving mother was that May hadn’t returned from school all day. She later got a call from a friend of the family that May was in the hospital. And had suffered from some internal bleeding. The people who attacked May weren’t the lucky ones. No one but Mrs. Hiromi truly understood how one girl could practically get out unscathed against a gang of people. And that was a secret that Mrs. Hiromi couldn’t afford for those ignorant fools to learn. “Max,” Brendan turned to Max knowingly. “You owe her an apology. You had no right to go into her business.” “Oh please!” Max argues. “She’s the one that wants to play the Pokemon game but then wants to diss the real thing! She should apologize to all trainers like you!” “I don’t have to like Pokemon to play the game. I play it for the challenge! That’s what being a gamer is about! What’s so fun about forcing living creatures to brutalize each other?” Max adjusts his glasses and gives a little humph. “Shows how much you know. Miss-no-trainer. Pokemon love to fight. It’s in their blood. The will of the battle spirit calls to them.” “Battle…spirwit?” Suzie asked cutely. Sally confirms the info for her sibling. “Pokemon love to fight chief!” ------------------ (To the actual time Pokemon weren‘t used for battling) “Ah! Stop it! Why do you guys always pick on me?” A boy accompanied by his timid Clefairy screams. “Because you’re a girl!” One stocky looking boy chides. “Hehehe, you like pink Pokemon!” The stocky boy’s other stocky friend laughs. Kicking the boy as his Machop does the same to the weak boy’s Clefairy “Cleffy!!” “Are you gonna cry to mommy? Are ya?” The first stocky boy mocks. “No!” A girl named Terra growls at the two bullies. “He and Cleffy are gonna fight you bullies back! Right Rusty?” “Bulb!” Rusty the Bulbasuar agrees. “Oh please! That wimp? Hey Thomas do that far throw thing I saw you do once! Thomas the Machop grabs Cleffy, leaps high into the air and performs a pile drive style Seismic toss. “CLEFFY!!!” The boy wails in horror for his poor fairy Pokemon. “Rusty use that rope move to catch Cleffy quick!!” Rusty uses Vine Whip and saves Cleffy from a fatal crash. As the kind Bulbasaur sets down his friend he quickly punched by Thomas. “You creep!” Terra yells disgusted at bully with the Machop. This only forced the boy to cross his arms while flashing a smug look. “One shouldn’t push their hands where it doesn’t belong.” “Fine let’s let our Pokemon talk this out.” The other Bully concludes, calling out his Charmander to the fray. “So what are you waiting Carlton? Go talk” Carlton the Charmander does Skull Bash to Rusty who falls back in pain. Just as soon as the situation looked as though it turn into a two-on one A kid with a Squirtle jumps in to help Terra and Rusty. A brawl between the Pokemon and the children shortly aroused More and more people just started to jump in to even the odds on each side. Some people just started to jump in because it looked fun. Or because they all of the sudden felt their monster friend could outdo those other wannbes. The only person who didn’t fight was little Roy Oak and his Clefairy. “Cleffy…this is all our fault…we have to do something…Cleffy?” Cleffy waved her fingers back and forth. The next the thing everyone in the area knew they were engulfed in a flash of white. (End Flashback) ---------- “That wasn’t how battling began…” May scoffs. “What you’re thinking of, is a very poor re-creation of the first ever Pokemon free-for-all. Pokemon battling has been going on for centuries. Ancient tombs have been found which show hieroglyphics of ancient kings battling with massive beasts. According to most rumors a lot of those Pokemon no longer exist.” The knowledge that the girl who claimed she hates Pokemon just gave out was something that none of them saw coming. Max crosses his arms and puts his nose to the sky. Humiliated at the fact that he was stumped by a No-Trainer. “Humph! I just mixed up my info is all!!” Brendan gave May a small smile. It’s not everyday someone is able to outsmart Max. “Hey,” The snow-colored hair boy replied to the chestnut-haired girl. “You sure do know a lot about Pokemon….” Brendan catches his own blush. “Ah- I mean for someone who doesn’t care for them I mean…” To May, this boy was different. He didn’t automatically pin the blame on her, nor did he treat her as trash simply because of her opinion. He actually wanted to hear her side of the situation. It was because of the snow colored haired boy’s caring nature that made a glow of pink appear on May’s cheek the moment he smiled sheepishly at her. Not liking the idea of having no control over her emotions, May quickly gets up and excuses herself from the group making her way to Route 101. Brendan manages to catch up with the quick moving girl and lightly grabs her by the wrists. “Umm…Wait! Max is right though! It can get ugly without a Pokem-” May turns to Brendan with a determined expression on her face. “I can take care of myself. A Pokemon will only slow me down.” With that, May flashed Brendan a soft smile brimming with confidence and quickly left. Cursing herself along the way for becoming so weak around that boy. Max crosses his arms as he throws May a little scowl from behind. “What a brat! I hope a Pokemon does rip her jugular out.” Brendan smacks him upside the head for that crack. “Ouch! What was that for?!?” The 8-year-old Pokefanatic screams at the 13-year-old. Suzie and Sally thought different of the new girl. Not having many females to look up to, they quickly became influenced by May’s independence. “I think she’s cool” Suzie squeals very excited at the thought of running into her again. Sally nods as equally excited as stars twinkled in her eyes. “Big girl is strong and cool!” “Yeah,” Suzie agrees while gigging and running away. “She could beat up both Brendan and Max.” Sally laughs and follows suite of her sibling. Max, feeling a mixture of humiliation and anger, chases after the two girls, screaming at the top of his lungs. Brendan on the other-hand just stood there in deep thought. ‘I wonder if that’s the girl…’ |
(Cont)
--------------------------- (3 days ago) (Location: Oldale Town) A bus drives off. On the side it says Rustburo Pokemon Academy. As the dust clears we see Brendan in school uniform standing in the place the bus stop once was. The boy gives a deep sigh then walks through town and into Route 101. Looking at the cloudless blue sky deep thought. ‘Life in LittleRoot Town can be pretty dull. It’s a small town practically secluded from all of Hoenn. There aren’t not many kids my age there either… What? I saying not many people live there. Well I guess you’re all wondering who I am. Well, my name is Brendan Birch son of the well-known Pokemon Researcher Prof. Ivan Birch. My Dad is one of the three top scientists in the Pokemon world! (He says) Well despite being an easygoing guy he seems fairly serious about his research. Dad’s rarely home so Mom is usually less than enthusiastic.’ Brendan arrives home to see his mom submerged in Soap Operas. “Mom, I’m home! Missed me?” Mrs. Birch was too engrossed in her Soaps to realize or actually care enough that her kid returned. “Hm? Oh help yourself to something to eat dear.” Brendan rolls his eyes and for one reason or another, narrates to the air. “My Mom’s a pessimistic person. Very sarcastic and likes to ignore me. I mean, I’ve been gone away from home for six months at the Rustboro Boarding school and I never even got one ‘I miss you’ letter.” Mrs. Birch walks up to Brendan and feels his forehead. “Tsk. Gone crazy I see.” “Uh, no Mom just remising on stuff.” “Did you have fun at Sleep Away camp?” “... No Mom it was a Pokemon Academy. Remember?” “Explains why the bills were so bloody high. Well, anyway, how was it dear?” Brendan gives a little sigh…since his feelings itself, were mixed about the entire experience. “All in all it was great…but the students there were all so snooty. They kept saying I was from the boonies and that I got such good marks ‘cuz my dad is who he is…” Mrs. Birch looks at her child expressionlessly for a moment before going back to her favorite spot to watch TV. “Well, you know it’s not true so ignore them.” Brendan smiles at the words of confidence. “Thanks Mom. It’s good to actually talk to-” “Not now!! Commercials are over!” “Dammit! I knew it was too good to be true!!” Brendan runs to his room most likely sulking. “HEY! DON’T FORGET TO BRING SOME CRACKERS ON THE WAY BACK DOWN!!” Mrs. Birch gives a mean little grin as she munches on her cracker “Like father, like son. They’re both wusses.” Brendan, in the meantime, changes from his school uniform into his normal attire. After making the finishing touches on his shoelaces and grabs his backpack. “No point hanging around here. I’ll go see Dad and get some fun in.” After bringing his pessimistic mother extra crackers Brendan walks outside. ‘Like my Dad, I also enjoy researching Pokemon. I helped him a lot in his fieldwork when I was a little kid. It was mostly his idea to send me to the Rustboro Pokemon Academy for intensive studies on Pokemon and Pokemon training reasons.’ Brendan flashes his new trainer card in the air. “Heheheh. I’m a full fledge trainer now. I can really help Dad with his fieldwork now. Besides, I wanna put that electronic Pokemon dictionary he said he’d give me to the test.” “BRENDAN!” Suzie’s voice bellows from afar. “OH MY GOSH! BRENDAN IS BACK!!” Sally finishes. The two girls run up to Brendan hugging him. “Hey Suzie, Hey Sally. Long time no see.” “Brendan! Brendan!!” Both girls cry in unison. “Brendan we have Pokemon nurse in town” Suzie beams happily at the thought of a new female role model. “We have a beautiful nurse near your house.” Sally repeats in her own way. Brendan looked a little surprised. “Someone moved in that old house?” “But that house is so big and pretty” Sally argues. Suzie jumps up and down happily. “Purple! Purple! Purple! Come!” The girls grab Brendan by his hands and drag him to the house. There he sees his childhood friend, the purple-haired, green-eyed Laurel. Laurel was dressed in her black and white Oldale middle school uniform giving hints she just came back from school. “Thank you ma’am.” Laurel bowed politely to the older woman. “My poor Wurmple…” The woman smiles. “It’s quite fine dear. If your Pokemon are tired and injured you’re more than welcome to stop by. Just make you sure you knock first” The rather attractive woman then gives a teasing little giggle after that. ‘Whoa! What a righteous babe! And she’s actually living here?’ Though, we know this friendly woman as May’s hyper Mom. One would say she does looks hot…I mean with her short, curly brown hair and her long lavender dress which does reveal her fine-toned figure. This gave Brendan a rush of hormones. I suppose Mrs. Hiromi’s kind smile that was flashed in his and the twins’ direction also influenced things. “Brendan!” Laurel smiles as she happily hugs her childhood friend. “Long time no see!” “It’s good to see you too Laurel.” Mrs. Hiromi turns to Suzie and Sally smiling brightly. “Oh! Such cute little girls and you know what they say about cute girls.” Suzie and Sally obviously knew that’s why they blushed. Mrs. Hiromi then turns her attention to Brendan. “And such a handsome young man. Are they your little sisters?” Brendan quickly blushes. “Uh, no…they’re just friends of mine.” Laurel gives Brendan a playful shove. “Did little Brendan finally learn about the opposite sex?” The boy quickly turns a dark shade of red. “L-Laurel!” He stutters. Mrs. Hiromi’s eyes widened for a moment. “Brendan? Is by any chance your last name Birch?” “Yes ma’am.” “Oh hello, my name Lanette Hiromi.” The curly haired brunette introduced herself. “Your Father is a family friend of mine and my husbands.” Brendan looks puzzled for the moment before realizing. “Oh! So you’re Norman’s wife! He visited us a few weeks ago. Nice to meet you Miss.” “It’s good to be out in the countryside.” Mrs. Hiromi smiles as she takes a deep breathe. “City life was waaaay too loud.” The woman quickly realized something. “Oh! Brendan, Laurel that almost reminds me. I have a super cute little daughter about you’re age. She decided to stay behind to make sure the rest of our belongings get here. So she should be here in a few days.” Laurel squeals at the news excitedly. “Wow! Finally a kid our age!” Laurel quickly notices the very offended looks on Suzie and Sally’s faces. Laurel quickly rewords her saying. “I mean, a kid we could actually reflect with on big kid stuff.” Suzie and Sally smile in approval. Brendan was the only one in the group a little unsure about the meeting. Aside from Laurel and the twins he’s not very good with girls. “Err…what’s she like Ma’am?” “Yes!” Laurel giddily agrees as stars sparkled in her very cute emerald greens. “Please give us all the details!” Mrs. Hiromi gives a little sweatdrop as she playfully sticks out her tongue and sheepishly rubs the back of her head. “Well…she’s… Different! And can be hard to approach sometimes. She didn’t have many friends back in Violet City and mostly got into fights with other kids. But all in all she has a good heart. Her name…” The woman continues as she smiles warmly. “Is May.” (End Flashback) ------------ ‘Sounds like her alright…’ Brendan mentally mused. ‘I hope she’ll be ok…’ Suzie and Sally tackle Brendan. “Brendan has a crush!” Suzie teased in a singsong tone. “Brendan likes the big girl.” Sally adds in a non-singsong voice. Hearing this, Max got pissed. “WHAT! You traitor! How can you like someone so rude?” Brendan says nothing. He just sweatdrops. End Chapter 1 -------------------------------------------------------------- Meitantei Isaac's notes: Topic: The Last name… I bet you wonder why I made May’s last name Hiromi rather than Maple. And you were very pissed that I did that. (So pissed, that you formed an angry mob against me and are hunting me with your torches and weapons as we speak…Ok…So your not I’ve been watching too many old B Monster movies lately…Heh heh it is Monster month after all) Well, I’ll tell you: In all honesty… it was lack of communication on my part. The anime from what I noticed never gave her a last name. (Or maybe I just missed the episode (if any) where she gave her last name) When I first worked on this story I realized that, for more human reasons May was going to need a last name so I just thought of anything. I like the name Hiromi so I figured why not? It wasn’t till I came to ff.net and read all the May related fics where she was given the Last name Maple. I thought it was a fan thing concerning trees. (Brendan Birch, May Maple) But I got this sinking feeling that I’m wrong… Well no point in changing what has already been done I figured…. So I deiced to set the story as an AU. (Alternate Universe story) I also decided to base May’s character and appearance (Yeah the sharper than usual canine teeth) more on Sapphire’s from the Pokemon Special Manga since I liked her personality more to begin with AND Sapphire’s persona also fit the story situation I set up. I just made her appear a bit older since Sapphire is 10 in the manga and in my story May is 13. --------------------- Think about it…in our world a lot of people are treated with indifference because they like Pokemon but in the Pokemon world it’s those Pokemon haters that get the rough time. That’s what I was just pointing out. Also, for anyone reading this for the first time and guessed it. You’re right that Max is the Max from the Pokemon anime. (I don’t like him all that much) I think I got his personality down. He’s not related to May in anyway in this story. Well next time: Chapter 2- Fire! |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else.
------------- (Two days later…) “Ok Mom!” 13-year-old Brendan Birch yells to his Mom as he exits his home “Be back soon.” “That’s nice…” Mrs. Birch calls out from inside the house. “OH! DON’T FORGET THE MILK!” Brendan gives a depressed sigh as he walks over to the Hiromi residence. He was still a bit unsure about the reasons his father gave him to visit. ‘Hmm I understand why Dad would give me one… but why Mrs. Hiromi’s daughter…’ Brendan’s thoughts then become cluttered with his thoughts on May as a quick blush over took his cheeks. ‘If that girl from the other day is May… Then… why would she need one? Unless… there’s more to what she is than meets the eye.’ Brendan arrives in the yard of the Hiromi residence to see the ever-cheerful Mrs. Hiromi gardening in a fresh flower patch. “Oh, hello Brendan!” She kindly greets. “Good afternoon ma’am.” The boy politely answers before he notices a Torchic hyperly running about in the yard. “Wow cool! Is that Torchic yours? They’re very rare you know.” “You mean little Tsu?” Mrs. Hiromi beamed with pride “No, she’s May’s Pokemon. I let all my Pokemon run free into the wild long ago. The rest…” she continues through saddened eyes. “Just passed away.” “Sorry… umm, Miss…is May here today? I have an item from my Dad to give her.” Mrs. Hiromi gives a teasing grin. “Is that the only reason? May is upstairs, first door to your right… Oh, but there’s something else…what is it now…” Brendan, lost in his own thoughts absent-mindedly enters the Hiromi household and goes upstairs. Being a person born in a town where everyone knows each other so there’s no need for formalities has taken its toll on Brendan. Without knocking, Brendan opens the door leading to May’s room. “OH! NOW I REMEMBER! BRENDAN!!!-” Mrs. Hiromi was too late. The curly haired brunette sweatdrops as she squeaks in a low mummer. “May was taking a bath and is probably getting dressed as we speak…” “WHAT ARE YOU STARIN’ AT!? GET OUT ALREADY!!” :: POW!:: ----------- Chapter 2- Fire! ---------- “Ugh…my head…” The snow-colored hair 13-year-old grumbles as he held is forehead, which felt like it was going to bust. Brendan quickly realizes he’s still inside the Hiromi household. Mrs. Hiromi was cooking in the kitchen, while the Torchic sat on his stomach with an expression that said: “You got knocked the hell out!” His assaulter, the same girl from the other day, the same girl whose been on his mind for quite some time since her appearance, sat on a chair opposite of him playing on her GBA. May, who knew what she was going to say to Brendan, would make her look like the immature one chose to say nothing. She just got up from her comfy spot and places a fresh pack of ice by his right eye. Brendan couldn’t get mad at the girl. After all it was his fault. He just timidly sat there letting May attend to his nasty bruise. “S-Sorry about that…” Brendan stutters. “I should’ve knocked…” May gives him a very annoyed look but tries to say something nice. “Look, no harm done. So just drop it ok!?” May then notices the Torchic looking at her peculiarly. “Something funny bird?” The Torchic says nothing; she just jumps off of Brendan and runs to the kitchen. Leaving Brendan and May to stare at each other in silence for a few minutes. That is, until Brendan chooses to break the silence. “So YOU’RE May. From your Mom’s description you seemed like you’d be her.” May’s eyebrow twitches slightly from that remark, forcing Brendan quickly puts hands up defensively. “I mean it’s just that you’re so tough- wh-Wait! I mean you seem like you’re a good fighter and all and after seeing for myself how hard you hit-GAAR I don’t mean it like that I mean…I-I don’t mean to stereotype but…it just…” “It’s ok. I get that often.” Brendan’s eyes downcast to the floor with guilt, thinking that May must have regarded him as a total creep and a jerk after the previous incident. Brendan then turns to May in hopes of sorting out his horrid mistake. The girl throws Brendan another very annoyed expression. “Just drop it.” The chestnut-haired girl quickly softens as she saw the quite fearful look on Brendan’s face which forces her to finish her words in a very soft intone voice as she returns to her chair. “…It saves us both the embarrassment.” “w-Wait! I really came here to give this to you. It’s from my Dad.” Brendan manages to sit up as he searches his pockets. He then hands May a black and red portable type of mini computer with the name ‘Alia’ on it. “It’s an electronic Pocket Monster dictionary.” “A Pokedex…” May states matter-of-factly. “Yeah, but it’s not just any Pokedex.” Brendan pulls out his Pokedex that has the name ‘Ciel’ on it. He then plugs in a password to make it go into a different mode. “Y’see this is here is the Battle ****yzer. In battle it helps you collect data on your opponents emotion frequency, trainer rank and their Pokemon’s evolutionary level. But that’s not all. Its main function is to help you ****yze the current power levels and status parameters of all of your in-party Pokemon.” Brendan smiles proudly. “This has got to be my Dad’s greatest work. He says he owes it all to you and wanted you to also have his second prototype before he sells the design to Devon. These Pokedex’s are special because aside from the Battle ****yzer they also contain their own unique personalities thanks to a new type of Artificial Intelligence. So you have sort of have a traveling partner whose not really there. The one Dad is giving to you is named Alia. Mine is Ciel.” ‘So that’s what that old man used the chip in my necklace for…’ May grumbles mentally before facing Brendan. “Well, thanks I guess…” Brendan felt satisfied to know May wasn’t really angry with him. With his mission complete he readies to make his leave. “You wanna wait until your headache is gone?” “Uh wha?” “I hit you pretty hard, and falling on your head didn’t help you much either…” There were two things Brendan didn’t notice until now. The first thing was May’s attire. She wasn’t dressed like a scrappy street kid this time. She wore a white school blouse and a striped knee length skirt. The second thing was May’s attitude despite talking in the same gruff manner she did when they first met… The boy considers this to himself as he gazes into May ocean blues. May was a bit confused at why Brendan was staring at her so trance-like. Her confusion quickly turned into self-consciousness as she noticed that his eyes were slowly shifting from her face to her fine toned legs. May quickly uses two of her fingers to lift Brendan’s chin so he can look into her face again. “It’s a skirt! I wear them from time to time.” “But those “time to times” were when I forced you.” Mrs. Hiromi chirps as cheerful as ever while holding drinks and snacks. May throws her Mom a quick scowl before being handed the goods. “Here. You and your guest can take these to your room.” “What guest?” May argues. “The Clorox-head kid was just going and what’s wrong with here?” An X-shaped vein appears on right side of Mrs. Hiromi’s head as her face looked demonic for a moment. “Don’t be difficult May!” “Just seeing if I could exercise my first amendment rights.” May jokes. “The constitution has its limits dear.” Mrs. Hiromi smiles as she playfully gestured May to the stairs. She then turns to Brendan with a wide smile. Though it was hard to notice, Brendan could still see the vein on the woman’s head. “You’re not going to let her eat all those snacks are you? Go join her.” “Yes ma’am.” he squeaks. --------------- (10 Minutes) The time spent upstairs was a quiet one. Neither uttered a word to each other. May lie on her side while watching TV, never once making visible eyes contact with Brendan. Her eyes were focused on Alia and her face too flushed to do so. Brendan on the other hand just didn’t want to be taken as a pervert or something to look at May while her back was turned. So he just focused his attention on the Torchic instead. With their stalemate in silence going strong. Brendan again chose to be the one to break their silence. “So…May…” “Hm?” “What’s with the Torchic? I mean, I though you weren’t really into Pokemon? Or…is what you said the other day some kind of cover…” May gives an exasperated sigh. “Long story…” “Heheh. I have time to spare. I don’t mind hearing… Ah! That is if you don’t mind I mean.” May considers this for the moment and begins to speak. Finally turning to face Brendan to do so. “Ok…Y’see it happened yesterday afternoon. I was at home putting some finishing touches in my room and my mom wanted me to go visit the next-door neighbors and family friend the Birch’s… I was more than happy to agree.” ----------- (Flashback) “But Maaaaaaaay…” Mrs. Hiromi whines to her less than enthusiastic child who finally caved in. “Okokokokok Mom I’ll go…” Despite what she said May continues to lie on her bed. “What?” “JUST GO!” “Right, right…” May quickly heads next door. Upon arriving there May realizes that the door is wide open and sees a woman watching TV oblivious to the world around her. Being a girl raised in the city May knew that was perhaps the stupidest thing to do and the most obvious trap so she knocks on the door while entering. The sole resident in the home at the time Mrs. Birch, turns to see May in a mock surprised fashion before going back to her soaps. “Congratulations, you are the first person to actually have the intelligence to knock before entering.” “I try.” The 13-year-old dryly counters. “Good for you.” The silver-haired woman with blonde strands and faded emerald green eyes verbally parries. “So, what brings you here?” “Came here to visit my neighbors” “That didn’t at all sound enthusiastic.” “Sorry, I left the item called my naïve happiness in my left drawer.” “Life must hate you huh?” The woman smirks. Despite enjoying this trade of words May chose to get to the point and go on with her life. “So anyway, is there a Prof. Birch here?” “I left him in the left corridor.” The woman mocks the girl’s earlier comment. Forcing her to quirk an eyebrow. “Either you’re lazy or you have nothing else to say.” “Neither,” The woman shrugs. “I just don’t want to make a little girl cry.” Surprised silence was the 13-year-old’s response. “Nothing to say?” “I‘m thinking!” “Come back in a few years when you’re ready to face the master.” The woman replies as she smugly bit into a cracker. Despite that her favorite Soap Opera is still on, the woman turns to May, scrutinizing her with what most would call interest. “I like you kid, my son and husband would’ve both broke down the first verbal assault. My name is Gillian Birch.” “May Hiromi.” “Ah, so you’re Lanette’s kid. Yup, the description fits perfectly. You’re almost my equal in seven places.” “Somehow… I feel that’s not the last time I’m gonna hear those words.” Mrs. Birch couldn't help but smirk. “Anyway. My husband Ivan, or as you know him as Prof. Birch is out doing his fieldwork. And my son Brendan is out running chores for me. I would’ve let you simply go upstairs to greet him but thems the breaks.” “You make it sound as though we already met.” "You did. He was the boy you so easily over powered.” After hearing that the 13-year-old realized the situation. “Oh! The Clorox-head kid!” Mrs. Birch nods. “Good kid…” The sliver haired woman now notices the pink tints on May’s cheeks upon that appeared when mentioning her son. “You know what you two seem like you’ll get along great.” “Can you do me a favor May?” Brendan's mother continued without waiting for a yes or a no. “Brendan is taking too long at the food mart in Oldale, most likely getting bullied. Do me a favor and find out what’s going on. There’s a five in it for ya.” ‘The guy didn’t seem to be the type that could defend himself…’ The girl mentally mused. ‘But looks can be deceiving.’ “From the deep thought I take it you must be deciding?” May grins at Mrs. Birch and quickly leaves for Route 101 without uttering another word. “Heh. She reminds me of myself at that age.” |
Cont
---------------------------- (Entrance to Route 101) “You again…” May grumbles when she meets Max and the twins blocking the entrance AGAIN. “I don’t care what Brendan says!” Max points an accusing finger at the girl. "You cannot pass here!” This annoyed the 13-year-old to no end. “So what are my Mom and I gonna do about food shopping and supplies?” “Get a Pokemon then!” Suzie tucks at Max's green shirt while giving the 8-year-old a pleading look. “Max, not everyone owns a Pokemon and they do just fine in Route 101.” Suzie's younger twin Sally nods. “Yeah, you don’t own one.” Hearing that Max coughs to cover his goof. “Well... That’s because I’m not of age! You have to be at least ten to be acknowledged as a Pokemon trainer. If I were of age I wouldn’t be hanging around here, nope. I’d be out there catching and raising Pokemon and battling Gym Leaders in hopes of becoming one someday…The Gym Leader I wanna be like is that guy in Petalburg. He’s been here for a few months now and he got all the trainers running with their tails between their legs! What was his name…Norman Hiromi…or something…” May grimaced at that name before Max puts her back to his attention. “And what do you hope to accomplish in life! Without a Pokemon you can’t do much?” “There’s more to life than Pokemon.” May began coolly. “Just like people they live and die. There’s a lot of Pokemon who actually hate humans do you bug them?” “How do you expect to gain respect from anybody if you don’t become a trainer! How do you expect to make any friends??” “…And you think acting like a snotty know-it-all will change that loneliness… It won’t… you’d just be lying to yourself… You were born alone and you can die alone… there’s nothing wrong with being alone. Or is that what you’re truly afraid of?” Max stood there shocked at what May had just told him. May didn’t want to go that far in her words but the boy left her no choice. Even though May hated the thought of moving away from her very little number of friends she worked so hard to make back in Violet City, she was also happy to be able to start over, live in a place where no one knows her business and doesn’t give her a hard time about it. But then comes along this kid blabbing about town about her disdain for Pokemon. Though others didn’t care one way or the other this was her business and hers alone. With that thought in mind May walks by Max with hopes this puts an end to his harassment. The tension in the air dissipates as a high-pitched scream pollutes the air. May, Max and the twins all run to the source. There, they see a man running like a scared child from a Poochyena. “Brendan’s Daddy!” Suzie giggles. “Brendan’s Daddy is playing a fun game!” Sally giggles as well. “No he’s not! He’s in trouble!” Max scolds the younger girls. Prof. Birch continues to run in circles screaming for help as the pup Pokemon attempts to bite at his rear. Though as amusing as it looked, May was busy not wasting anytime May circles around the Poochyena and grabs it by its neck. The Pokemon gives a little yelp as it’s pulled up to May’s irritated face. “Ugh! For the love of god! It’s only a tiny puppy! It just wants to play.” The Poochyena, insulted by May’s words howls loudly. Out of the bushes two more Poochyenas jump out to aid their friend. Both growled menacingly at the 13-year-old. “This isn’t good!” Prof. Birch squeaks. Sally begins to weep behind her sister horrified for May safety. “Is this some kind of point you’re trying to prove!?” Max yells at the 13-year-old. “Get away quick! They’ll hurt you!” May doesn’t say anything; she just looks at the Poochyena she held in her hand. Knowing that the other two won’t do anything that would risk their friend’s safety she used that to feel superiority over them. Even though she could pretty much twist its fragile neck, the Poochyena never backed down. It continued to growl fiercely at May this forces a smile on the girl's face. “Your pride will get you in trouble one day…” The 13-year-old replies sage-like as she sets the Poochyena down. “Look, I don’t know what happened but whatever it is, it was an accident. So will you let it slide?” The Poochyena considered this for a moment and turned away it’s two friends followed suite. Max and the twins just stood shocked at what just happened. Prof. Birch on the other hand only smiled to himself seeing this unknown child who seems to have a lot of potential in action. Best of all, he would see even more. The same Poochyena who May spared turned backed to her and barked at her as though wanting something. Being a man who spends his time trying to understand Pokemons feelings the chubby Professor quickly understood what it wanted. “Hmm you, girl, go into my backpack and grab a Pokemon to defend yourself.” “What!?” Prof. Birch smiles proudly. “It wants to fight you. It's obviously quite prideful.” “I don’t have time for this!” May yells. “Yeah she hates Pokemon!” Max agrees. “I see…” The Hoenn Pokemon Researcher replies. “So I guess you want to be mauled by a pack of Poochyena…” The man then gestures to the twenty more Poochyena hiding in the grass. “The Poochyena you dealt with was their groups leader. I don’t think it likes handouts so it wants to even the score. Better do what he says or well, die.” May didn’t really have a choice, it was fight the leader Pokemon to Pokemon or fight herself, take out probably some of them and get slaughtered by the remaining group of them. One would say this situation was almost ironic. May, not wanting to waste anymore time, quickly rummages through the Profs’ backpack and sees three balls. Each glowing with it’s own aura from what she could see. One was serene like nature, the other blew with cool tranquility like the ocean, and the third ball was the one that caught her attention. It burned with an intensity that roared out to her. May knew what she wanted. Taking the third ball she tossed it out into the battlefield and out of the ball popped out a little orange bird. The little bird, completely oblivious to her surroundings ruffled her feathers in a cheerful yawn. She then turned blankly to the one that summoned her. May was at a complete loss of words for the creature. From what she sensed she thought a Charmander or Ninetales would’ve been inside that ball but instead was this cute little bird. “What horrible luck.” Max shrugs. “She got a Torchic. Totally useless Pokemon” “Of all the fire Pokemon in the world I get a uselessly stupid looking one.” May gripes. The Torchic though quite young is obviously prideful. And takes May's words to full insult. Her ignorance towards her adversary caused her to get hit from behind by a Tackle attack “Tor!” May catches the tiny little chick Pokemon feeling a tad guilty about sending it out to do her dirty work. “Look, I don’t ask for much, but if you wanna avoid getting beat up by that thing just follow my every order.” Torchic ignores her. Pretty much angering the 13-year-old who was nowhere near as pleased about this alliance herself. “Wanna die?” May questions the chick Pokemon, gesturing to the Poochyena surrounding them. The bird pales lightly before complying. “Thought so, well neither do I! We’re partners until this is sorted out! So shut-up and follow everything I say! Bird! Erm…” The girl gets a good look at the little bird’s talons. “Scratch!” The Torchic scratches the Poochyena giving it a good amount of damage. The Poochyena, now angered, blindly rushes at the bird with a tackle attack. “On my order… DODGE!!” Torchic nods as quickly jumps over Poochyena. “Not bad… Didn’t think something so small could be so swift on its feet… Now end this!” The Torchic doesn’t need May to tell her twice. Torchic, still over the pup Pokemon’s head, lands down on it talons first in a downward scratch attack. The Poochyena quickly faints. Over some time, the pup Pokemon groggily gets up and gives one last look at the duo of May and Torchic. Giving them a toothed smirk it then makes its leave. The rest of his group follow suite. “Big girl is strong!” Sally squeals as stars formed on her eyes. “Very!” Suzie agrees. “You’re... decent.” Max coughs. “Bravo!” Prof. Birch claps quite impressed with his savior. “You two make quite a mean team. If you could be so kind young lady, I’d like you to come back to my lab.” “I was just passing through. I have to go.” May comments as she tries to leave. “Nonsense!” Prof. Birch counters as he grabs May by her wrist and drags her back to town. “This will take only a minute of your time. I promise!” ------------- (5 minutes later) “Oho! I see! You’re Norman’s kid no wonder why battling seemed so adept to you. Well May, my name is Prof. Birch, I’m a very important type Pokemon researcher.” “Important or not you're still a frickin’ wuss…” May grumbles under her breathe. Prof. Birch's left eyebrow twitches to the comment but continues to speak. “Anywho, May, why don’t you keep the Torchic. Don’t be shy at all! Just take her! She’s now yours and can see the world outside these walls!! Man, I’m too kind…” “You almost make it sound as though I have a choice….” The 13-year-old sighs then takes a glance at the Torchic. “But I guess she isn’t bad… I guess I can find some use for you. A lot of good recipes with poultry after all.” Torchic growls lightly at that remark. “Actually, I would like to give you my newest creation too. An upgraded version of the Pokedex, which blows Oak’s and Elm’s away! Proving once and for all I am the greatest scientist of them all!” The man then gives a dejected sigh. “But it’s not done yet… I’m still missing the key component… Norman said he’d give it to upon his visitation but…” The cowardly Professor then takes note of May necklace. “That’s it! The component! Who’d suspect a child…May you must give me that item immediately!!” “It was given to me for my birthday… but… Ii-It’s stupid anyway! Just take it!” “And believe me, you’ll see it’s true purpose shortly, all I need is a day! Thank you very much May!” The jovial man looked as though he was going to burst into tears right there. “Most people would’ve laughed at me…” May picks up Torchic and quickly runs out of the lab. “Geez, of all the idiotic-I can’t believe what I got myself into…” The 13-year-old grumbles before addressing her Pokemon. “Torchic right? I got things to run that don’t involve bright orange birds. My house is that purple one, provided that you aren’t color blind, you-” Torchic wriggles free from May’s grasp and face her with an X-shape vein on the right side of her head. “Torchic! Tor to tor tor chieeic! Tor…” Though speaking in its own tongue, it quite obvious that the Torchic was not very pleased. The little orange bird reveals its sharp talons that glimmer in the light. It then immediately lunges at May. “This won’t end well…” The girl mutters through a sweatdrop. (End Flashback) -------------- An X-shaped vein appears on left side of May’s head at the remembrance at this situation. “That reminds me…” May then turns to the Torchic and punches her on the head. “Do that again and I’ll cut your head off, pluck every feather from your body and cook you while you’re still convulsing!!!” ‘I’d like to see you try!’ The Torchic mentally growls. Brendan quickly plays peacemaker again and asks May another question. “Ok… But that still doesn’t explain much May. Like why you dislike Pokemon.” May stops glaring at Torchic and turns to Brendan. “That’s none of your business.” May harshly states as she gets up and attempts to leave the room. “Sorry?” “I’ll be back. I just have to go buy some school supplies. Feel free to play with Tsunami all you want.” “Tsunami?” “Her full name is Blazing Tsunami.” May replies as she gestures towards the Torchic. “But I just call Tsunami for short.” May then walks out the door. Brendan smiles as he pets Tsunami “Heh. You got a real interesting partner.” Tsunami the Torchic gives a little scowl as she vainly enjoys Brendan’s pampering. ‘Yeah if you like stupid humans…’ ------------ (One week later) (Location: Oldale Middle school) “Did you hear?” One boy talked to his three friends “The Crimson Fighter struck again!” “Yeah!” A girl confirms, “Heard she beat two more members of the Howling Wolves. Real top ranked ones too!” The other boy gives a little scoff. “What makes you think it’s a girl? No female trainer is that tough.” The other girl gives an angry scowl as she balls her fist at the sexist. “Ha! I whip you in battles all the time!” “Only because I don’t want you to cry like a baby!” The boy snaps back. The first boy walks between the two. “Well, whatever the problem is it just proves those punks are only tough in numbers. If one kid can whip ‘em soundly then so can anyone else.” They all agree as they plan to make their own assault on the Howling Wolves. May just sat in the back. One eye open, one eye closed, ease-dropping on her classmates rumor spreading. The chestnut-haired 13-year-old eventually turns off her CD player and pulls out Alia. “We sure had a lot of fun last night huh?” “If you call almost getting arrested fun May.” The talking computer complains. May shrugs. “So I zigged when I should’ve zagged.” “I’m being quite serious May!” Alia snaps. “We almost lost that one and to make matters worse the police are on our case now. If you don’t take this seriously-” “Whatever, we collected a whole lot of data last night though. Tsunami went up a few levels.” “Yes, well it’s not like her attitude is doing any better. You two are partners if not anything else. I need to see a better unification between you two if I’m to get better data ****ysis on both of your improvement.” May raised an eyebrow at what she just heard the normally cold and calculative Alia just uttered. “Alia, I’m surprised. I almost expected you to say different.” “I don’t care too much for friendship in business myself,” Alia scoffs. “I just want to see better results from the both of you. But you two are going to have to get along first. Remember May, this isn’t like one of your little video games.” “Yeah, yeah. I know. Pokemon are living things just like humans. They live they feel and they die.” May finishes Alia’s lecture while giving a little grin. “One would call your attitude contradicting…” Alia coldly comments. May counters with a little shrug. “I don’t hate Pokemon to the point where I wanna go on a mass Pikachu killing spree. Though it sounds… tempting.” It was at times like this Alia wished she had eyes, just so she can roll them. “Yeah… your sadistic meaning of pride is too strong for that…” “Besides, Tsunami hates humans and me especially… That’s probably why I like her so much.” “You lost me…” “We’re the ultimate team… Tsunami won’t subject to me until I show her my true power. I won’t win her respect ‘till she gets what she wants. And I’ll give her what she wants.” “Wow. May, I’m impressed. You actually thought this through.” “Oh ha ha Al.” May dryly mock laughs as she stuffs Alia back in her backpack “And I know what you’re gonna say… My answer is simple… Just you wait and see.” End chapter 2 ---------------------------------------------------------------- Hmm I think I went over board with the one-liners too oh well… Next- Chapter 3- Of truth and decisions |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else
------------------- It’s been a month since 13 year-old May Hiromi moved into the region of Hoenn. And what a month it’s been. For a young child who dislikes Pokemon, the exact things that she dislikes has ultimately put a huge influence on her life. First, she saves a cowardly Professor from a wild Poochyena and obtains a quite proud Torchic that she later names Tsunami as a reward. Then she receives a state of the art Pokedex named Alia who bears a cynical, yet no-nonsense approach on life. May’s usual cold, cynical exterior began to dissipate too…Ok, well only when the young man Brendan Birch was concerned... May spent most of time hanging out with the snow-colored hair boy; the two had practically become the best of friends. May was also pleased to know that Brendan no longer stuttered around her He, as she quickly learned was actually quite boastful and competitive when you get to know him well enough. Though she told Brendan a lot of things, most topics like her past or the fact at night she plays vigilante as the Crimson Fighter were some things she could never reveal to him. Currently, May is trying to get Tsunami under her full control. ------------ Chapter 3- Of truth and decisions ----------------- (Location: Route 103) Brendan and May sat at the spot they usually like to meet and talk. While Brendan was dressed in his usual trainers attire May was dressed in the Oldale Middle School uniform. “I just noticed…” May gives an enlightened look as she turns off her CD player. “Why don’t you I ever see you in school? Are you a dropout?” She teased. Brendan frowns at the girl’s joke. “Huh? N-no…I go to a boarding school in Rustburo. Right now, I’m on a three-month trainers leave.” The snow colored hair boy then leans back quite content with himself. “But, since my grades are so high I can always get it extended for another four months. And I think I am.” “That bad?” “Actually,” Brendan smiles. “It’s great there…but…its way too competitive is all. I wasn’t very liked there…I only had like five friends.” The boy sits up again for his full explanation. “Three of them dropped out because they couldn’t take the pressure of staying on top anymore. One of them got such great grades they asked her to be a teacher for younger students in her spare time. She needed the money so she agreed. I haven’t seen her much after that. My last friend is much younger than me, only Ten but she’s being compared to our current school prodigy. She’s currently taking the level of class I was before I left.” “And what level is that?” May asked full of interest. “Badge Level 4. Right now I have the same qualifications of a trainer who earned four badges. But, it doesn’t mean anything…” Brendan gives a slight angry look…as though he had been blinded from the truth the whole time. “Sure we may learn the stats and strengths of Pokemon. But a real trainer sees the true pain and grow much stronger. I wanna bear that burden too…I wanna see how it’s like…Data isn’t everything! Ciel taught me that.” Though silent the whole time May had a good idea where this conversation was leading to… And she right… Brendan’s face was full of uncertainty but at the same time, broadening with determination and hope. “I’m going on a Pokemon journey first thing tomorrow…I know you’d refuse if I ask you if you want to come…sorry…” May says nothing but hands Brendan what’s left of her necklace. “m-May…” “It’s suppose to bring good luck…” May replies. The chestnut haired girl then dusts herself off, picks up her backpack and turns to leave not wanting Brendan to see the slight saddened look on her face. “It’s getting late…Look I gotta go. Later.” “Sure…” Brendan sadly replies as he watched his friend go. ----------------- (Location: LittleRoot) (Hiromi Household) May, still in her school uniform lays on her bed. Her eyes showed little sign of emotion. “Might I suggest you lament your losses and move on?” Alia spoke to her friend and owner very unsure of how to handle May‘s current emotional state. “…” “Let me guess…He was your first real best friend?” “…” “I thought so…” The A.I. Contraption sighs. “You can’t mope like this forever May…You haven’t even done your homework yet and you usually love history.” The chestnut haired girl’s attitude had also quirked the full interest of the usually proud Tsunami the Torchic, who just entered the room out of pure boredom. Not liking the idea of the girl acting against her usual nature, the Chick Pokemon quickly picks up May’s blood red scarf with her beak and places it in front of her. Tsunami’s entire kind gesture alone, caught May off guard. “I must be acting horribly pitiful if I have your sympathy…” The girl replied in a hushed voice as tears swell up in her eyes. Sitting up, May wiped her tears and smirks at her Pokemon partner and A.I. travel guide. “If you’re feeling better…” Alia assures. “I’d like to collect some data and not got to jail…” “Hmph. You worry too much.” May grins. Obviously back to normal. Of course the fact of never seeing her only friend again for who knows how long still hurt… But May had to be strong… Recover and mend that unbreakable composure she once had before Brendan came along and softened her. May quickly changed from her school uniform, to a short-sleeved red shirt black sweatpants and carefully wraps the red scarf around her face. “Aha! I knew it!” Max yelled as he pointed an accusing finger at May. “You really do like Pokemon May! Or should I say the rouge Crimson Fighter!” Max fixes the position of his glasses and smugly walks up to May. “What are you doing here?!” May growls at the 8-year-old. “Your Mom let me in…Y’see I…just wanted to apologize to you for how I acted towards you-” Max cut himself off the moment he laid eyes on Alia. “Oh wow! You have one too! Man you’re so lucky! If I were as big as you…” Alia scoffs. “It has nothing to do with age or height. May is the only one talented enough to operate me.” “Oh please!” Max rebukes. “If that feather brain could use you then I could easily work you!” “But only May knows my access code. And has the intelligence to digest all my logical information.” May quickly decides to stop the soon to be argument between boy and machine. “Max! Tell me what you want or Tsunami rips you a new one.” Max pales and gulps hard when he realized that May is the type who would let her Pokemon do this. “I already told you. Also, we all knew how close you and Brendan got. So I came to check up on you…and tell you that Brendan wants to meet you by the usual spot. Don’t worry I won’t tell anyone your secret…” Max turns to the door but looks back to May. “Oh, and you might want to bring your Pokemon too…” Max gives May another smug look then steps out. “May…” Alia mummers. “If he wants to talk ok by me…” May takes off her Crimson Fighter outfit and goes back into her school uniform. “Ugh, Why can’t you just admit you’re happy?” Alia chides. May gives the Pokedex a mock-surprised expression. “Since when did you become so emotional? Let’s go!” -------------------------- (20 minutes later) (Location: Route 103) May, with Tsunami on her shoulder and Alia in her hand arrives to the ‘spot.’ There they see Brendan waiting there, standing very patiently cross-armed. “The stars are lovely tonight. Aren’t they Bleach?” May calls out to him teasingly. Brendan however wasn’t in a joking mood. He looked dead serious. Not even the elated twinkle in May’s Ocean Blue eyes were fazing him. “So you actually came.” He replied steely. “I’m surprised you didn’t wear your night attire… Crimson Fighter.” “So you figured it out all by yourself?” May scoffs. Brendan gives a little shrug. “It was kind of a no-brainer May. What you’re doing is wrong though,” The boy points out. “You don‘t understand how deep you are!! The Howling Wolves are already shaking down any local trainer with a Pokemon, even if they‘re treated as house pets! And let‘s not get started on the authorities!” “No.” “Why you even are do something so dumb to begin with? What exactly are you trying to prove?” May quickly didn’t like where this discussion was heading to and flashed Brendan a harsh glare. “My secrets are none of your business! I’m just having fun. Besides, Tsunami and Alia want this I could really care less.” Brendan gives a sad little sigh. “…I knew you’d say something like that…And that’s exactly why I wanted to see you…” The snow colored hair boy then grips a Pokeball and gives a very confident glare. “I’m sorry but this is going to end. One way or the other!” End Chapter 3 -------------------- Next Chapter 4- Torrents and Cleptos ------------------- EDIT note: Sometimes it's embarrasingly possible to turn your own characters a tad out of their usual nature even if they are erractic minded...Oy, Well mistake fixed...I really should consider getting a beta reader Looking for mistakes myself causes me to overlook certain things...Much to my humliation Next Chapter 4- Torrents and Cleptos |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else.
---------------- “You know what you’re asking right?” May Hiromi confirmed to Brendan Birch who just challenged her to a Pokemon battle. “One on One sound good?” He asked, completely ignoring May’s arrogance. “Fine by me…Tsunami, get to it.” “Tor!” The chick Pokemon agrees as she jumps off of May’s shoulder. Brendan shook his head a bit guilty for doing this “Sorry May but this fight is gonna be over quick.” The snow colored hair boy comments confidently as he throws his Pokeball. “Go Ragnarok!” A Mudkip pops out of the Pokeball with a determined expression on his face. May snickers. “That’s a weird name…” Brendan gives May a slight insulted look. “Oh? And naming a Fire-type Pokemon after water isn’t…They have nothing to do with each other!!” “Says you…Now let’s stop wasting time! C’mon!” ------------------ Chapter 4- Torrents and Cleptos (part 1) --------------------- “Ragnarok! Water Gun!” Brendan commands his Mudfish Pokemon. Ragnarok quickly follows his trainer’s orders and shoots a strong blast of water in Tsunami’s direction, which lands three feet to the right of her. “Looks like that Pokemon needs some classes in aiming properly.” Alia taunts. Brendan was completely fazed by the rude talking computer’s heckling but ignores her and critiques May instead. “Hey May! What was that about!? Tsu could’ve really got hurt if hit by its weakness!…” A sudden whirlwind of overconfidence overtook Brendan as he attempted to insult May. “Or was his moves just too fast for you and Tsu to handle?” May was completely unmoved by Brendan’s taunt. “No.” She dryly comments. “It looked like it had poor aim. Just like how his trainer has poor eye sight, so I just put two and two together…” “Which equaled no threat!” Alia smugly added in. “Tor torchic!” May then eyes Brendan annoyed as she readies her Pokemon’s attack. “Now I’ll show you how effective proper aiming is!” She warns. “Tsunami! Scratch!” Tsunami ran at Ragnarok at full speed quickly moving from left to right to throw her foe off course. “r-Ragnarok! Dodge it quick!” “m-Mud!” Ragnarok nimbly jumps back and avoids Tsunami’s poor version of a roundhouse-style Scratch attack. Due to Tsunami’s small size, the way she attempted her attack caused her to spin on one claw off balanced. Now was Brendan’s chance to end this. “Now! While her guard is down! Water Gun at point blank range!” Despite his lack of aim, not even Ragnarok could miss a target at that length. The water attacked soaked Tsunami as she rolled back to her trainer in unimaginable pain. “Good job you two! That’s using your head!” Ciel compliments. Alia gives a little scoff. “Whatever, Tsunami just likes to show off…she still has the Health Points left to fight.” Brendan gives a proud little smirk. “Yeah. If you call 2 Health Points something to fight for!! Rag-” “…OK!” May calls to Brendan. “We give…we got too reckless…Let’s say you won…” “You’re just giving up!?” Brendan asked. Somehow feeling that was all anticlimactic. May glares at Brendan before stating matter-of-factly. “It’s for your Pokemon’s own good too! Because in all honesty I could’ve had Tsu turn your fish into sushi within our first attack alone.” “Y-yeah right May! You aren’t that strong” Brendan shot back fazed by May’s words. “MUD!!” Brendan turns to his starter Pokemon in shock as he sees Ragnarok’s face full of scratches and a deep gash on its right cheek. Brendan then quickly checks his Pokemon’s status. “Only 12 Health Points left!? Wha! When did this happen!?” Ragnarok weakly turns to Tsunami who was as equally smug about the situation. “Tsunami clawed at your Pokemon once and missed the second time…” May states. “The first time alone would’ve been enough to permanently maim your monster. You just got lucky we didn’t take this too seriously…” Brendan gives a good-natured smile, healing Ragnarok with a Potion and offering May one for her Pokemon. “I don’t know whether to be impressed or insulted May. But I can’t expect no less from a Gym Leaders kid…” Something inside the girl clicked when she heard those words. May was now fully agitated. “Yeah…let’s thank the man who’s responsible for making me the way I am!” May’s eyes practically look feral as she narrows them. “Forcing me into crap that I refused. Hoping he’d be enough of a supporting person to understand my hopes and dreams…Ha! He never cared…He’s the one that causes me to be this way…he’s the one that turned me into a monster…” “May don’t say another word.” Brendan ushers her. “I -” May completely ignored the snow colored hair boy as she forced her attention to her Pokedex. “Alia, search all of your Pokemon News related info which dates back to eight years ago!” “…Computing…Found three articles, all related…” “The Crop Kids…” Max’s voice uttered from off screen. Brendan and May both turn to the direction of the voice. There we see Max and Laurel both coming out of their hiding place from the bushes. “Crop?” The farm girl queries. “Didn’t you ever hear of that!?” Max turns to Laurel before explaining anyway. “Five years ago some up and rising criminal syndicate was trying to not only create the ultimate Pokemon soldiers. But they also needed a strong army of Trainers as well. Capturing children from many regions by passing themselves off as a trainer camp, the Syndicate took the captive children to the Southern Islands where their base was located. There, the children were horribly abused, maltreated and tortured to become perfect expressionless warriors.” Max looks to Alia. “Alia, can you give us a bit more info on it.” Alia made no response, making Max puff his cheeks. “Fine! Then can you tell us Ciel?” “I don’t see why not…” Brendan’s polite Pokedex answered. As Ciel told the others what they wanted to know, May ignored the entire explanation. She didn’t need to hear it in all honesty. Just the thought of those days was like reliving a full-length nightmare. ------------------ (Flashback) [I don’t need to hear words on things I already lived through…Ever since I was young enough to remember all I’d hear from my parents or neighbors was what remarkable trainers they were. It’s not like I wasn’t proud or anything but…] (May at three years old playing in a sandbox) “My, she’s precious!” One woman squeals. “A spitting image of her Mother!” Another woman agrees. “She looks like a feisty one. She’ll make a great trainer!” The third woman of the group kneels down to talk to the quiet 3-year-old. “Hello little one.” The woman began in the sweetest of tones. “You know you’re making your parents proud and become a top-notch trainer like how they are. I bet you already knew that.” [How could they expect me to live up to title I hardy understood nor cared to be apart of. I was my own person, I had my own dreams…My own hopes…And all I wanted was a little support…] (May at four years old talking to her parents) “What do you mean you’re not sure of what to be when you grow up May?” May‘s father Norman blurts out shocked. “You’re going to be a strong trainer.” “But, I don’t wanna…I want to be something with a future like a doctor, a human doctor!” Mrs. Hiromi takes her child words as phase and treats it as such. “Now May you’re just being reluctant…” “But I’m not!” “This conversation is over young lady!!” Norman yells. “How can you amount to anything in life if you don’t follow this families calling!!” [What calling! Playing with stupid monsters all day! That’s not what I wanted! In fact whatever I did I was forced into it!] (May at five years old teary eyed at a bus stop) “Don’t cry May.” Mrs. Hiromi attempts to hush her sniffling daughter. “This trainer’s camp will be a great way for you to truly understand Pokemon.” “You’ll be having so much fun you’ll forget all your worries.” Norman smiles widely. [Heh. Forget my current worries you mean…That ‘camp’ was in reality was a ploy for unknown underground group known as Cipher. Taking me and all their other victims to one of their secret training camps located in the Southern Islands I endured two long years of hell. There, we were trained beyond our mental and physical limits to not only are able to leech out a Pokemons true strength to make them into merciless killers but to become the ultimate army of assassins. It was there I witnessed some of the most gruesome style of battles to be ever put on this planet…] Two Cipher peons call out their Eevee both looking very ravenous and blood thirsty. The two rabid monsters maul at each other mercilessly splattering blood all over the place. Eventually, one Eevee sunk its fangs deep into the others throat permanently stopping it. Many children cried. May on the other hand was horrified. Stepping back in fear May trips over a power cord disabling the electric barrier that separated the humans from the arena. The Eevee, smelling May’s fear runs up to sink its teeth into her but is quickly shot down by a near-by Grunt. A very muscular man with a fiery red mane for hair and was adorned in nothing but a white bodysuit slaps May very hard. “Stupid brat!” The dead-ringer for a Dragon Ball Z character scolds the girl before stomping her. “We warned you to not show fear and stay put! Pay attention to your orders!! [In comparison to the other times they disciplined me That was only a love tap. Aside from the bone breaking labor the Cipher doctors also used us kids as guinea pigs to test their untested drugs. Since all the older children were already treated as guinea pigs in their sick experiments it was only a matter of time before my age group received our ‘seal of approval’ to run testing on.] “Stop struggling you little wretch!” A Cipher Peon growls as he puts his foot on May’s head. Another Peon grins. “Just think you’re soon to become one of Cipher’s super elite…I actually feel kinda of jealous…It’ll be you guys who get to waste nobodies like Giovanni and those hippies in Hoenn. Now stay down girly.” The Peon then pulls up his heated rod heated rod. May’s screams are heard throughout the base. [I was branded…I still and forever will have that ugly mark on my back. That day…twenty kids from my cell died since they couldn’t take the agonizing pain…What kept me alive…nothing…I was pretty much dead since I was born…] May lies on the cold floor of her cell. What her eyes remained tacked on was a teddy bear once cherished by one of her now slain cellmates…A twinge of rage flickered in the young girl’s eyes. [From that point on. I didn’t care. I did what I was ordered Dealing with Dakim’s brutal training regime, enduring the pain of Ein’s god forsaken drugs and taking whatever beating my superiors would give me…It didn’t matter. All what they taught me will soon bring about their corpuses, I’d figure they could figure out their follies in hell.] [It was at this time that Ein created a new untested type of serum that was suppose to ‘raise the adrenaline rate’ of it users by ten-fold. Since my group was hardly used for crap like drug testing, Ein felt it wise to try it out on those who weren’t as tainted. The side effects were bad…Most of my cellmates died from heavy seizures or massive internal bleeding. The rest of us who were lucky just became savage, blood thirsty beasts. In all honesty I don’t remember too much of my actions whenever the serums influence took hold of me….] May’s eyes go feral while foams at the mouth. She rabidly tries to break down the bars holding her. [Finally Ciphers secret base was exposed by a combined effort of all the regional governments. There I was reunited with those thoughtless bastards called my parents.] “May!” Mrs. Hiromi shouts happily, giving her emotionless daughter a hug huge. “Oh god May I’m so sorry…” The woman sobs full of guilt for her neglect. What grabs her attention is the fact her daughter didn’t react whatsoever. “m-May don’t you recognize me? It’s me! Mommy!! May please listen!!” The woman pleas before having an idea. “Wait! If you don’t remember me then do you at least remember little Sheepy?” Mrs. Hiromi takes out her Pokeball and releases Sheepy the Mareep. Sheepy playfully walks up to May and nuzzles her. May, her face still expressionless began to softly run her fingers through Sheepy’s wool. It was at that moment that a spark of life ran through her eyes showing: warmth, anger, and then finally before going feral hate. ::SNAP:: Mrs. Hiromi watched on in horror as May snaps Sheepy’s neck instantly killing it. The monstrous little child then turns her attention to her Mom. “…all this for those pitiful creatures that you revered as gods…Yet you see, they’re mortal and can die…just like you’re about to!” May ravenously lunges at Mrs. Hiromi until Norman appears in the nic of time and injects a sedative in her May’s neck. The girl quickly falls to the ground while under going a minor seizure, her eyes rolled back into her head, while her nose started bleed. “WHY!?” Mrs. Hiromi screams at Norman full of shock and rage. “WHY DID YOU DO THAT!! THIS FAULT WAS OURS!!! WE DESERVE TO DIE NOT MAY!!” The woman’s eyes swell with tears while quivering weakly. “not my little girl…I don’t want to lose another child…” Though trying to keep his composure, Norman was doing a poor job of it. The man quickly showed his grieving wife the needle. “Inside was an antidote to counteract the effects of the serum…She’s only suffering from the side effects right now…she will be ok… However,” Norman continues. “Ivan isn’t sure how strong the serum is the antidote may take years to fully work” Hearing this Mrs. Hiromi broke into even greater sobs. The only thing Norman could do was comfort his heart-broken wife. The proud man, sometimes even known as the Battle maniac could only look over to his suffering daughter full of guilt mutter what it sounds like “Sorry…” [I returned home with my parents. But due to the effects of both the serum and the antidote which fought fiercely for supremacy in of body I couldn’t be trusted to be alone or with anyone besides them…Heh, after all I was now dubbed the demon child. So I basically spent my days at home with mostly my Mom there.] [At Nine, even I began to notice simmering attitude, it looks as though the antidote was finally kicking in…but at heavy price…I became too simmered. I didn’t want to go anywhere. I learned that I was progressing into a vegetative state; a state where I was not really dead but not really alive. Those people who called themselves my parents started to stay by my side often at that point…especially the woman…my Mother…] Mrs. Hiromi enters May’s room to see her lying on her bed showing little signs of life. After chocking a little sob Mrs. Hiromi walks up to her daughter and hold her hand. “May I-I truly don’t know how to tell you this…but this is all truly our fault…We just had so much hopes and expectations that we thought we could never accomplish and push them into you with out even a second thought of what your feelings were…Our obsession lead to you ending up where you are now…” The woman squeezes May’s hand tighter while droplets of water fall on them. “Your father may not show it like me but he feels even worse than I do…He can’t look at you properly without bursting into tears or wanting to feed that strong desire to kill himself…The pain is just too much to bear…May I know we don’t deserve it but please give us a second chance!” “…We had a child before you know…” The curly haired brunette sniffles, making an even tighter squeeze on her child hands. “…and we lost her in a Pokemon gang related incident. When you were born, everyday you reminded me and you’re father of little Mattie but it wasn’t until when we’re about to truly lose you due to our own delusions that we realized how equally important you are!” Tears roll down the guilt-stricken Mother’s cheek uncontrollably. “May…please don’t leave me…I’m tired of seeing my loved ones die…I-I’ve seen it enough in my life! I can’t take another!” Though it the touch was hardly felt. Mrs. Hiromi could feel the light touch of May’s hand returning her hold. Mrs. Hiromi stops for a moment and hugs her daughter, sobbing into her shoulders. The sparks of life slowly but surly returns in May’s eyes as tears slowly begin to form into them. (End Flashback) -------------------------------------------------------------------------- May snaps back into reality to see Brendan, Max and Laurel all staring at her rather sympathetically. May didn’t need this, she knew by telling Brendan worse off his friends about her life they’d treat her differently…she wasn’t sure how but if it was like her days in Violet City where she was shunned, harassed and treated with such animosity that people actually wanted to deny her right to live…Then there was only one mode of escape to turn to…her hate… “Heh heh heh… I have to give you hicks credit…You finally dug under my skin long enough to learn my dark little secret…So, what now? Are you gonna call me names or just skip that throw rocks at me?” May’s eyes quickly become feral as she eyes the group venomously. “Whichever your decision is. Make it fast!” “May…” Laurel and Alia mummer in hushed voices. “Chi…” Tsunami sympathetically calls to her Trainer. “Time out!” Max yells as he raises both his hands into the air. “We don’t wanna hurt you! But maybe we can help you…if you let us that is!” May distrustfully backs away from them. Brendan determinedly walks up to May, his expression full of guilt and sympathy. Grabbing May’s right hand, Brendan then places it on his cheek and with his own hand guiding hers slid it down to his neck, which May promptly began to squeeze. “Brendan!!” Max and Laurel cry out in horror. He was in pain. But that couldn’t match the type of pain that May was going through he thought. “May…this was all my fault…I should be the one to suffer! I always had this childish belief that friends could tell each other anything despite how sad or weird it was…cough! But were not feeling sorry because we want to…We do this because we care about you!” May’s hold on Brendan’s throat gets tighter but the boy doesn’t back down. “Ngk! A-and Aughh!” May realizes what her hate is consuming her enough to do “Brendan!” She gasps as she suddenly suffers from nausea and falls to the ground vomiting. “I…I don’t deserve you…” Brendan kneels to May and softly caresses her cheek. “I know…but you have me anyway.” Tsunami, Ragnarok and others all give a relived sigh. If Ciel could cry she would. “…Well if we ever needed a negotiator in times of crisis we can always send Brendan.” Alia sighs quite relived. The others agree. Laurel shook her head at the realization of such happenings. “It’s hard to believe that such evil exists in the world…and all this time I just thought May was a naturally pessimistic person like Brendan’s Mom…” “Nope.” Max shook his head. Just as disgusted by what he learned. “People like that exists all over…And that’s why so many fight desperately to stop them.” Brendan gritted his teeth as he rubbed May’s back. ‘This is sick…’ He growls mentally. ‘So because of those monsters May is a walking time bomb! I won’t forgive them! I’ll personally hunt them down if I have to! And I bet May is thinking the same thing…thus explaining her link to Tsunami…no better yet…her inescapable ties to Pokemon…’ End Part 1 ------------ For those who were confused about May’s erratic character I hope this story counter sorted things out for you. Why Cipher? You ask? Well put it this way…All-criminal organizations all take years even decades to finally rise to power. Capturing May and other children under the guise of a ‘training camp’ could be the best way to grab moldable recruits. Also, aside from Team Rocket in the Pokemon Special manga Team Snagem and the Cipher group had to be the most actually evil baddies to ever grace the Pokemon world…. |
I've seen this at ff.net! =P Ah, okay anyways . . .
Before we begin though, as soon as I read chapter two, I was reminded of that one Pokémon comic . . . Mmm, can't remember which one but I do know that a few jokes from there were thrown in there. And now let's start. ^^ Well I've gotta say that I love how you created the personalities for seemingly unknown characters (particulary Brendan seeing as he only had a cameo -_-) and May's mixture of her manga and animé counterpart is quite . . . interesting. Interesting story of her past btw and how she didn't want to be a trainer and such. I love how you put personality in this fic instead of just slapping down facts (like I did *cough* ^^; Tis so much better then my sucky chapters of HLBMA btw). Mrs. Birch just cracks me up. XD Somethings in the first chapter bugged me though. Such as: Quote:
Quote:
Plotwise, its seems thought out well and is different from the many Ru/Sa run-offs at ff.net. ^_^ Not particulary fond of how you switched from writing in story format to script format in the flashback but I suppose it was mainly to get inside May's head Mood . . . somewhat dark with a hint of a sarcastic edge. Cool fun stuff. ^_^ Spelling/grammar/conventions were fine except for the occassional missing comma but that's prolly 'cause I end up reading it weird anyways. On a smaller note, try to limit the use of author notes or at least wait till the end of the chapter instead of interrupted the story. Author notes tend to snap the reader out of the fic. So overall, I'm looking forward to this fic and I wish that I did wish I read it at ff.net . . . but now I have a chance. ^^; (erm, not that I didn't read part of it anyways). LaTeR dAyZ! |
Breezy: Thanks, I've been trying (and failed) to pinpoint my flaws for a long while now. You have a really good point about face gestures and Notes. I will attempt to avoid/fix them at all cost now. The script part to explain May's past was infact on-purpose. I didn't know any better descrpitive way to get into her head. But In flashbacks I usually go with story format...I was just stuck that time.
As far as my comma placement and tense uses goes...I was never too good with that in all honesty I always found myself working around those problems. But that's no excuse. I'm just going to have to really sit down and read my work from now on... ---------------------- Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else ---------------- (3 weeks later) Mrs. Hiromi sadly cuts some vegetables. “Mom, I’m home!” May calls out to her mother. Mrs. Hiromi was too lost in own thought to even realize her daughter’s arrival until she cuts herself. “Ouch!” She yelps, quickly putting her injured finger in her mouth to soothe the pain. “Oh…May I didn’t even see you come in…” “… How about I make dinner tonight?” May offers. Mrs. Hiromi nodded solemnly. Dinner at the table was quiet between the Hiromi females, neither saying anything. “You’re becoming a better cook.” Mrs. Hiromi compliments as she goes to wash the dishes. May, who was still eating addresses her Mother again. “I got the dishes too. It’s my night anyway…Why don’t you watch some TV?” And that’s what Mrs. Hiromi did. For some reason, she realized when looking at her daughter quietly washing the dishes she wanted to burst into tears… The problem was, she couldn’t put her foot on why. --------------- (LittleRoot Town 5am) (May’s room) May dressed herself in her Crimson Fighter attire minus the scarf making any and all finishing touches to whatever she was doing. Tsunami the Torchic groggily stood on her left leg watching her partner burn away the midnight oil. The Chic Pokemon straightens herself slightly when she noticed May turning to her. “Ok, Tsu you’d better get used to your new room.” May recalls Tsunami into her Pokeball, and then stuffs her Pokedex Alia into her pocket. “So May…” Alia asks reassuringly. “Everything all set? Nothing to turn back for?” May puts her duffel bag around her right shoulder. “No…Let’s go.” The girl quietly walks through the hallway and then slowly takes a peek at her slumbering mom. “Bye Mom…” --------------- Chapter 4 part 2- Torrents and Cleptos --------------- May leaves her home and is greeted by Laurel, who waited for her by the door. “Hey Laurel, I appreciate it.” “No problem May. My family makes me do the milk delivery run all the way to Oldale.” Laurel explains with a smile. “So I would’ve been up anyway… I kinda envy you though... Getting to go on a Pokemon Journey and you got quite a long trainers leave.” “Well I kinda owe it to the Prof.” “And your grades helped a bit too.” The purple haired girl giggles before looking at May in a more serious note. “Well, let us not waste anymore time!” Laurel begins to tot her wheel barrel full of Miltank milk down the Route. May simply stares at the seemingly petite-looking farm girl in awe. “Need help with that?” “Nah, I do this all the time.” ---------------- (Oldale Town) “Whoa!” May gasps as she picks up a nugget. “Who would leave a nugget lying about freely like this? Don’t they know how much it’s worth when selling?” May then picks up another. “Well Hoenn is known for it’s lush golden bounds!” Laurel giggles. “Oh wow! Look I found one too! And here’s another and- May! Isn’t this lucky were in the middle of nugget harvest!” Laurel then gestures to all the nuggets lying about and attempts to pick them all up. This suddenly didn’t sit too well with chestnut haired girl. “Hey, doesn’t this seem a little too convenient to you?” Laurel gestures her right hand to May in a type of ‘shooing’ style. “You city folk are way too distrusting. May, this is a blessing from sacred creatures such as Lugia and Ho-oh!” “No this reeks of a trap!” May counters. Within moments the girl sees something peering at them in the corner of her eyes and quickly throws her Pokeball to take care of the menace. “Tsunami! Ember!” Tsunami attacks in the direction May points at, revealing a now crispy sophisticated looking old man. Suddenly May, Laurel and Tsunami were surround by what it seems the entire town. “Ah-ha! We caught the thief red handed!” One man yells as he pops out from behind a house. “No wonder why we had such a problem getting them they weren’t fast there was just more than one of these little brats!” Another man growls. May quickly sweatdrops. “…Wait! You think we’re thieves just because we picked nuggets off the floor?! Any person with the sense to know how much these rocks are worth would also pick ’em up!” “Ha! I’d put it in the Police station!” The Shopkeeper lies. “Were telling the truth!” Laurel pleas. “We just came in from LittleRoot. I’m a milk delivery girl!” An old man growls at this statement. “Lies! What have you done to innocent Laurel!” “But Mr. Green… It is me! Put on your glasses.” The old man named Mr. Green puts on his specks to see the girl wasn’t lying. “By I live and breathe! It is Laurel! What would your parents think if they heard you turned into a hooligan like this city girl there!” ‘Hooligan…’ May thinks through a physical face fault, but addresses the rather stupid people none-the-less. “Are you people listening to yourselves…” “I say we cuff the little devils! And let ‘em rot in jail for so long they wished they never been born.” One woman screams. “But we didn’t! You have to believe us. Or at least hear our side of the story!” Laurel tried to reason. “Begging for mercy now that you got caught?!” One man growls at Laurel. “No chance!” The man slaps Laurel quite heavily in the face, causing her to crash into her wheel barrel. When the man was about to stomp at Laurel, May runs up to the man and punches him heavily in his chest. The man coughs up some blood on impact of May’s attack before hitting the ground groaning in pain. The citizens of Oldale stepped back in slight fear of May’s strength. That is, before realizing their numbers thus, boldly advanced towards her. The Shopkeeper points her finger accusingly at May. “That was proof! Look at those murderous tendencies! The girl is a monster! She has to be the thief!” “No this just proves she was trying to defend her friend!” Officer Jenny yells from afar as she and three other cops run to the scene. “Ok what is going on here?!” A random woman with red hair snorts arrogantly as she faced the beautiful young cop. “We were just did what you paid to do nothing cops can never do! We caught the Oldale Kleptos.” The woman then gives May a nasty glare. “Just look at that one…she has savage written all over her! Something that should be kept in a zoo not training Pokemon.” Officer Jenny was as disgusted as she was appalled by the sick behavior being given towards the child. But she had to up hold the peace. Even though punching that rude woman out felt quite tempting… “No!” The lovely female officer yells in a commanding tone. “What I see is civilians taking the law into their own hands! Breaking into the town’s bank, stealing the town’s supply of nuggets and setting a ridiculous trap that any passerby or unsuspecting trainer would fall for!” “Yeah you tell ‘em boss” Officer Dullahan goads as he picks up as much nuggets as he can. “Me and the boys will… Drop these off at the station! For evidence reasons…” “Why so you can add more undeserving cash into your pockets?” The Shopkeeper growls as she tries to take the nuggets from him. “Besides, those are my nuggets you’re taking thief!” Officer Brady quickly steps behind the unruly Shopkeeper and cuffs her. “I’m sorry Miss, but you’re assaulting an Officer. Gonna have to take you in...” “Ack! My clean record!” “Hey that’s police brutality! C’mon People Defy authority!!” A hippy-like fellow growls as he starts to sing the “We’re not gonna take it anymore” lines. This was getting out of hand. Officer Jenny tries to do what she can to quell the rabble rousing, but to no avail. “Shove off!” The crispy old man demands. “As Mayor I officiated this plan!” Officer Jenny grits her teeth. “You are not above the law Mayor!” “You sure about that?” He challenges. Before he could continue talking down to the female Officer, he sees Mr. Green shuffling around the nugget supply, stuffing some of the shiny yellow rocks into his pockets. “You! Stay away from my nuggets now!!” Mr. Green scowls. “Oh really? Well, I could’ve sworn that these were the same twenty nuggets you swindled me out off with your taxes on the elderly! Ya cheat! For all we know you could be the thief.” “You already are one in office!” An old woman agrees. The people all begin to argue amongst each other as tensions rise. It wasn’t too long until a full-scale riot broke out. May, Laurel, Tsunami and Officer Jenny all stood a good distance away from the brawl, watching the entire scene with blank expressions. Before either female knew it, a white News van quickly drove right into the scene and out of it comes the ever popular one woman show: News Reporter Gabby and her loyal Cameraman Ty. “Good Morning Hoenn! It’s your favorite news reporter Gabby! And I’m located live in what was supposed most peaceful Town of the Year caught in the middle of the biggest brawl ever seen!” Gabby moves from camera to show the girls turning to her blankly. “I’m standing here with Officer Jenny who stands idly during this blood stained situation. Officer Jenny your thoughts on this?” Failure is something that the Jenny family never tolerated… This truth was what made the usually proud, always in control Officer Jenny… broke into tears… “Oh what’s the point? I slave and work dedicatedly for these ungrateful slobs and this is what I get?! … I quit!” Officer Jenny screams at the top of her lungs as she rips off her badge from her uniform and storms away with whatever dignity she felt she had left. “Well that was interesting!” Gabby reports before turning to May and Laurel. “Now I ask: Is anybody gonna think of the children?” May simply shook her head in a very exasperated manner. Laurel on the other hand had never dealt with such a situation before. As a result she too, burst into tears. “H-hello Mom! I’m sooo sorry!” Not wanting to shame her family Laurel attempts the family slogan. “w-Well everyone for the best milk or-or silk or whatever sniffle around come o-on over to Windsprite Ranch. sniffle wehavethebeststuffsaround!” The girl then cries loudly. “T-try for yourself” Laurel quickly gives Gabby a glass of Miltank milk and hands to Ty the cameraman. “Wow this milk is great! These Miltank must have been very well raised and given an amazing diet! I never tasted milk so good.” Gabby continues to drink some more milk until some random guy taps her shoulder. “My milk!” “Like hell it is!” Gabby growls as she punches him out. “Don’t mess with Gabby when she’s drinking her precious cow juice!” Gabby stomps on the guy where the sun doesn’t shine once as a warning message. As Gabby continued to drink her milk another guy walks up to Ty. “Nice camera” Ty gives a proud nod. “Yup high-tech news camera. Very up to date.” “Yeah kinda like the camera I had before it was stolen thief!” The guy accuses as he punches out Ty and then jumps on him. May and Tsunami share an exasperated sigh as they continue to watch the entire situation. In the corner of her eyes, Tsunami could see a very quick brown moving figure stealthily grabbing a few nearby nuggets and passing back into the shadows as quickly as he came. This quirks makes the Chick Pokemon curiosity, forcing her to pursue it. May, though not what’s with Tsunami follows suite anyway grabbing the sobbing Laurel along with her. The escape wasn’t left unnoticed though. “Wait a minute…” A Skinny dude tries to plea to the town before a really buff dude punched him in the face. “Wait a minute!” He pleas in a more fearful manner as he gets hit from behind with a chair by a little girl “WAIT A MINUTE!!” He screams getting everyone’s attention. “Why are we fighting each other when we could be fighting the enemy? Who’s getting away!!!” An old woman in army clothing quickly pulls out a huge capture net and successfully grabs the girls, minus Tsunami who quickly averted the net and continued to pursue the figure. |
Cont
-------------------------- “Look we didn’t do anything!” May argues as she tried to shake the prison bars “You didn’t have to help yourselves to our belongings either!!” “Forget it May…” Laurel sniffles. “We’re stuck here…Boy, was I dumb…believing in such things…they didn’t even hear us out…” “So you finally escaped that protective little world called your home and got to see the world for what it truly is…” May replies to Laurel dryly before continuing. “Now all of the sudden the world is a nasty, horrible place and you wanna die…With an attitude like that you probably should!” A twinge of anger erupted in Laurel’s features as she turned to May with a dirty look. But the moment Laurel made eye contact with the chestnut haired girl she notices that she had nothing but softened eyes. “We have to get out of here and find the real thief. Otherwise more and more people with be thrown in jail…” May spoke softly as she gestures to Ty, Mr. Green and Guy who defies the law; each too deluged in their own feelings right now to care for escape. Considering this for the moment, Laurel gains some inner strength and walks to May. “You’re a real wench.” She giggles. May counters with a simple little grin. The two girls began to search the walls for a way out. “Psst! Over here!” Gabby called to May and Laurel from outside the jail. “Gabby…” Ty weakly mummers with a voice full of distance. Gabby ignores her cameraman’s over dramatic attitude and continues to address the two girls. “Don’t worry, I’m on your side! There is more to this situation than meets the eye. Just step back.” May and Laurel didn’t have a choice, they did what the eccentric reporter said. Shortly after they moved a car being driven by former Officer Jenny rammed through the wall. “Ok! Everyone out! You’re all free!” Guy who defies the law skips outside as he happily breathes in the fresh air as he breaks into song. Mr. Green quickly puts an end to it shoving the law disobeyer forward. Gabby now turns to May. “We found your little friend too!” She smiles as she lets go of Tsunami who happily jumps to May. “Ok good were out…” Ty states. “But now we’re wanted criminals and have to prove our innocence somehow.” “Don’t be quick to judge!” Gabby snaps. “It’ll come to us.” “It?” Laurel queries. Gabby holds up a nugget that quickly disappears before the group’s eyes. The next thing they all realize was being knocked to their rears by quick light jabs. “Not funny…” May growls as she rubbed her rear very annoyed. Appearing before them was a Zigzagoon. In his mouth was May‘s Pokedex. The A.I. Travel companion was quite irritated since the start of this whole mess and was nowhere near relaxed about this little predicament. Laurel gives a surprised look. “So all this time a Pokemon was the thief?” “What an amazing scoop!” Gabby proclaims as stars glittered in her eyes. “A kleptomaniac Pokemon…” “But what would a Pokemon need with money and junk?” Ty asked very confused about the whole situation. “Does it really need a reason?” May answers. “All I know is that it has Alia and I want her back furball!” The Zigzagoon smirks and kicks up a Sand Attack and tries to make a run for it only to bounce back to those it attempted to flee from, thanks to a wall of silk. “Good job Wurmple cover the entire area with String Shot so he can’t run anywhere…” Laurel compliments her silk worm Pokemon before addressing May. “Ok, May you and Tsunami could so the rest…” May gives a little nod as she then focuses her attention on the Raccoon Pokemon. “Like it or not thief! You’re gonna stand and fight! Tsunami Ember!” Tsunami shoots tiny little fireballs at her opponent, who quickly dodges the attack and tackles Tsunami from behind. Rather than let Tsunami hit the ground, Zigzagoon kept tackling her from many different directions treating the chick Pokemon like a ping-pong ball. “I can hardly keep up with its speed!” Jenny proclaims in a frustrated manner. “Are getting all this?” Gabby desperately asked her Cameraman who simply comments: “I-I’m trying!” Tsunami falls to the ground hard after Zigzagoon uses the silk wall as a spring to gain momentum for his mid-air tackle. As Tsunami gets up in a daze she’s immediately rammed into the closest wall by the very speedy raccoon monster. Tsunami, feeling pretty frustrated, blindly began to use Ember in every possible direction. Only to be used as a living Ping pong ball by the Zigzagoon again. “May this is bad!” Jenny addresses the girl. “Tsunami doesn’t have the speed parameters to win this! She’s getting pummeled!” May looked pretty strained at the moment. Laurel noticed this and looked and prayed that nothing similar to the last time occurs. ‘Come on focus! Keep your eyes on the battle…mustn’t give in…’ May mentally critiques herself through clenched teeth and fist. ‘…Mustn’t give in to it….’ May’s eyes slowly become feral but snaps back to normal when she actually notices the lack of stamina from the Zigzagoon and all the bruises on its body. May was unsure at first, but she really started to see the Zigazgoon’s pattern due to it’s slower than usual movement. “I got it! May screams aloud as she turned to her Pokemon. “Tsu! Just close your eyes and stand there! Don’t let its hits bother you! Just trust me!” Tsunami was confused by her trainer’s request, but she was desperate. Tsunami stood there while painfully taking all of the Zigzagoon’s hits. Over time Tsunami started to realize what May was saying. With her eyes open she just kept imagining the Zigzagoon’s speed, becoming intimidated by it. The swift movement made her think his hits actually hurt allowing herself to get dizzy which truly resulted in the real damage. Now with her eyes closed she had to rely on her other senses. And this allowed her to memorize her foe’s seeable pattern. “Behind you! Scratch at full power!!” ‘I don’t need you tell me that!’ Tsunami mentally grumbles. Tsunami jumps over the Zigzagoon and comes down with a strong scratch attack. This act immediately knocks the actually petite Zigzagoon to the ground. Causing all its stolen items including Alia to fall from his fur. “I have to do this eventually!” May grumbles as she pulls out an empty Pokeball. “You’re mine!” May throws the Pokeball. The Pokemon is quickly captured. May and Tsunami both sigh in relief and fall to the floor. “Not bad May…” Jenny compliments while clapping. “You did it!” Laurel happily jumps. Gabby was the most excited of all as she runs in front of May who quickly sweatdrops. “Awesome! Awesome!! Awesome!!! That’s what I call real Pokemon battling! I can’t wait to air all of this on tonight’s TV show! You got some real talent Kid.” “May, my name is May…also I owe it all to Laurel, if it wasn’t for her and Wurmple, Tsu and I never would’ve even be able to fight…” “May…” Laurel replies softly as she gives a sheepish blush. ----------------- (Even later that day) “That explains a lot.” May states. “Yes,” Alia matter of factly replies. “This Pokemon has a Hasty Personality. Thus, it has a higher than normal speed rating but at the same time has horrible physical abilities.” Alia shows May a new screen, which reveals the Zigzagoon’s status. “This Zigzagoon to be honest, has a lower than usual attack and defense rating but a higher than usual speed rating.” Laurel considers this for the moment. “Oh, so that explains why he took so much more damage than Tsu did from every attack he launched.” “So in other terms…” May confirms. “It’s all flight and no fight?” “The perfect Pokemon to run jewel heists right?” Officer Jenny who got her job back replies from behind. “That Zigzagoon was one of the many Zigzagoon that me and my boys confiscated a year back from a masked jewel thief. Some did escape though…and here one was.” The officer gave May a content look before finishing her words. “May, I’m glad you actually chose to fight on our side for once rather than be an outlaw…I was afraid I might have to turn you in.” “I thought everyone knew that May was the Crimson Fighter…I mean it was so obvious.” Laurel matter-of-factly states as she giggles. “Says you farm girl. I put real thought into that disguise!” May scoffs as she the turns her attention to the Zigzagoon who happily wags his tail at her. “It’s insanely weak…but fast…” “Aww! How cute it likes you!” Officer Jenny teases. May considers this for a moment before coming to her decision. “Hmm...alright...from this day forward You shall for forever be dubbed Whirlpool.” Whirlpool the Zigzagoon happily jumps up and down. The petite raccoon quickly runs behind May as he sees the Mayor and the rest of the town approach them. Being the supposed leader of the town, the Mayor speaks for the people. “RAhem Miss May, little Laurel and of course our dear Officer Jenny…” Officer Jenny throws them all a dirty look as she shooed them away. “I believed you people showed your true colors enough for one day thank you!” “But we’re truly sorry for what we caused!” The woman with red hair attempts to reason. Officer Jenny scowls at the people and then points to May and Laurel. “Then, thank them! Though, I doubt they’d wanna hear your sob stories.” Jenny was right. May and Laurel completely ignored the people. Too engrossed in their own little goodbyes to truly care about those hypocrites. “Here May I want you to have this. Two free gallons of Miltank milk all in an anti-spoil container. You sure you can carry it?” May easily lifts the item and places in her duffel bag. “Gee, City kids can be strong if they want to be…” Laurel teases before getting a bit more serious. “Well May… I guess this is where you continue on your journey and where I head home.” “Thanks Laurel…Look don‘t say a word to my Mom about this…I-I guess I‘m just tired of-” “No worries…” Laurel cuts the chestnut haired girl off. “Good luck! And I hope you find what you’re trying to obtain! So, hurry up and mosey along before I get all watery eyed!” May nods and with Tsunami the Torchic on her left shoulder and Whirlpool the Zigzagoon resting on her head. May sets off to Petalburg city…and her father… “Wait…my Rolex is gone…” The Mayor notices. “That’s funny…” Officer Jenny replies. “So is my locket…” The whole town starts to realize that there missing something. May’s voice is heard from afar as she bellows. “WHIRLPOOL!!!!!” Laurel gives a little chuckle as she speaks aloud. “If anything, May is going to have one interesting adventure.” End Chapter 4 ------------------- (Notes) Oh ho! So it looks as though May decided to break the rules of her already contradicting principles and pack up for a journey… Why would she do it you ask? Well, it’s not much of a story unless we get the protagonist to do something…No really, there’s a lot of reason why May would decide to go do this. (One reason is put in the next Chapter and more throughout the story) The best reasons I could tell you without spoiling anything is the serum. Though a counter was made, it can only do so much. That’s the positively main reason May is doing this: She wants to seek out someone who has a better understanding of the serum and hope to really have her full self under control. Of course, May must realize better than us that the people who understand the serum best are the creators. (So one would say this could all be for naught…Unless she really thinks she could sniff out an underground syndicate, none-the-less is prepared for one hell of a fight.) Another good non-spoiler reason I could give you for May’s wanting to do this is most likely a bit of guilt and self-loathing. Deep down the girl must feel if she didn’t act so stubborn about her family’s tradition she’d never end up in Cipher’s hands. Most likely May’s overly self-righteous attitude felt she should atone for her stupidity and see how things could’ve been if she just said “Fine” As for the Zigzagoon's name...I had an original once but change it...Since Whirlpools (if I remember correctly are endless spirals...The Zigzagoon's little "problem" sorta suits this I guess... ------------------ Come next Chapter May will dress the way she does in the Game, anime and manga (minus the leaf getup) Next- Chapter 5- Green Greens |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else.
--------------- (Petalburg City) (Location: A House by the edge of town. Mailbox says “Reynolds”) A sickly looking boy about the age of eleven slowly opens his door and leers back and forth. When the situation in the outside world looked acceptable enough, the boy quickly bolted out of the house running at top speed. “Ok, I live at the edge of town and I have to make it to the Gym before Mag and Ross find me…and kick my a-” The boy stops short in his run as he pants desperately for air “Why did Mr. Norman’s Gym have to be in the middle of town!” “Hello little Wally!” Parasol Lady Jill greets. “You look horrible!” The boy named Wally nods politely to the adult. “Cough Cough! Hello Miss. Silbermintz…I’m fine just needed a breathe of fresh air.” Parasol lady Jill gives Wally a concerned look as she hands him her pink parasol. “Wally, we all know of your sickness so stop trying to be so brave for us dear. I’m not really sure what your illness is I bet those nasty UV rays have something to do with it. Or is it bad asthma?” The woman shrugs it off and gives a wide smile for the frail boy. “Anyway Wally…take better care of yourself you know how worry some your parents are for you. Take care!” The cheerful woman then makes her leave. Wally stares at the pretty pink parasol in a brooding fashion. “Oh great…now I’m a walking death sign that says beat me up…" Wally sighs. "Why does fate hate me so…” --------------------- Chapter 5- Green Greens ---------------------- (Petalburg Gym) “What!” May Hiromi screams at her father Norman Hiromi. “Whatdaya mean you won’t fight me! You’re a Gym Leader after all!” “Well yes,” Norman agrees solemnly. “But me fighting you wouldn’t even be considered a battle…It’d be massacre.” Norman, still half surprised half proud that his daughter’s living in the family tradition still questions her none-the-less. “May, what are the current levels of all your Pokemon?” “My Torchic, Tsunami is Level 13. While my Zigzagoon named Whirlpool is Level 11.” Norman frowns disapprovingly at his daughter’s small number of in-party Pokemon. “Only two Pokemon!? May, double the number of your Torchic and you’ll get the level of my weakest in-training Pokemon…Better yet… I’ll just show you. Vigoroth! Come out!” A Vigoroth pops out of Norman’s Pokeball. May quickly uses Alia to scan her would be foe. “Err…THAT’S his weakest monster…” Alia stutters. May pales. “Level 34...Yeah I wonder what’s his strongest…” “So I guess I underestimated my Partners strength.” Norman gives a smug little shrug. “But either way I could easily waste you May. Waste you like no tomorrow and eat my ramen at the same time!” “Wow Father, I’m surprised by you’re oh so great maturity level on the matter…” Norman was totally oblivious to what May meant and that’s why he cockily confirmed. “I know. I’m the best. Anyway…” Norman then takes a more serious note. “But aside from that I’m Gym Leader number five in the line of eight. You should go to Rustburo City and meet with a nice girl named Roxanne. She’s not only a Gym leader, but she’s only FIFTEEN!” Just to make sure his daughter goes to the Gym; Norman flashes May a sly look. “She could give you some important pointers as you battle her.” “Hmph. She doesn’t sound so great, more like a show-off if you ask me. But if I have to face some stuck-up brat first then so be it.” “Heh. I figured as much. You have Hiromi blood coursing through your veins. Speaking of family…” Norman remembers. “Your mother sent me this package to give to you.” May accepted the package from her father. Along with the huge package was a letter marked: “To my chibi sourpuss.” May attended to the letter first, even though it might be her Mom scolding her: Dear May, I promised you I would support you no matter what you choose, because I know that you’re a good girl who always follows your heart. This makes it even easier to believe in you. If you are reading this then that means your Father has successfully given this package to you. I still can’t believe that my little May has actually decided to go out into the world and have her own little journey…Though one side of me is elated to see this…Another side of me weeps continually, knowing that you’ll no longer be safe at home with me, but back in the world that hurt you so much. ::tear smudge:: Even though I’m not too sure the exact reason to what would make you change your mind I have a good idea of it…::tear smudge:: That demonic look in your eyes that appear when ever you feel pain…you want it to stop don’t you? May! It is foolish and even selfish of me to tell you to let go of your sorrows but I know you can’t set yourself free until you see some kind of ratification. That’s just how you are, you little fool ::a few more tear smudges:: Though you won’t admit it, you can’t stand to see others get hurt. You have a strong sense of justice and a stubborn streak that matches that of your father, perhaps this is why I love you both so much…::smeared ink:: I know you’re too prideful to accept it…but I want you to have these items I’m sending you! Enclosed are $1,000, TMs # 29, 45, 13, and two # 32s ( you can never be too stealthy) and an outfit I bought for your adventure. Become strong May! And remember you can always return home if you want to! ::more tear smudges:: Because Mama will always be here waiting! Love, Mom. With a softened expression, May looks at the outfit that consisted of a phanny pack, which looked small in size but in reality could hold a lot of stuff. A Pokeball design red bandanna, black and white gloves, running shoes and a pair of tight black biker shorts that reveals a little in the lower hemisphere if not for the long red shirt that covers that. “There’s a change room in the back of the Gym.” Norman inquires. “You can change into the outfit there.” May nods solemnly and walks to the back room. Along the way she, in the corner of her eyes could see all of Norman’s pupils who all kept whispering to themselves as May passed by. A lot of what they had to say about her wasn’t exactly nice…more like belittling really. May usually would’ve rushed up and cracked the nearest face, but she didn’t care one way or the other anymore…they weren’t worth it. Keeping to this belief, the 13-year-old quickly changes into her new outfit and returns to her Father’s sanctuary. There, she sees her Father talking to a sickly looking little boy of the age of eleven with green hair and looked as though he has seen better days. “Oh May,” Norman greets his daughter. “You look stunning! Actually, I wanted to ask you a favor.” “Ok…what?” Norman gestures to Wally. “This is Wally Reynolds. He’s about to move away from Petalberg and his parents and lives with his Aunt and Uncle in Verdanturf Town. Since the trip alone is going to be a long and lonely one. Me, being the great guy that I am decided to-” “Egotist…” May mutters in an low whisper before she gets a good look at Wally’s black eye. ‘That kid looks as though he’s seen better days.’ The 13-year-old thinks to herself. After that, she then takes a gander at Norman’s sweater. Wondering why is he wearing such a thing in such warm weather. “May!” Norman yells to get his daughter’s attention. “Did you hear a single word I said?” “Is it something important?” May blankly asks. The answer received force Norman to take it as a “No.” Realizing that this was the actions his wife talked of, Norman slaps his forehead. “Look, just take Wally here to catch his own Pokemon nothing further.” May rolls her eyes as she bolts out of the Gym. Wally, a bit afraid of the girl, hesitates but quickly follows suite anyway. ------------------- (A bit later) “I’m sorry for getting you involved.” Wally timidly apologized. “This is a lot to ask and it’s not your business…” “No problem.” May responds as she looks at his shiner. “What happened there?” “Oh my eye? Ahahahaha I err fell!” “You got beat up by some punk kids, obviously a group of them.” The 11-year-old looks at the 13-year old very shocked at her well-put assumption. “How did you…” “I got picked on a lot too…” “What did they do to you?” “Mostly tease me, call me names and pull jokes on me. They never had the courage to attack me unless they were in a group.” “What! Why?” May gives a little shrugs as she looks up to the sky in thought. “Maybe because once I beat a kid up so bad she had to get plastic surgery and move to another town where the family felt she could blend in…” May considers it for a moment before thinking even farther back to her childhood. “Or… was it the time I beat up those two annoying boys and you could actually see their bones literally ripping out of their skin…” Wally wasn’t too sure if the older girl was just trying to scare him but gives a quick exasperated look as he slowly, very slowly shifted away from May. “Well, well if it isn’t sick little Wally.” An 11-year-old boy with spiky brown hair and wore braces named Mag mocked. Next to him was his slightly taller blonde friend named Ross who acted as a parrot at the moment. “Yeah, did your Mommy actually let you play in the grass? Care not to let a Wurmple bite.” Both boys laugh and give each other a high five. May wrinkles her nose in disgust. “Losers.” Since a new comer just called them out. Mag quickly holds his ground. “Who the heck are you anyway?” “Better question: Did you two do this him?” May counters crossed armed. “None of your business!” Ross argues. “Well I just made it my business! Now spit it out!” May argues back. Mag turns to Wally with an annoyed look. “Hey Wally can’t fight your own battles? What’s with the PMSing old hag?” “…Pmsing…hag….” May twitched. Ross agrees with his friend “Psh, getting a body guard whose probably in “that time of the month” yeah real manly!” Mag then made the biggest mistake of his life as he turned to May and gave her a shooing gesture with his right hand. “Hey grams, why don’t you nit a sweater or something and mind you’re your beeswax!” May’s voice was hushed but her anger was quite audible… with the fiery red aura radiating around her and all… “…how dare you…how dare you…How dare you…talk of a woman’s body so frivolously!!!!” May glooms dangerously in front of the two boys. A few minutes pass by and both boys are left on the ground badly beaten up while random arms and legs twitch. ‘Wow. She’s strong but scary…’ Wally thinks to himself. “COME ON!” Wally timidly follows the chestnut colored hair girl who quickly points out the grass to him. “Ok so I just go into the grass and- Whoa!” A wild Ralts pops out of the tall grass, looking at Wally looking at bit confused. “What the-” May cuts herself off as she pulls out Alia. “Ralts are quite the rare find.” Was all the A.I. travel companion informs. May gives an unconcerned shrug. “Perhaps it’s fate…” She then turns her attention to Wally. “Yo, Wally! You’re suppose to weaken the Pokemon then capture it. Care not to make it faint.” Wally looked at May puzzled. “But wouldn’t that make it easier?” May simply rolls her eyes as she spoke sarcastically. “Oh sure catch a dead Pokemon.” “Uh... I’ll use the Pokemon Mr. Norman gave me. Go Pokemon!” A Zigzagoon popped out of the ball ready for orders. “Ok, Zigzagoon attack!” The green haired 11-year-old ordered. The Zigzagoon stares at Wally confused and gets tackled by Ralts who then smirks. “Some trainer Pops is! A monster that won’t even understand what “attack” means…” May scoffed. “Wally! You have to give it a proper order! Zigzagoon can also Tackle!” “Grr ok! Zigzagoon TACKLE!” Zigzagoon makes a direct hit off the Ralts which fell on it’s back due to the force of the hit. The Ralts angrily gets back on its feet. “Direct hit!” Alia exclaims. “Ok now go Pokeball! Catch that Ralts!” Wally orders the Pokeball as he threw it. May sweatdrops at the boy‘s over-description. “You don’t need to order it to…” The Pokeball catches the Ralts. The ball begins to shake a few times. After that mounted tension the ball stops shaking. “YES! I caught a Pokemon!” Wally whoops, as he jumps in the air excitedly “And I owe it all to you Miss May. Thank you so much! I promise I’ll take great care of him.” May gives a sheepish grin. “Miss…Hmm…” ----------------- (Back at the Gym) “Wow congratulations Wally!” Norman pats Wally’s shoulders after hearing the entire story. He then gives May an “I told you so” smile. “See May, doesn’t helping out others feel good?” “Not really.” May answers. Forcing her Father to shake his head disappointed. “Here’s your Pokemon back Mr. Norman thank you…” Wally gratefully comments to Norman before turning his attention to May. “And you too Miss May. I would’ve never caught Ralts…or duck a beating from Mag and Ross if it wasn’t for you!” Wally looks happily at his Pokeball. The 11-year-old then, jovially rubs face happily against the ball. ‘Now I’ll never be lonely!’ Is what constantly raced through his mind. May watches the boy and wonders why a Pokemon could make him act so giddy. The chestnut-haired girl steals a rather annoyed glance at her Father who simply grins at her. Shrugging off her earlier thoughts, the 13-year-old then precedes to hand the boy TMs 32 and 29. “You’re just giving me these!?” Wally exclaims excitedly. “I don’t see why not.” May comments. Wally has never been given such a kind gesture before. He happily hugs May who kindly pats him on the head while attempting pry him off her when he squeezes a little too tightly while crying. Wally realizes what he’s doing and quickly leaves the Gym blushing furiously. “That was odd…” Norman comments while he eat his Cup-o-Ramen Noodles. May gives Norman a quick annoyed glance before she spoke to her very hungry looking Father. “When have you eaten something that didn’t come from Styrofoam?” A waterfall of tears fall from Norman’s eyes. “I don‘t remember…” He sobs as he slurps some more noodles. “I know you aren’t expecting me to cook!” May shouts. ---------------------------------------- (Not too far from the Gym) As Wally happily rushes to his home, Mag and Ross stop him in his path. Before Wally could attempt to run away from the bullies Ross shoves the 11-year-old down causing his Pokeball containing Ralts to roll two feet away from him. “Where’s your bodyguard now?” Mag asked Wally in a very taunting tone. He then notices the Pokeball two feet away from sickly boy. “Oh! Well it looks as though little Wally bagged himself a Pokemon.” Ross picks up the ball and examines it. “Yeah! And it’s a rare one! He agrees with his friend before giving Wally a spiteful grin. “Too rare for a loser like you.” “Give my Ralts back! He’s mine! Wally tries to get his Ralts but Ross and Mag play keep away. This eventually attracts a crowd of mostly children. “Come on! Give him back!!” “Aww is Wally gonna cry?” A random child taunts. This makes many kids laugh. “What did I ever do any of you?” A random girl in the crowd who was behind Wally shoves him. “We don’t need a reason!” She yells. Wally’s parents watched from their house. Though Wally’s Dad wanted to rush in and help his little boy Wally’s Mother told him to “trust Wally. They can’t be there for him forever.” A lot would also agreed with this truth. “Ralts come out of your Pokeball!” Wally screams desperately. Ralts pops out of his ball and looks at his new trainer confused. To Ralts, the events that just occurred were just a blur. All he did was look for some food. As a result, this kid and a raccoon Pokemon ambush him. Even though he tried to put up a fight he felt himself weak, which he felt why he got himself confined in that ball. Wally quickly uses TMs 29 and 32 on Ralts. “Ralts, please run away!” “Ra Ralts?” Wally looks at his Pokemon sadly as he spoke. “I’m sorry…I’m weak…please get away now! NOW!” Ralts was still very confused about what this human was telling him or why was he crying... …Was he crying…over him? The Ralts, even though just caught against his own will felt saddened by this human’s plight and felt worse since he was so weak; he couldn’t do anything to help him…now he’s being dismissed, just like that… Ralts listens to Wally and attempts to walk away… But like his trainer, he too, is blocked. The difference is it’s by Mag and Ross’ Poochyena. “Say Wally? You’re just gonna let your Pokemon run without letting it fight?” Mag asked the green haired boy. “Why not fight us? In a handicap match?” “…No.” Wally spoke for himself. Everyone surprised by his actions. “I said no…I don’t wanna see you guys hurt Ralts…hurt me instead…” Wally then turns to Ralts. “Escape I’ll keep them busy! I wanna be strong like Miss May!” Wally stood tall for the first time in his life as he puffed his chest proudly continuing to speak. “Give me your best shot! Only complete cowards would fight a guy outnumbered anyway…” The boy trembled a bit before showing all how loud he really is. “AND THAT’S WHAT YOU AND EVERYONE ELSE IN THIS STUPID CITY IS! SO GIVE ME YOUR BEST D-MN SHOT!! I’M NOT SCARED OF YOU OR ANYTHING LIKE YOU!!!” This pissed Mag off. The boy walks over to Wally and gives him a quick jab to the gut, which forces the frail boy to his knees. “You think we won’t! Poochyena attack that nerd!” Mag’s Poochyena complies. “You too!” Ross orders his Poochyena who also complies with the command. Both Pokemon were about hit Wally with a strong Tackle. The green-haired 11-year-old braced himself for the pain. It was at this moment Ralts jumps in front and receives the full brunt of an attack meant for his trainer. “What are you doing!?” Wally screams at Ralts. The little Psychic Pokemon says nothing. He just stares at Wally. Ross snickers viciously at the boy. “See Wally, even your Pokemon has more guts than you! So the little green thing wants to rumble eh? Well Pooch who are we to run! Get ‘im!” The two Poochyena began to constantly gang Tackle the little green Level 7 Pokemon. Wally attempts to run to Ralt’s aide but two kids grab his arms restraining his movement. All the sickly young boy could do now is watch his Pokemon get pummeled. The adults or anyone else who cared deeply for Wally couldn’t do much…Even though they wanted to interfere and stop their kids, it would only result with Wally being picked on worse than he usually is. Or an even scarier thought: Them stalking him all the way to Verdanturf. “Cough! Ralts…why am I so weak…” Wally manages to blurt out before he started to fade out. Ralts struggled with all his might to get up. But just didn’t see the point. “Hey Mag let’s use that Machop you “borrowed” from your brother!” Ross suggests. Obviously feeling Wally and Ralts haven’t suffered enough. “Hehehe, my friend I like your style. Machop!” Mag gives a cruel little smile as he throws a Pokeball and a Level 20 Machop pops out. “Machop crush that weak runt!” Ralts closes his eyes and expects the worse to come. Wally himself, had already succumbed to his illness and fell unconscious. Seeing this the two kids holding Wally down let go of him with concern looks on their faces. |
Cont
----------- “Hey… You ok?” The child on the left asked the green haired boy as he pokes him. Wally didn’t give any kind of response. This causes the child to become a little frightened. The other child holding Wally wanted to be a doctor when he grew up. He instructed the other boy to give Wally some space so he could lay down and get a little air. Just by feeling Wally’s pulse and looking at him he could tell. “I don’t think Wally was being stuck up at all this time…I think he’s really out of it…” The boy mutters bristling with guilt. Mag gives a disgusted look and then gives a little laugh. “Aww the poor baby fainted before his Pokemon did! Now you won’t get to see all the juices that will fly out of your Pokemon!!!” Ross grabs at his friends sleeves as though a sudden twinge of shame had erupted in his system. “Dude…I really think we should stop…He really looks like he needs a doctor…” “Aw, he’s faking it. Come on Machop finish him off already!!!!” The Machop also hesitated in attacking after seeing Wally’s reaction to Ralts’ position…But not wanting to anger his Trainers cruel minded little brother throws his strongest punch at Ralts who in turn quickly disappears and reappears in a safer distance thanks to the source that carried him: Whirlpool the Zigzagoon. The two the children moved aside as May rushed over to the unconscious 11-year-old’s side and shakes his unconscious form. “Wally! Hey wake up! You’re gonna let yourself die?” Wally barely regains consciousness, but he doesn’t open eyes. The poor boy had given up all hope on ever becoming strong. “Why not? I’m weak…I deserve to die…I couldn’t help Ralts…” Wally sobs as his closed eyes leaked with tears. “I’m a coward…” “Well he’s fine and dandy to me!” May counters. Despite saving his neck, Ralts still looks indifferent about the situation itself. It was at this moment Machop picked up a giant rock with Strength and aims it at Ralts. Tsunami and Whirlpool run in front and take the attack for Ralts, neither looked like they were in good shape especially Whirlpool. Wally just watched the current events with horror and shock. “Why are your Pokemon going out of their way like this May? Why won’t you stop them??” “Because I trust them…” “What!” May, very annoyed, grabs Wally by his collar and gives him a dark look. “You say that you’re weak but you want to be strong then why not borrow strength from your Ralts! He’s fighting to the end!” After hearing this, Wally weakly stares at Ralts. Ralts indifferently stares at him. “Decide!” May growls at Wally. “Because I refuse to watch my Pokemon take bullets for sniveling cowards!” Wally looks at May frightened but he closes his eyes and grits his teeth as he clenched his fist. Finally making his choice…The right one. “I’m sick of being considered weak…I wanna be strong…” “Then dry your tears…and go to your partner…”May smiles kindly at Wally. “Double your chances!” “double my….Ralts! Double team!” Ralts determinedly nods at his trainer. Soon, over ten Ralts cover the area well concealing Tsunami and Whirlpool. Mag and Ross both look at the scene in awe. “Is this even fair?” Ross queries. Mag ignores his friend. “Shut up! Just attack! One of them is the real!” So the two Poochyena begin to assault every Ralts that stood near them. Both were taken down by Tsunami’s Ember after their fifth mistake. The Machop also made his way through the copies until there was only one left. Whirlpool takes it upon himself to run about the Muscle Pokemon leaving him dizzy and frustrated. Tsunami then assaulted it with Ember, but the Level 20 Pokemon still had enough Health Points left to fight. May has an idea and turns to the only one that could end the match before any collateral damage could be made. “Wally! Machop’s a Fighting-type this is perfect time to use the other TM I gave you!” “Oh right! Ralts TM 29!! Err I mean…” “Psychic!” Norman calls happily from off the distance as he eats his first home cooked meal in months. “You heard the man! Ralts Psychic!!” Ralts unleashes a strong psychic attack, which blows Machop away. Tsunami also throws some back up with Ember causing the Pokemon to faint. The other children were shocked while everyone else; especially Wally’s parents were all just proud and relived. “…we won…” Wally murmured a broadening smile started to form on his lips. “We actually won!!” “Ralts!” The little Psychic-type whooped happily as he jumped to his Trainer. As the two celebrated their first victory together, May walked over to her Pokemon. “Great job Whirlpool!” She compliments the petite raccoon Pokemon. Whirlpool beams with pride. May then turns to her proud chick Pokemon grinning. “Tsunami…you were…decent…” ‘I can say the same thing to you human.’ Tsunami mentally replies not even once looking at May. “What! No fair! You cheated!” Mag yelled as he points an accusing finger over to May who scoffs. “Psh, like a 3-on-1 is fair?” May narrows her eyes at the boy “I just evened the odds…don’t get mad because our strategy was better.” “Yes” Parasol Lady Jill growled as she grabbed both Mag and Ross by the ears. “And isn’t your brother gonna be happy to hear you stole from him! Orville!” Jill lectures Mag, then turns her attention on Ross. “Your mother is gonna be hearing of your mischief too Ross!” “Wait! Why am I being punished? I had the change of heart!!” Ross interjects. Mag just narrows his eyes at his friend. “You lousy traitor!” Parasol Lady Jill tightens her grip on their ears as she drags them off. “Don’t do the crime if you can’t do the crime!” ------------------ (Later) May, feeling her work is complete turns to the direction of Petalburg’s exit. “Wait! Miss May!” Wally races after the girl. “May is fine” “th-Thank you! I never really had a friend before…Will I get to see you again?” “Not too sure.” May coldly answers. Wally saddens by this but smiles at the lining of hope and aims his fist at May. “I promise you that Ralts and I will become very strong! Thank you!” ---------------- Though May didn’t look back, she was glad to help someone stand up his or her troubles. Aside from that, her mind was too focused on the task and challenges laid for her ahead. ------------------ (Days later) (Location: Petalburg Woods) It’s been days since 13 year-old May Hiromi has visited her father and entered the grueling maze like labyrinth known as the Petalburg Woods. Though a great place for Pokemon training and capture. May has fell victim to all the cunning tricks and turns of this forest. Luckily for May, she came across a rather interesting trainer named Crystal who self-decidedly chooses to be May’s guide out of the forest. -------------------- “So you used to live in Johto huh?” Crystal asked May with curiosity and interest. “In Violet city? It’s really pretty down there.” Not even waiting for May to answer Crystal continues her chat. “I remember two years back hearing a story of the demon child. Did you ever see how he looks like?” “…Nah I was mostly at home being home schooled and all…” May finally spoke. Crystal gives May a playful sympathetic smile. “Man it must’ve been horrible when you actually went to public school.” “Hmph, I got by.” The chestnut haired girl sourly replies. Crystal, though kind, has her limits in patience. That’s why she gave May a slightly annoyed look as she countered May’s words with her own. “No need to be so uppity about it. Anyway May…May?” Crystal turns to see May sitting on the ground exhausted. “You’re tired already!?” “I’ve been walking around non-stop for days! Get off my back!” “Well, I’ve been walking around non-stop for weeks and you don’t see whining about it!” The girl then puts her hands on her hips. “You have to learn to pace yourself!” Not wanting to argue with the well-meaning girl. May walks up to a nearby river and splashes some water on her face. “So…Crystal right? What brings you Hoenn?” “Well…” Crystal admits. “My goal is to catch every living Pokemon in the world especially the mythical ones…” Crystal’s facial expression turned into an exasperated one. “Besides…I needed a break from those stooges. I’m starting to think Silver has issues that only a white room and a straight jacket can solve. And that Gold! If he wasn’t such an inconsiderate, womanizing, scatterbrained boob!” Light tints of pink appear on the girl’s cheek “maybe…” May flashes Crystal a sly smile. “Hm? Don’t let that glow of pink on your face stop you.” “Ah! Why am I even telling you this!” “Because I asked…” May matter-of-factly states as she pulls out Alia and examines recently collected battle data. Crystal looks at the bizarrely shaped Pokedex in pure childish wonder. “I’ve never seen a Pokedex like that before!” “That’s because I’m a new breed honey.” Alia smugly begins to boast. “The Ultimate Program to override obsolete Pokedexes like the one you probably own.” Crystal excitedly snatched Alia from May’s hands and begins checking how she works. Within a matter of minutes Crystal fully mastered how to use Alia. “So you have a bit of talent girlie…” Alia scoffs. “But you have nothing on my May.” “That‘s right!” May just as smugly boasts as she snatches Alia back from Crystal, tossing the girl a quick warning glare. “Care to ask next time?” Crystal sticks out her tongue in a cute, sheepish manner. “Sorry about that…It’s quite an amazing piece of though. Prof. Oak and Elm would be put to shame if they saw this…” Crystal then looks at May quite concerned. “But on your Pokemon pages you only have about ten capture entries over fifty seen entries.” The girl quickly stands up to finish her lecture. “How can you let such an amazing Piece of work go to waste?! I’d give this an C- at most.” Alia didn’t know whether to argue this or agree. After all she was all about the data. But the no-nonsense Pokedex would just figure she’d go with May on whatever she’d say to the girl. And she was right. May was going to say something. I mean, that was a bit out of line for someone to go and say to you and you hardly know them… “Because I don’t care about Pokemon capture. All I want is to compile the strong team…That’s why I only walk around with two of the ten I captured.” May also stands up to keep and equal lining with the girl. “I only care about the Battle Analyzer! If I complete the Pokemon pages in the process of all my endeavors then fine by me!” Crystal could feel every muscle in her arms tighten. How could she…how could she mock her goals, a long and strenuous goal that takes a lot of skill to excel at and rub it off like it’s no big thing? That really hurt. May didn’t feel the same way as Crystal did however, she didn’t mean to insult her if she did. But that’s just how she felt…How could she expect Crystal to understand the deep desire to once and for all soothe the stinging pain that will forever remain branded on her back. Crystal didn’t want to get into a pointless catfight. Thus she tried to play peacemaker. “You remind me of someone…” She spoke in a more serious tone. “And if you keep down that path it’ll hurt you and your Pokemon…” May realizes that Crystal was trying to be the better person about the situation and that’s why she spoke in a mocking tone. “I know but I have to…I apologize if I hurt you.” Crystal really wanted to lunge at the rather rude girl at the moment but just chose to scowl at her while putting her hand out in a peace offering, even though her brain yelled otherwise. “Truce?” May accepts Crystal’s offer but her face is same as Crystal’s “Truce” The two, rather bitterly, shake hands. It was at this moment that a man in a green business suit walks out of the bushes clapping at the sight. “Aww. See, we can work out our problems without violence.” The man wanted to say more but he noticed that both girls were glaring very dangerously at him. So instead, for safety precisions the man chose to change the subject. “Say… Has either of you two caught a Shroomish? They’re so lovable! I really wanted to find one but-” As the man was about to continue his needless rambling a shady looking guy in red appears cuts him off. Walking up to the group from behind, fuming. “Dammit! I finally found you!” He growls while shaking his head. “Do you know how long I’ve been waiting to jump you by Forest exit! Two days! TWO DAYS!!! But noooooo you had to go frolicking in the woods like some lame guy in a musical movie! Well no more!!” The bizarrely dressed man roars. “Now hand over what Team Magma wants or else!” “Meep! Team Magma!” The businessman squeaks as he cowers behind May and Crystal. “You two! You’re Trainers right? You must protect me! I’m a worker for the Devon Company and I’ll highly reward you!” ‘This guy’s a bigger coward than Prof. Birch.’ May thought. Crystal on the other hand readies a Pokeball and stands ready for battle if needed be. “May don’t under-look this guy! These people can get real nasty if they want to!” “Know ‘em?” “I only recently heard rumors of them myself...” Crystal admits. “In this region there’s two rival cults: Team Magma and Team Aqua. Both groups want to use Pokemon to help them obtain their plans of the reconstruction of the planet. What I hear is that Magma wants to expand the land while Aqua wants to expand the world’s water rate.” The Team Magma Grunt gives a little snort as he crosses his arms. “As if the world doesn’t have enough water! We of Team Magma realize the world’s a growing population and our hope is to expand the land to help humanity and Pokemanity thrive! But those seasick Starmie huggers are trying to stop us!!” “The world is fine the way it is! Both of you are wrong!” Crystal growls at the land cult Grunt. An X-shaped vein appears on the left side of the Magma Grunt’s head. “You dare put us Magma’s in rank with those… Fish-heads!! That tears it! We’ll take what we need by hook or by crook!!” The man readies his Pokeball. Crystal does the same, while preparing herself in a position as if she was reading to throw a kick. May walks in front of Crystal, stopping her attempted actions. “If you don’t mind…I want to be the one do this!” “What!? Why?” The girl impatiently questioned until May lifts up her shirt to show Crystal the brand on her back. “It was because of people like them I have this scar that I’ll carry till the day I die…If I can ease that pain just a bit…” “…just take him down!” May pulls her shirt back down and gives a little nod before throwing her Pokeball containing Tsunami the Torchic. Tsunami, now Level 15, pops out of her ball ready for combat. The Magma Grunt gives a little cackle. “Hehehe. You wanna take me on little girl? Bring it!!!” The Grunt roars wickedly as he throws his Pokeball. “Go Poochyena!!” Poochyena pops out of his ball. “YEA!! GO POOCHYENA!!! TEAR ‘EM APART!!!!” Poochyena rushes at Tsunami with a Tackle attack. May looks at Alia, then at the battle with a disgusted look. “Ember.” Tsunami uses Ember. Which quickly causes the Poochyena to faint while setting it on fire. “That’s one strong Pokemon!” Crystal compliments May’s ability to raise Pokemon. “…” “May?” “The Poochyena… Is only Level 6...” May replies, giving a little twitch. Crystal and the Devon worker both slap their foreheads exasperatedly. The Magma Grunt recalls the smoldering Poochyena to its ball. Still surprisingly confidant. “Hrhrhr! You thought it was over? She thinks all is well? Well, kiss my Magma ***! ‘Cause the fight is just gettin-” The man feels his belt and quickly realizes that was his only Pokemon. “Err…Remember my name for it will give you nightmares at night! Eggbert!” The man then flees. “Should I get nightmares or fall on the floor laughing…” The Devon worker snorts. Crystal just shook her head in shame at the cowardly elder. --------------- (At forest exit) “I owe you girls a lot. Thanks.” The Devon worker gratefully praised May and Crystal. “Even though I didn’t get that Shroomish today was interesting…” “Now about that reward…” May reminds. The worker pales. “Yes… I haven’t forgotten…But I left it in my office…I‘ll go get it…err yeah…” The man slowly walks away then quickly flees. “Crook…” May mutters. Tsunami nods. “May.” Crystal extends her hand out to the girl. “I know we got off on the wrong foot and all…but…I wish you the best of luck from here on out. Demon child.” May looks at the girl a bit surprised she figured her out. “Don’t worry it’s not my place to pry.” Crystal smiles. “I guess your competition from here on in.” Crystal was rather excited about this aspect but tries to look like she doesn’t care. “I mean, what you’re trying to do will take a lot of Pokemon capture and I’m trying to complete mine…And I can‘t fully forgive your attitude.” May gives a little shrug. “Well then, I’ll see ya when I see ya. Oh…Where are you going now anyway?” “I figure I’d look around the forest more. I’m not too sure about you but I wouldn’t dawdle if you have one like me on your tail!” “Riiiiight…” May mummers. --------------------------------------- And with that, the young girls went their own separate paths. But what did Crystal mean by her message? Who is this Roxanne? And why does Norman speak so highly of her? Only the Rustboro Gym has the answers. -------------- (Story Arc 1 complete) End Chapter 5 -------------- Yes, I know... the :: :: but it was a the letter and figured I could get away with it...Anyway...Hope I wasn’t too melodramatic at some points. From here on in...our May sees that life isn't as cut out as it seems in the start of story arc 2, Chapter 6- Gaia’s Rage |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else
----------------- Is it a sin to be too perfect? To be born with an amazing talent that you want to show it off to the world? It can’t be helped, prodigies like that are forth coming. But should we truly support their talents? Knowing that they will soon replace you at half the time it took you. Excel in tasks that you felt nearly impossible to obtain. Some would comply others would fearfully refuse. Like the beauty and grace of a mountain, this in particular prodigy stood strong against these odds. Conquering all her challenges and those who would dare oppose her. For, she is the gifted child of Gaia. A true trainer who fights with rock-hard strategy and might! Attempting to defy her is like defying the Gods themselves… -------------------------- (Story Arc 2: WILD DRIVE) Chapter 6-Gaia’s Rage ---------------- (Location: Rustboro City) (Rustboro Gym. Room 226) May Hiromi struggles to keep herself awake during the VERY boring lecture being given. “So you see students.” A teacher explains. “We Hoenn Trainers are known for our style, in fact it was the founder of this region Ezekiel .D. Hoenn, who in battle was the first ever trainer to have his Pokemon do its own Custom Tactic.” The aged teacher began to aimlessly boast about Hoenn trainers, mostly the school’s top Student Roxanne. May stopped paying attention to the old man along time ago though…her current interest was beating M. Bison in Street Fighter Alpha 3 on her GBA. And she did so under her desk. ---------------------- (Later at Rustdonalds) May sits by a table as Brendan arrives with the food and hands her order to her. “Y’know you didn’t have to buy my meal.” May dryly states. “Well you didn’t have to accept.” Brendan chuckles before looking at his friend curiously. “So, May… how was class?” “BORING!” The chestnut haired girl screams out exasperatedly. “Why are we even taking classes and test just to fight the Gym Leader? Who exactly does she think she is?” Brendan sweatdrops at his friend’s rather bratty behavior. “May this isn’t like a video game where everything is conveniently set for you… This is how it is in real life.” Giving a little shrug Brendan continues his lecture. “Gym Leaders have the power to make their gym however they want. Roxanne wants hers like a learning facility so that’s cool. Just take your classes and you should be fine…at least they’re free.” “Hmph. I had to pay a ten dollar entrance fee.” “Well, Your Dad has been known to brag a deal about you...” Brendan states as he munches on his burger. May rolls her eyes before turning to Brendan with interest. “Brendan? Did you get your badge yet? Those test shouldn’t be so hard for you.” “Yeah about that…uh…Roxanne refused to fight me.” May slams hands on table shocked when hearing this. “w-WHAT!? Why?” Brendan shifts his eyes towards the window as he spoke. “She said that I should be proud of my prestigious rank in the Pokemon academy and spend more time hitting the books not wasting my precious time going on a Pokemon journey. Ultimately sullying the school’s name…” “Well you did explain to her what you said to me right?” “She said I make funny jokes…” May was shocked. Was she the only one that noticed this girl’s pompous behavior? Or was she the only one that wasn’t intimidated? She could see the nervous looks in the room as she and Brendan used freely the revered Roxanne’s name while others looked in their direction harshly. “You went through all that crap now she’s gonna brush you off with garbage like that!?” May proclaims. “We’re going to have a talk with her…” “May…” “…Besides…” The 13-year-old girl fumed. “I wanna know why only I had to pay ten dollars by the door and another three hundred just to take examinations!” Brendan suddenly felt pumped after May‘s speech and stands up. “Yeah I guess you’re right.” He agrees. “I’m pumped let’s go!” “Wait…Let’s build our strength first” May suggested as she continues eating. ::BEEP BEEP BEEP:: May pulls out Alia from her phanny pack. “Let’s not forget you have another class in an hour.” Alia reminds happily. Just for that comment, Alia was stuffed back in May’s pack. ------------------- (20 minutes later) (Location: Rustboro Gym entrance) Brendan and May look at each other and nod. When Brendan was about to open the door and May was forced to cough up another ten dollars by the door, a group of students all lead by a chirpily dressed girl named Karen appear. “Brendan!” Karen chides. “We heard you planning with this barbaric dunce what you’re about to do! Well were here to stop you!” “That’s right!” One of Karen’s friends agreed. “Just listen to Roxanne and come back to the trainers school with us. WHY DO YOU WANT TO GIVE UP SUCH A HIGH RANK?” May turns to Brendan quizzically. “You’re at badge level four right?” Brendan nods. “Yeah and at my age that’s not normal…” Karen throws May a smug little look, boldly standing proud. “Heh, allow me to fill the knowledge into your dumb self: At age ten students who come to the Rustboro Pokemon academy all start out as rankless. At eleven, they go up to badge Level 1 and so forth. Normally only at eighteen can you earn eight badges and then go on to the Grand Masters classes and be acknowledged for great things. That’s if you’re a regular lazy student.” The girl holds up her right index finger in a that’s-not-all manner. “A lot of us study hard real hard in order to jump ranks. And of all of us Roxanne is still revered as the greatest student of all. At fourteen she earned badge Level 8 and completed the Grand Masters Courses in only six months!! Thus she defeated our original, obsolete Gym Leader and became our new one ever since.” “Make it even more of a blessing she goes out of her busy schedule to teach classes to the newb no ranks. She’s such an angel.” One boy sighs. May considers this before she turns to Brendan again while pointing at Karen. “Is she the one who went to teach classes and you never heard from her since?” Brendan blankly nods. May rolled her eyes. “I see why…” Karen flashes the duo a confident smile. “If you guys really wanna see Roxanne then do, follow me.” She then gives Brendan a warning look. “You’ve been warned now feel our schools sting.” ---------------- (Rustboro Gym) (Battle Room) “This is where Roxanne does all of her battling.” Karen spoke as she gestured to the sandy environment full of rock and boulders. “Nice and beach-like.” May comments. Brendan throws May an annoyed glance before addressing Karen. “So I guess we wait now?” Karen shook her head. “Nope! I just wish to test the interloper’s mettle first!” She gestures towards May. “I‘ve never fought an outsider before, though I doubt it‘ll be much of a match.” “Huh? Wait! We’re only here to talk!” Brendan interjects. “After all, I’m the real problem. Not her! So wouldn‘t it be better to deal with me?” “Scared that your loud little girlfriend will get beat?” Karen chides her former schoolmate. “I mean, I am ultimately a better student than you are so why fight a useless battle?” “There’s a reason I decided to leave the data run school to travel around…” Brendan growls, sick of his peers labeling of him. “There’s only so much data can teach you…I’ve learned that…And I’m not the same guy you once knew me as because of it!” “Brendan…” May smiles as she throws a Pokeball containing Tsunami the Torchic. “I think everyone knows that.” Karen gives May a whatever look before throwing a Pokeball containing a Skitty. “If you’re ready…We should begin.” Tsunami jumps at Skitty and throws a strong downward Scratch at it. The Skitty pulls back in the nic of time to avoid the heavier damage. “You little barbarian!” Karen scowls before brimming with a sudden burst of confidence. “Now it’s my turn! Roxanne taught me some tricks on how to launch a Custom Tactic! Now say goodbye! Skitty! Big Heart attack!” The Skitty glows with a strong pink aura, as she looks as though she’s about to launch an attack but instead the little cat-like Pokemon began to puff up like an over inflated beach ball. “Neowsy?” Karen timidly asked her over-inflated Pokemon. “Look out! She’s gonna blow!” Alia screams. “Ultimate Programs and Pokemon first!” Everyone ducks and cover for what is about to be a very messy explosion. Instead the Skitty flies about the room deflating like a balloon would. When Skitty finally hit’s the ground she has hearts in her eyes, she then quickly runs out of the Room and looks for the closest vanity mirror. Karen blushes as she gives a sheepish smile. “wh-Wha! Eheheh. That was all planned…At least it worked…” Brendan and the other students just shake their heads exasperatedly. “How nice…” May dryly mock compliments. “Except for the fact that TSU IS A GIRL!!!!” “With such a scruffy looking demeanor I believe any reasonably intelligent trainer would make such a gender mistake.” A rather cute looking young woman about the age of fifteen comments as she enters the room holding Karen’s Skitty. The young woman, as one would think has the attire of one who prefers to spend her time in school. This would be proven with the blue outfit she wore along with her pink stockings and matching blue casual shoes. The pink ribbon that tied down her very long hair gave the young woman an air of elegance as well as beauty. All the students including Brendan froze in their place when getting sight of the 15-year-old. May, who had no clue or care that this newcomer was quickly spoke in defense of her Pokemon, who she crudely insulted. “And you are…” |
Cont
------------------- “Why I’m Roxanne, Leader of this Gym.” The teen introduces. “Might I ask who you are? And why are you causing such a racket?” “My name is May Hiromi. And you turned down my friend Brendan Birch in a gym match. Might I ask you why?” “He’s a student at our school.” Roxanne replies to May with a little shrug. “He doesn’t need to make our name look foolish just because he feels he doesn’t have what it takes.” May fumed at the arrogance that came out of Roxanne’s mouth. Even worse the Gym Leader again, insulted one of her friends. Before May could answer to her rude comment Brendan stepped in front of his audibly angry friend to defend himself. “That isn’t true! In fact Professor Guine inspired me to go out there and try to see how real trainers do it.” “You tell her.” May goads, which causes Brendan’s confidence to heighten. “It’s not like I dropped out or anything I’m on a seven month trainers leave is all. I’ll be back.” Roxanne shook her head dejectedly at what she heard. “Brendan, you have an amazing gift why do you waste it by only depressing yourself?” Now this got the attention of Brendan’s soft-spoken Pokedex Ciel. “You aren’t being very supportive you know…shouldn’t you instead be wishing him the best rather than discouraging him and let him waste away his life studying?” “Did that thing just talk?” The 15-year-old Gym Leader points in Ciel’s direction. Karen nods to the Gym Leader as she then points to May and Alia. “Her’s can too.” “Hmm. So your father finally completed that battle data collector Brendan. I’m glad to hear that.” Roxanne gives a small smile in the boy’s direction before turning to May with a small frown. “…Though I don’t understand why she was given one.” “Because May’s all about the battle data!” Alia interjects. “Wow, It even has a loyalty program!” Roxanne innocently states. May grits her teeth. She knew what game Roxanne was playing. Ignoring the 15-year-old, May then takes Alia’s words into consideration. “But we have come a long way in our travels and collected a lot of interesting analysis huh Al?” “I’ll say. And when I was first activated I thought I would be collecting dust…but I’m happy to know that you that didn’t want powerful ‘ol me to go to waste.” “Heheh.” Roxanne attempts to giggle to hide her growing dislike for the 13-year-old with the phanny pack. “So you take the beauty of data collection and Pokemon analysis as some kind of game?” “You said that, not me.” May counters. Just the words that Roxanne wanted to hear. “Okay, I’m interested. How about a little one-on-one? Just to see whose been taking their Pokemon notes better. Of course this is just for fun and no Gym rules are made and no badges are given.” Roxanne finishes her challenge with a grin. “Think you can keep up? Things could get a little too shaky for your little Fire-type…OH! But you already knew that! You don’t need a Trainers rank to figure out my talents!” “If it’d shut you up you arrogant…” May inwardly growls as she grits her teeth. “I’ll take you on! And it’ll be my pleasure to wipe that smug smirk off your face!” The 13-year-old yells at the Proud Gym Leader as she activates Alia’s battle scan mode. “Tsu!” “Hm. Then let the battle begin!” Roxanne announces as she throws her Pokeball. “Go Nosepass!” Nosepass pops out of his Pokeball and what it looks like an orange aura flowing around him. “May… Were in trouble. This Pokemon’s a Rock-type!” Alia quickly alerted her trainer of the fix she got herself in. Roxanne just chuckles at the rather blunt scene. “So you need your Pokedex to tell you that? Wasn’t obvious from first glance.” The Gym Leader then crosses her arms “Tsk, you need glasses.” “Don’t let her get to you May!” Brendan spoke, as he tried to help clear May’s now cluttered thoughts. “Pokemon battles are mostly about mind games!” “I know that!” May yells before turning back to Tsunami. “Tsu! Focus Energy!” Tsunami closes her eyes and begins to collect her inner strength. Roxanne simply gave a little Tsk. “I’ve heard rumors that you’re known for you’re famous One-hit-K.O. battles but what’s the matter? Fine then I’ll attack first” Roxanne then begins to radiate with an orange aura. “Students this would be the perfect time to teach you on how to master Custom Tactics. First of all you and Your Pokemon should have full control over its elemental. For example Nosepass is a rock type so he manipulates ground to use his attacks. I’ve spent years trying to understand why Gym Leaders focus on just one type of Pokemon… Now I see why.” Roxanne tosses her students an enlightened look before finishing her lengthy instruction. “It’s not just about their infatuation with that specific type but it’s also the only way that they’ll ever truly be able to understand those Pokemon and their style of living, harness it and be able to wield it themselves. Thusly being now called master to that element. NOW MY STUDENTS! WITNESS FOR YOURSELF THE POWERS OF AN ELEMENTAL MASTER!!! NOSEPASS! QUAKE SPHERE!!” Nosepass’ aura powers uncontrollably as he telekinetically lifts a giant boulder which glowed with a fiery orange and had crackles of electricity pulsating out of it. May raises an eyebrow at the situation, very unimpressed. “May get Tsu out of the way now!!!” Brendan yelled at the top of his lungs. May was at first confused by her friend’s demand until she saw the giant boulder coming in her and Tsunami’s direction. “Tsunami move now!” The girl yells. The chick Pokemon complies with her trainer's command and runs to her left. May barley had time to back away herself. The Boulder hit the ground with a huge explosion, badly injuring Tsunami who wasn’t too far from the blast, but May as well, who stood in front of the blast. “May! You Ok?” Brendan asked full of worry and guilt. May sat up bruised and cut. She then held her now numb left arm. “Yea…no worries here…” The girl assures as she then turns to Tsunami. “You ok?” Tsunami nods weakly and rushes over to her partner. “Oh, so no one’s gonna ask me if I’m ok?” Alia whines. “Are you ok?” Ciel asked her fellow program. “Yes, thank you.” Alia answers, feeling very satisfied now. Roxanne smiles at May’s current state. “Oh did I mention that Quake Sphere also paralysis’s an opponent? Meh. Now students…” Roxanne continued her lecture. “Even if you do master one Custom Tactic don’t let that make you feel content. As long as you’re dedicated enough your Pokemon can learn all sorts of originally created moves.” The Rustboro Gym Leader then scratches her chin in loud thought. “Now let’s see… May Hiromi over there is daughter to the Gym Leader of Petalburg City Norman Hiromi. Norman’s strongest Pokemon is a Level 43 behemoth known as Slaking.” “Level 43...” May mutters in pure shock. She knew her father was as tough as they come…But geez! He really wasn’t joking about their fight being a massacre. This was just too good for Roxanne. The 15-year-old never liked people who had May’s drive: The overconfident, self-righteous type of person who feels they can make a difference and always harbor that obnoxious I can never give up attitude…It was just so…phony! Watching May crumble in front of her was too great a pleasure. This alone made the 15-year-old proceed with the lecture. “Although that maybe the case. Norman’s Slaking only knows One Custom Tactic. I’m not saying he’s lazy…but you’d expect a rank five Gym Leader to at least know a good number of powerful moves than just one.” Roxanne then turns to May with a sneer. “Must be too hard for him I guess. Huh? Hiromi?” All the students laugh and agree; however Brendan found this far from funny…That was just a new level of low. The snow colored hair boy grits his teeth as he clenched and unclenched his fist ready to act. He didn’t have to though, Ciel the usually quite of the two Programs spoke up in a silent rage. “…How dare you…Norman is a kind and caring man who goes out of his way to help others in need! Much more than I can say for you!!” “Ciel…” Brendan muttered, surprised by his Pokedex’s outburst. “You go, Sis.” Was Alia’s comment. “May!” Ciel addressed the chestnut-haired girl. “I know you have issues with your family that isn’t my business to pry on… But are you really gonna let this girl talk so sickly about those who gave birth to you and cared for you!” May knew what Ciel was saying but could never fully acknowledge this truth herself… Not after what she’s been through… And thus, the 13-year-old could only turn her head away bitterly. “She’s at a loss for words.” Roxanne smirks. “After being given everything she needed in life and hiding behind her little computer games I guess she never realized the realism of the world around her.” The 15-year-old then addresses her Pokemon. “NOSEPASS! SPIREWAVE!!!” Nosepass vibrates violently, slowly but surely causing the ground below the battlefield to shake. As if magnetically attracting it, thousands of sharp stalactites to rise from the ground, all were rushing in the direction of May and Tsunami. May snaps back into her senses in the nic of time to heavily shove Tsunami out of the way and slide Alia to Brendan’s direction. May then attempts to roll out of the way herself, but gets cut heavily on the leg and back. The 13-year-old curses out in pain as her attempted dodge turns into a recoil crash landing headfirst. With the midst of the craziness over Brendan recovers from his shock to rush over to May’s unconscious and battered form. “Are you sick?” The snow colored hair boy spat in pure disgust at the Gym Leader. “That could’ve killed her and her Pokemon!” Roxanne doesn’t answer. In the corner of her eyes she watches Tsunami struggle to get up. The chick Pokemon sees her trainers limp form lying on the ground only feet away from her. Tsunami, enraged at the cost of her trainer’s selfless sacrifice is plunged into a rage similar of that of May when under full control of the serum. Screaming out a little battle cry. Tsunami lunged at Nosepass, throwing Scratch and Pecks all about. Many of those attacks, very poorly launched. Man, that Torchic is fired up. Look at that leg action.” One-student comments. Karen rolls her eyes. “Duh! It evolves into a Fighting-type later on.” Roxanne watches in amusement as Tsunami blindly and clumsily attacks the seemly fatigued Nosepass. “My, if that Torchic wasn't so clumsy those attacks might actually be of use.” She giggles. “No more games time to end this!” Tsunami recklessly rushes at her foe with Peck but is instead trapped in Nosepass’ grip. The brave chick Pokemon futilely struggles to escape and attack Nosepass. Nosepass summons another boulder from below Tsunami, knocking the bird up into the air. It’s around this point that May slightly recovers to see these events. May always said she hates Pokemon, that she could care less for them. She grew confused when she’d see someone light-up over the bond between man and monster… So why? Why did this sudden sensation of fear run through her system as she watched Tsunami suffer? “What was that saying about flightless birds?” Roxanne queries at her own attempted joke. “Oh well, Nosepass! Rock Tomb!” Four giant boulders all rise from the ground and all clasp into Tsunami squeezing the life out of her. Roxanne just noticed that May had awakened. “Oh, May you come to. So. What are you going to do? Those sounds of cracking bones don’t at all sound healthy…” “…Ok…I give…you win…Just stop it…” Roxanne snaps her fingers and Nosepass stops its attack. Tsunami hit’s the ground with a hard thud. “Well that was semi useful.” Roxanne dryly comments. “Students let’s all thank Miss Hiromi for her interesting battle display…” The 15-year-old then turns to the 13-year-old with an inviting look. “May you can come back to fight me anytime you wish… If you’re up to it that is.” Roxanne turns to leave. The students and Karen all follow suite. ------------------------------ (That night) (Location: Petalburg Woods) May, in bandages lets her swollen ankle rest in the soothing river. Tsunami had to stay overnight in the Pokemon Center due to her heavy injuries. “…Man, I really messed up…It was because of me Tsu was like this.” May beats herself up as she thinks back to Roxanne and all what happened today. “Going out of her way to humiliate me is one thing…” The girl then narrows eyes. “But going into my family and trying to kill Tsu…” “No concern for your own well being I see…” Alia replies. May just gives a dejected sigh. “If I can’t beat her then I deserve to die…” “Being a little too hard on yourself I see.” Brendan sternly comments as he walks over to May. “Good news. Nurse Joy says Tsu should be out in a couple of days…” “…” Brendan sits next to May and frowns at the girl’s sadness. Brendan then puts a comforting arm around his friend’s shoulder. “Despite all that happened you learned a valuable lesson. That this is real life and not a game! Training Pokemon is fun but there’s a fine line between convenience and reality!” Brendan then smiles at May determinedly. “But… We’ll get her next time. Until then here.” The snow colored hair boy offers May TM 28. “This the TM for Dig. Rock Pokemon are weak against ground attacks. Put it on Tsu and she’ll give Nosepass a good fight this time. Or better yet Whirlpool…with his speed-” May pushes back the TM to Brendan. “No I wanna beat her with my own strength. Those Custom Tactics sound interesting…” “May do know how long those moves take to learn.” “Yea and I’m willing to train myself to the bone.” May looks up to the starry night with determination in her heart. “It’ll be important for me to have a full understanding of the Custom Tactics regardless of Pokemon type anyway. Alia will help me.” “As long as data and Pokemon are concerned May, I’m your dex!” Alia assures her Comrade. “Thank you…” May smiles at her Pokedex then turns her attention to Brendan. “If you want to help me so much then help me do this: Help me understand the whole process of Custom Tactics and when Tsu gets out of the Center become her, Whirlpool and Leaf’s sparring partners.” “Sure thing.” Brendan smiles and nods before realizing. “Wait, whose Leaf?” “Tactics…” May gave a mischievous grin. “Tactics...” End Chapter 6 ----------------------- Wordiness = deliberate. Teacher’s do ramble on endlessly don’t they? Oh, mostly likely Roxanne’s sudden disdain for May might have a lot to do with Norman. If you remember in the last chapter he tricked May into becoming slightly jealous of Roxanne with all of his bragging. He must have done the same to Roxanne in his own manner to pit them both against each other. About the Aura’s Unless you’re a psychic or had a “gift” like Rui from Pokemon Colosseum did then you can’t see another person’s aura or your own. Since Colosseum was so kind to actually create the blackish/purple aura that emanates around an “evil Pokemon” I used this to my advantage to dwell upon. Maybe now is a good time to talk about these things… According to my Webster’s college dictionary Aura: a light or radiance claimed to emanate from the body and be visible to those with psychic or spiritual powers. From all my years of watching way too many Sci-Fi and Fantasy movies and reading way too many comic books like the geek I am, I came to the belief that there are two different types of auras: One would be our unique physical aura (i.e. our shapes and forms/appearance) and as the definition explains our spiritual aura. I just wanted to find a way to describe a person’s raised fighting spirit. I also gave color to aura’s to describe a person’s personality or preferred element. Nothing too pivotal to story, neither is Custom Tactics that’s just something I wanted to sort out. So don’t think too much of it… Why did I go and create the whole Custom Tactics thing? A lame attempt to be original one may argue. But, well yea and nah. I always remembered people complaining and moaning about how the Pokemon games battle system should be upgraded or altered somehow…Personally I always figured the battle system to be fine but if the battle system were ever altered most likely it would just be the use of moves in a chain movement. So Custom Tactics are just meant to be similar to Super moves used in fighting games. In reality they’re combinations of two-three Pokemon attacks used at once. Well now that I got that out of my system Next: Chapter 7 Fairy Rain |
I forgot to mention something...I have nothing against Roxanne. In fact, she's one of my favorite female Gym Leaders. She just dislikes people with certain drives and is more than happy to go out of her way to put them down a peg. Ok Now that I got that settled...
------------- Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else. ---------------- (4 weeks later. Location: Rustboro Gym) (Room 106) “So you see students” Roxanne spoke as she lectured her class. “Like humans, Pokemon adapt to the environment around them and use it to there advantage. Now if you would all kindly turn to page fifty-nine in your books…” Roxanne the notices May entering through the back and grins. “You’re late! Do you have a reason to your inexcusable tardiness?” “Drop the cute act Roxanne!” May growls. “You know why I would even bother to step foot in here!” Roxanne considered this. “Oh right…I did promise you a battle whenever you got your head out of the mud!” Roxanne announced as she closes book. “Students forget our lessons! A good friend of mine is volunteering herself to teach you the art of Pokemon battling. Oh,” The Gym Leader adds. “And please students, don’t question her odd battle style…It’s called wailing on the foe.” ----------------- (Battle Room) “Still have a chance to back down May.” Roxanne warns the girl while giving a confident smile. “Do you think you can say all that and think you could get away for it?” May snaps as she readies a Pokeball. “Heheh. Are you serious?” “Very!” May throws her Pokeball calling out a Shroomish which she names Leaf. “I’m ready this time!” “So you’ve been catching some new Pokemon…and I so wanted to play with cute little Tsunami some more.” Roxanne shrugs before addressing her class. “Students, today you’ll learn the usual basics of a true Gym battle. Gym battles can range from one-six Pokemon like any regular Trainer battle; however, the difference is that usually a Gym Leader would have a set of specific rules when they battle. I personally think that such rules that exist in Gyms like those in Kanto of time limits is a pitiful handicap that would only work in a Gym Leaders favor.” “Fine so it’s an all out free for all. Better for me!” May smirks. May’s attitude began to irk the 15-year-old prodigy once more. “Still smug I see.” Roxanne sighs. “Well only a complete Neanderthal would feel that pointless aggressiveness would win the battles.” “And only complete stuck-up jerks like you would be the first to think you can size out and berate your competition just because they didn’t get the same advantages as you! You make me sick!” “I would say the same about you! Face it Hiromi! You don’t have a single clue in the world of Pokemon training.” Roxanne then flashes May a harsh look to further berate her. “Just go home to your computer games.” “Call out your monster and fight!” May demands. “I live to please. Two monster single battle! Begin!” The Rustburo Gym Leader orders, quickly throwing her Pokeball. A Geodude pops out of its Pokeball. “Geodude! Rock Smash!” Geodude rushes at Leaf the Shroomish with its fist behind its rocky figure. The Rock-type throws a heavy punch at the Grass-type. Leaf jumps away from the assault leaving rubble where it once stood. Geodude didn’t let up; it continued its attempted attacks on Leaf, which continued to nimbly dodge the blows. “Got yourself a speedy one. But speed alone won’t save you!” Roxanne states as she glows with an orange aura. “Geodude! Quake Sphere!” “It can do it too!” May screams shocked. Roxanne rolls her eyes whiling giving a little smirk. “Don’t you listen? I’m an elemental master. All my Pokemon could do at least one Custom Tactic.” The Geodude, like Nosepass it uses the giant flaming boulder attack which pulsated with electricity. “Leaf! Get into the sand now!!” Too late! As the Shroomish attempted to bury itself in the sand he was hit with the full brunt of the attack. From the balcony upstairs Brendan Birch watched the entire events. Hoping that all his training with his friend paid off. Some rock fragments cut May’s right cheek and both arms but she ignores the pain. More pressing matters were at stake. Leaf pops out from the sand horribly injured, but still able to fight and is badly burned. “Burned huh…” May queries as she uses Burn Heal Brendan gave her earlier on Leaf. “You feeling better?” Leaf nods allowing May to ponder what just happened. “I thought you could only get afflicted with paralysis by that move…” “Like any regular human, a Pokemon’s personality is always different.” Roxanne lectures. “So depending on Persona the effects of my move will be different. You should be glad your Grass-type isn’t frozen.” Roxanne then turns to Geodude. “Ok Geodude I think the students get it now. End this! Rock Tomb!” Leaf, with its bud-like body pumping itself, releases the move Absorb before the slower Rock-type Pokemon could unleash its own. The attack drains Geodude of its life force while passing it over to Leaf, who stood reenergized and ready for the next fighter. Geodude, unfortunately, hit the ground slowly cracking apart. The students and Roxanne especially stood shocked. Even though Geodude was the 15-year-old’s weakest monster, it never lost. “Oh dear!” Roxanne exclaimed as she recalls Geodude quickly. She then gives May an annoyed glare. “Heh. Finally shut you up.” May taunts Roxanne a bit. “What’s the matter Zigzagoon’s got your tongue?” The battle was far from over though, but Roxanne has been known to enter a battle and never have a single Pokemon in her party faint. For the dubbed Child of Gaia…this was a huge ego bruiser. The 15-year-old prodigy scowls lightly at May…but the scowl then forms into a grin. “You’re too much” Roxanne chuckles in a rather appeased manner. The 15-year-old continues to chuckle. Her laughs sounding more distant by the passing second… “I really can’t stand you…” Roxanne then glowers at May with a deadly serious face. “That’s why I’m gonna enjoy this!” Roxanne throws her last Pokeball. Nosepass pops out of its Pokeball ready to repeat past events. May shrugs. “Ha! I’ve heard that liner before! Leaf let’s due this to avenge Tsunami! Absorb now!” “Shroom shroom!” Leaf smiles contently as he uses his attack. Roxanne scoffs at May’s inexperience. “Cocky fool! You have to learn to stop joking!” Nosepass begins to spin like tornado to kick up sand and block Leaf’s attack. Kicking up a minor sandstorm in the process. “Is that even possible!?” May shouts as she shields her eyes. Roxanne shows an amused expression on her face. “Hehehe, nothing is impossible if you set your mind to it! Now May, I wish ask you something? For the class please name all the accuracy lowering moves?” “Now!? Grr…Sand attack and Flash…” “On one of our facilities test you’d get that wrong! There are also many attacking moves that fall into this category. Not to mention moves like Double Team. Which if you think about it, causes a foe to miss his attacks if not having moves like foresight to help you pin point the true foe.” The 15-year-old grins while glowing with an orange aura. “I bet you don’t know this one either…Nosepass! Stardust!!” The sandstorm finally subsided. When Leaf felt it was finally safe to open his eyes the first thing in his vision picked up was Nosepass who stood tall in front of the Mushroom Pokemon before blowing a glitter-like material in his eyes, blinding him. “Leaf! You Ok?” May questioned her partner’s ability to fight on. Though Leaf could hear his trainer’s calls he couldn’t see her. The Shroomish absently walks about the room hoping to find the source. “Leaf hey!” May concernedly snaps fingers to grab her Pokemon’s attention. “I’m over here!” The mushroom Pokemon still couldn’t open his eyes; it burned too much to do so. “I think that attack really blinded him…” Alia proposed in a rather uneasy tone. “j-Just at what degree do you mean Al?” May asked as further uneasiness grew in her system. Roxanne merely shook her head at the situation. “It was your own carelessness that caused that Hiromi! Do you see what your playfulness caused?” The upstart students agree with their teacher. Brendan frowns at the Gym Leader’s propaganda. If Roxanne knew the heavy risks of such a move…then why even unleash it. Feeling that its trainer’s lesson went on long enough, Nosepass decides to rely on its Custom Tactic Spirewave once more. May runs at full speed successfully able to grab and protect Leaf from the finishing attack, barely avoiding the attack herself only resulting in the reopening old wounds and creating some new ones. This act made by one who claims to hold disdain towards Pokemon was quite a shocker to everyone. But a relief for Brendan. “Hey! No butting in on a battle!” Karen screams at May. Just entering the room herself. May didn’t listen nor care. Standing up despite the pain. May looks at her now disabled Pokemon allowing the blood that oozed freely from her forehead to drip on her Pokemon’s body. Leaf weakly nuzzles the familiar feel that is May and weakly smiles at her with contently. May looks at her ally, no her partner, her friend. Hugging him softly, she then recalls her to his ball for rest. May’s head was still downcast to the ground as she walked back to her corner. Calling out Tsunami as her final monster. “May?” Alia timidly asked her owner. From where Brendan stood a sudden chill went up his spine. “May…please don’t tell me…that side of you is awake again.” The boy mummers. Roxanne also felt that spine tingling chill that actually causes a trickle of cold sweat to run down the young woman’s face. “Oh, so you haven’t learned your lesson with the fire bird?” As Roxanne was about to lecture May more, Nosepass was bombarded with strong Ember shots. Though fire is weak against rock even Roxanne could see that attack was starting to hurt her monster, it even burned him. The Gym Leader of Gaia utterly froze in her place when she took her eyes off Tsunami and on May, who glared her down with cold feral eyes. “N-nice trick Hiromi!” Roxanne yells, getting some of her composure back. “But it won‘t alter the end result” The Nosepass launched another Spirewave, but this time Tsunami was its target. A strong shield suddenly appeared around Tsunami yet she was still engulfed in the attack. Now the attack came in May’s direction. The 13-year-old stood in her place, allowing the stalactites to cut every part of her exterior body. Luckily none of the stalactites pierced through her skin deep enough. May stood there, blood rushing from every one of her exposed cuts. Only her right hand was raised over her head that held Alia protectively, her left hand despite the heavy wounds and unimaginable pain grabbed the nearest stalactites and crushed it. Roxanne cringed in disgust at this. “… Guh! Are you some kind of masochist!?” To the upstart students, what was going on was INSANE! Some vomited and cringed in disgust suddenly wanting to be doctors. Some looked on with sparkling eyes and wanted to become trainers more than ever. Other’s just bet on who was going to win. Nosepass is again bombarded with Ember attacks this time, however; they’re much stronger. “Masochist? Me?” May spoke in a cold voice. “No, I just wanted to endure the same pain as my Pokemon…I’m just lucky that Protect is an actually effective move.” Tsunami the Torchic wriggles through her supposed stalactites tomb, becoming bloodied and cut from the earlier assault. Little sparks of flames spurted all about the chick Pokemon. May begins to look a bit bewildered by this act. “Don’t be alarmed May!” Alia calms the already feral girl. “This is natural of the Torchic family to do.” “Explain.” “Once beaten to inch of their life the Torchic family will undergo their special ability known as Blaze. When this defense mechanism kicks in their fire attacks are stronger by 1.5%!” A red aura emanates from her as she gives a sharp tooth grin. Her feral eyes practically turn into slits. “It looks as though our training is finally paying off!” May then turns her attention to Tsunami. “Tsu! Run at Nosepass with full power using Peck as your guide now!!!” Tsunami nods at her trainers command and begins to charge at Nosepass at full speed. Roxanne just wrinkles her nose in a very annoyed manner. “Getting desperate are we? Nosepass! Rock Tomb!” Nosepass does what it’s ordered, however; it fails to get the Chick Pokemon in the tombs grip since her velocity began to increase as she ran, kicking up the flames around her orange body in the process. This sight surprised Roxanne a lot. “So it’s speed increased…No big deal just a lapse of strategy. Nosepass! Stardust!” Nosepass attempts this move as well but the increasing flames around Tsunami acted as a shield and turned the glitter in sand. Finally reaching the peak of her speed, Tsunami the Torchic took off like a horizontal flaming meteor towards Nosepass. Nosepass desperately launched one final Spirewave at the Chick Pokemon who rammed her way through the attack, turning all the stalactites she passed into glass. Though the attacks were weakening Tsunami, she continued to plow through. Much similar to Nosepass who grew more and more psychically drained from Custom Tactic it used. “THAT’S THE WAY! WIPE IT OUT!!” May confides in Tsunami. “I KNOW YOU WON’T FAIL ME NOSEPASS! GIVE IT YOUR ALL!!” Roxanne cheers her Pokemon on. “ROXANNE!” The students scream out to their mentor. “C’MON DON’T LOSE TO THAT BRAT! THE SCHOOLS HONOR IS AT STAKE!” Karen wails. “GUYS!” Alia screams just as loud. “Please…” Ciel pleas. “j-just j-just- Just don't lose yourselves!” Brendan mummers fearing the worst. Tsunami collides into the Nosepass, nothing sand random stalactites could be seen. --------------- (Screen is black and Brendan narrates) [And so the fight ended as a draw. But since No one really lost Roxanne thought it’d be the honorable thing to do to at least give May a badge for her determination and strategy. May offered me the badge since it was because of me she got involved in this mess. But I refused it. She went through too much for all of her efforts to go in vain.] [May and Tsunami both got rushed to their respected hospitals for a few days to treat their wounds. Though they got out lucky our little adventure did end on a bittersweet note...] -------------------- (Pokemon Center) “I’m sorry May…” Nurse Joy sighs sadly as fully washes Leaf’s eyes. “But your Pokemon will be considered visually challenged from now on…” The pink haired Nurse then puts a pair of Black glasses on Leaf. “Well, they say that when one sense dies the others get stronger…” “Hey…don’t take it so hard little guy…” The chestnut haired girl spoke softly trying to comfort her Pokemon, though he oblivious to what’s going on. “I mean Brendan is practically near-sited and he lives happily.” An X-shaped vein pops on the left side of Brendan’s head. “WHAT!? I’m not blind!” “Really?” Nurse Joy turns to the boy distrusting as she points to graph on the wall. “Then what does that say?” Brendan squints eyes. “Umm…X…th-that’s a two, no or is that a C? That one’s defiantly a circle! Umm wiggly line…Um is that five moving!?” “No, that’s a period.” Nurse Joy spoke exasperatedly. “I want you to come with me young man…” The no-nonsense Nurse grabs Brendan by his ears and drags him off much to his dismay. May just watched her friend’s plight and chuckled heartily to herself. ---------------------- (Rustboro City entrance) The duo known as May Hiromi and Brendan Birch both stood in front of the Rustburo City entrance. The two haven’t seen each other in a while and what was supposed to be a quiet reunion turned into a rather harsh misunderstanding between Brendan’s friend and his classmates. To top that off, Brendan witnessed May unleash the much-revered Custom Tactics: A powerful specialty technique that only high-ranking Pokemon trainers could ever wish to harness. Brendan’s classmates did nothing but envy May for being able to wield it… Why, she’s just a rankless nobody who only heard about the Custom Tactics like what? A month ago? But here she goes able to wield it like a pro. Brendan on the other hand, though a little bitter himself deep down, he wasn’t too surprised at May’s display. After learning of what she went through as a child… Such battle adaptability is to be expected. Besides, he was just happy to know that May survived that insanity. “So where you off to now Bleach?” May asked her white haired friend. Brendan didn’t answer immediately. He was too busy groaning about the fact he has to wear glasses now. “Well… I figure I’d just head to LittleRoot and show Dad all my newly added Pokemon pages. How about you?” “Well Roxanne nearly begged me to check out the trainers school to further hone my abilities even if for a day…” May closes her eyes and places both arms behind her head as she continues talking. “I don’t think I really care to listen to her though.” ‘Then that means she’s gonna go.’ Brendan inwardly chuckled to himself before talking to May. “Then you should visit Dewford Island. There’s a Gym there that focuses on Fighting Pokemon from what I’ve been hearing lately. If you wanna go there you’ll need a boat so if I were you, I’d go see Mr. Briney located back in Route 104. He should be able to help you. Well, later.” May says nothing but watches her friend go. Whirlpool the Zigzagoon then happily runs to May and climbs on her shoulder. “Well, where have you been…wait a minute…” May quickly grabs Whirlpool by the tail and shakes him until a wallet falls out of his fur with the name Brendan Birch on it. “Oh no! Brendan!” May attempts to call out to her friend. “…Never mind.” May sighs. “I’ll just mail it to him…somehow…” Whirlpool innocently tilts his head to the right with a playful smile on his face. |
Cont
------------------- (Days later) (Location: Unconfirmed Route) A very sophisticated woman and her butler ran from a rampaging Shiftry. “I say madam shouldn’t we just let the hungry creature take our food?” The butler suggests. The sophisticated woman scoffs. “And then what will we eat? We don’t even fully know if it’s hungry!!” The Shiftry makes a desperate slash at the picnic basket and cuts the woman on the hand. “Ouch! Fine then! You want it? You got it!” The woman throws the picnic basket at the Shiftry hitting it between the eyes. The Pokemon, now angry tossed the basket aside and lunges at the duo. “Peck” Tsunami the Torchic crashes into the Shiftry beak first, causing the annoyed Grass-Type to crash land in the opposite direction of the chick Pokemon. “Wow…who is that?” The woman exclaims as she stares at May’s confident figure in pure interest and awe. ------------------ Chapter 7- Fairy Rain ----------------------- “It’s rare when you see a low level final form Pokemon rampaging about.” May’s over-talkative Pokedex Alia implies. “Perhaps the gene pool must have sped the evolutionary process on this one.” “Who cares? He’s about to come home with me.” May answers as she scans the Shiftry. “Level 20...Ok Tsu we gotta weaken him fast! Ember!” Tsunami uses Ember on Shiftry who leaps over the attack and throws the little leaf he holds in his hands like a boomerang at Tsunami, successfully hitting her. The Shiftry snorts at his foes. “Confident are we?” The 13-year-old gives a little smirk before she turns her attention to Tsunami. “Tsu! Circle around it and don’t be so careless this time!” Tsunami rolls her eyes and does what she’s told the rushes at it with Peck. The Shiftry scoffs at his foes predictable behavior and is ready to pull a trick of his own. Tsunami now throws Ember catching the Shiftry off guard. The Pokemon hits the ground with a loud ‘thud’. May now uses the Shiftry’s immobility her advantage and throws her Pokeball. The Level 20 Pokemon gives a smug little grin and pulls out a smoke bomb before the ball could make contact. Though it was a bit of a blur, May and Tsunami could have sworn they saw a red figure swoop right into the smoke and then fly out. As the smoke cleared the only thing visible was a broken Pokeball. “Chh Torrrr!” Tsunami growls. “It got away again!” May griped. “Was it me or did my sensors pick up another presence?” Alia adds. “So you think that pain isn’t alone?” “I’d probably have to say so…unless it truly is a master of stealth.” “All the more reason I want it more…” May grins. The chestnut-haired girl quickly notices the sophisticated woman looking at her starry-eyed. “Can I…help you?” The woman gives an excited little shudder before blurting out the words: you…are…PERFECT!!! May is very weirded out by the woman’s behavior and slowly backs away. “For what…” The girl queries rather nervously. “Wait! Please don’t run!!” The woman pleas, yet, continues her introduction. “My name Tomoyo Stone, proud wife of the owner of the Devon Company and President of Blossom Perfume. I think you’re the one I have been looking for all this time to become my daughter’s Pokemon Tutor.” “Come again?” “My daughter lacks confidence…I mean she cries at the drop of the bat. She’s so innocent, pure, naïve and caring. But she’s so timid. She never wants to tell me anything. Probably because I’m not hip with the times ya dig?” May says nothing. Mrs. Stone continues. “Well, she’s an amazing student, a born child genius much like her older brother who might I add, is Regional Champion-Oops that one slipped! Don’t tell my husband! I want to surprise him.” May raises an eyebrow but chooses her words carefully. “Then why not just ask your son? I’m kinda busy…” This left the woman gapping. “b-But he’s hardly visits with his journeys and all and I do not wish to disturb him…He might always be my little boy but he’s a grown man now that lives on his own!” The woman then pulls out a handkerchief to lament her sadness. “I hope he’s eating well…” ‘What a spastic lady…’ May mused mentally as she continued backing away. May didn’t get very far though. As she continued her backing away she bumped right into the Butler who had a very stone-like expression on his face. How he got behind May when he was next to Mrs. Stone since the beginning of this chapter? That’s something that not even I know. With the Butler blocking May, Mrs. Stone was able to get closer to the girl and clasp May’s hands into her own. “I know with your help my little Mia would grow up big and strong! I know you’re a very busy woman from what I can see but you can’t travel without food or money…” The woman then grins slyly. “And I’ll handsomely reward you with both as well as a place to stay for the time you’re with us.” “She’s got us there.” Alia states bluntly. May realized this was true. She wasted all of her money on Potions, Balls, very breakable training items, and an occasional CD or two that she has nothing left. In fact, she and her team haven’t eaten anything decent in days. May watches in disapproval as Tsunami, along with Whirlpool and Leaf (who popped out of their balls) all help themselves to the remains of the food in the picnic basket. It probably didn’t help that May’s stomach growled as well. “Well… That’s a kind offer you made. It sounds… very…nice…” “I knew you’d see things my way!” Mrs. Stone beamed happily as she grabs May by the wrist. “Come on! To my house!” She and her butler drag May off. May’s Pokemon all follow suite. ----------------- (Mansion Inside) May was amazed at the size of this place. She suddenly felt out of place here. “May don’t be shy.” Mrs. Stone kindly assures the girl. “You’re doing me a favor huger than you think. I want to help my daughter…but if she doesn’t open up to me…She could at least come down to eat I fear she may starve…” May didn‘t realize that the situation was that bad…Giving a little sigh May spoke to the saddened woman. “I owe you a lot too…so just consider it even.” Mrs. Stone brightens at the kind girl. “Thank you so much Maymay!” She smiled as she gratefully hugs May. “Maymay…” The 13-year-old mutters with a shudder. “Please go upstairs and talk to Millie whose waiting for you. She’ll tell you the rest. If Mia can’t talk to me then perhaps someone about her age group can…” May walks up the long flight of stairs. There she met Millie the maid, Millie hands May a tray of food and instructs her to see if she can get Mia to eat something before she wastes away. ---------------- (Mia’s room) May slowly walks inside the dark room and hears feint sniffling. “I’m sorry…but I’m not hungry right now…please leave me be…” Came the young voice of Mrs. Stone‘s daughter Mia. May’s expression softened a bit. “You have school today…and you need your strength for the day. So eat if not for yourself then for your Mom.” “I…do not feel well… I think my stomach hurts…” Young Mia states bluntly. “I think I should stay home today. No point going to class sick.” “Then your stomach will feel better if you eat!” May snaps. Mia realizes that the voice isn’t that of any of the servants and pulls her blanket off of her. The girl looked about ten. Her face was smeared with tear smudges. The child’s usually Indigo eyes were cluttered with redness, a pure sign that she had been crying again. Sitting up to look at May reveal her long dark blue hair was ruffled and disarrayed. The girl wipes her tears and turns to May. “Oh! You’re not Millie or one of the maids…” Mia realizes. Very embarrassed at how she acted so childishly in front of a guest. “I’m soo sorry! Where are my manners?” The girl struggles to stand up and face May before she gives a respectful bow. “My name is Mia Stone. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” Mia then looks at the older girl unsurely. “I’m sorry to ask…but…if you’re not a maid then why would you want to talk to me?” “I was hired by your mother to be your personal Pokemon Tutor. My name is May Hiromi.” May gives the younger girl a plastered friendly grin. “But right now…” May gestures to tray full of food. “You need to eat!” “…I’m honestly not hungry!” The 10-year-old tries to convince the 13-year-old stretch but bends over in pain. May says nothing and pushes some pancakes in Mia’s mouth. “No buts.” May states in a practically motherly tone. “Unlike the others I’m not afraid to force feed you.” Mia blushes slightly and takes the fork out of her mouth. “No need…I-I can feed myself…” Mia lightly takes the tray and eats quietly. “Oh my gosh! She’s so adorable!!” Alia squeals. Mia looks at the talking contraption very much interested. “Is that the new Pokedex Daddy’s business is about to distribute?” “Yup,” Alia brags. “The program to end all programs. My name is Alia. It’s a pleasure to meet you little Mia. You obviously have a good eye.” “Heh nice, now she’ll never shut-up…” May jokes while giving a little smirk. Mia isn’t much of the joking type. Feeling she did something wrong, the 10-year-old looked to the floor with downcast eyes. May had almost forgotten that Mia was so easy to be broken. It kinda reminded her of a girl she used to hang around back in Johto. May quickly tries to make the younger girl feel better about herself as she ruffles her already messy hair. “You can’t let every little thing break you. Once you finish eating Mia you have to get ready for school. Or would you rather quickly get into my training regime?” “Uh…y-yes…But…Miss Hiromi…are you coming with me? -To school I mean.” “I have a hunch to why you’re this way…and if my hunch is right…I’m cutting the source.” May replies in a serious tone but then quickly gives the girl a reassuring smile. “But for now you eat up and think about the fun you’ll have training…” Mia flashes May a small reassuring smile. The 10-year-old was never good at making friends and she knew that deep down this was a waste of May’s time. ‘She is quite nice…but she’ll only dislike me when she sees how pitiful I am…’ Mia thinks to herself dejectedly before giving a sad sigh. ‘But do I have to train…’ End chapter 7 ------------------------------------------------- Now I bet your saying: You lamer what are you doing!? Trying to turn an already bad story into a freakin’ sue? Well, since I have no obvious idea what sue means I’ll go ahead and explain why I created the character simply because I like to hear myself chatter.: First of all I wanted someone who deeply understands the pressures May underwent as a child, yet at the same time, unlike May, I wanted my OC to not fully know how to deal with it… Brendan does have a very famous father but as explained, Brendan doesn’t care too much about the perspective of others (Thanks to people who balance him out like Mrs. Birch) and wants to pursue his Father’s expertise anyway. So, Brendan might be ignorant to the fact of what May goes through, but you’d be d-mn sure he’d do everything in his power to sympathize and comfort a friend. I choice the Stone’s as my OC target since we know jack-squat about Steven anyway (aside from the fact that he’s an amazing trainer and his father owns the Devon Corp. and for some bizarre reason out of all the trainer within Hoenn he seems to hold a strong favoritism for your character over all the others.) Since in my perspective the Stone’s seem like very successful people. Even if they weren’t as forceful (if at all) as May’s parents, they must have great expectations and a brimming amount of pride in their children. It’d still be a real pain trying to live up to achieve the same status your entire successful family has obtained… I just want all my characters to balance each other out to some extent. This and this alone was why I’d ever break the Canon. (As if I haven’t already Heheh…) Next- Chapter 8- Caves of Protest ------------------------------------------------------------- (Notes) Another final note about the Custom Tactics: Tsunami’s Custom Tactic named: Flare Peck can only be used when she has the Blaze ability active and uses the moves: Protect and Peck in unison. Thus it’s considered a desperation move. Again I expect a “WTF!” Reaction but I’m sorry… |
Warning!- This chapter contains light attempted suicide and masochism luckily none of it happens that’s why it’s called attempted.
Disclaimer-I don’t own Pokemon or anything else. ------------------------ (Location: Path to Rustboro Pokemon Academy) Mia, in her school uniform walked besides May who was dresses in her usual adventurer attire. “Hiromi-sensei…” Mia began. “Thank you for escorting me to school…I appreciate it…but…you might find it hard to get in…” “Oh I have my ways of influence.” May smirks as she flashes an invite pass. “Ah! That has Roxanne’s signature on it! Hiromi-sensei? Are you a friend of Roxanne’s?” “You could say that we crossed paths.” May answers flatly. “And in that crossing we whipped her soundly and earned us a gym badge.” Alia brags. “You beat Roxanne!?” Mia spoke in utter awe. “Wow you must be horribly strong…I knew you looked like a competent trainer but I never thought you’d be that good…” Mia stops her observation of May when the 13-year-old stopped in her place and stares at her. “Ah! I-I didn’t mean it like that Hiromi-sensei I-I …” May walks off the dirt path and into the grass just to face Mia with a grin on her face. “No problem. It’s only natural that you’d doubt my strength. Ok Mia, so I’ll just prove myself to you. Let’s battle.” “AH! Wh-what!? Battle! Here!?” Mia stutters as she tries with her might to worm her way out of the battle. “Chill out Mia.” The 13-year-old replies with a face fault. “Think of it as spar I won’t go that hard on you…but I want you to go all out on me.” May then throws her Pokeball. “Leaf!” Leaf the Shroomish pops out of his ball. Mia looked at the Grass-type with utter confusion in her eyes. “Hiromi-sensei. Why is that Shroomish wearing Black glasses?” May brightens. “Oh, he’s visually challenged. But don’t take him lightly he’s actually one of my roughest riders.” The fact that May walks around with a Pokemon with a handicap is thoughtful Mia thought but making such an innocent creature fight… “C’mon Mia call out a Pokemon.” May snaps at the 10-year-old with an impatient tone. Mia doesn’t like the idea of it, but calls out her Treeko, which she named Hiro. Hiro the Treecko stood in battle pose ready for his Trainers command. “Hiro!” Mia screams at her Pokemon in utter disgust. “You can’t hit him! He’s wearing glasses! And he’s blind! Where’s your shame?” Hiro looks sympathetic until Leaf taunts him. Whatever Leaf said pretty much left the Tree gecko Pokemon steamed. Not even paying attention to Mia’s “orders” he rushes at Leaf and throws a punch. Which Leaf easily sidesteps. “How’d he do that?” The Indigo-eyed 10-year-old gasped. Hiro was now really mad now. The Tree Gecko Pokemon ran at Leaf at full speed before launching at him with a heavy Pound attack. Leaf simply jumps over the attack and bounces off Hiro’s head allowing the tree frog Pokemon to literally eat dirt. Hiro didn’t let up he continued to attack Leaf and injure/humiliate himself in the process. “Uh Hiro…please be careful…” Mia squeaked nervously. May just glares at Mia very irritably. “What’s with you?!” May screams at the girl. “Your Pokemon could get seriously hurt if you don’t get it together!” “…sorry…I-I’m not cut out for this…” Mia spoke softly in shaky voice. “I-” “Leaf enough.” Leaf stops and turns to his Trainer. Hiro stood back confused by this. May was a bit disappointed with Mia as she walks up to her. But remembering how fragile the girl is was the only thing that got her to keep her cool. “What makes you think you’re no good?” May questions her. “You look like you got a lot of potential.” Words that Mia was so used to. She couldn’t stand it! Why couldn’t anyone ever be honest with her? Mia’s hair overlapped her eyes while watery crystals that lightly hit the ground as it rolled off of her face. Feint sniffling could also be heard coming from the girl. “y-You’re too kind…but let’s face it…” The 10-year-old smiles weakly. “I’m worthless! I don’t know why Mother tries so hard into making into something I’m not nor will ever be!” Mia screams at May, Lifting her head to show all the tears that pour out of her eyes loosely. “Why can’t she just accept that I’m no where near as good as you or my brother!” May didn’t argue the girl’s feelings. She was in the same boat when she was younger. Always trying to convincer her parents to accept her dreams, her wants…but to no avail… “Please excuse me Hiromi-sensei!” Mia excuses herself as she runs down the path to school. Watery crystals glittered from her eyes as she ran. ------------------ (Mia‘s thoughts) I don’t understand! Why does everyone go out of their way to help me? Is it because of who I am? I’m useless! And I’m just a crybaby. I can never become like my brother! We’re two different people! Why won’t anyone see and accept that!? While he’s the one that everyone lays proud of…I’m just a giant book and nothing more. Why can’t they be proud of what I can do? Be proud of my talents…but then I just remembered…I’m only just a living book after all. So… I should start acting more like one. Books don’t eat nor do they sleep. They just lie there until found useful by someone… -------------- (Rustboro Pokemon Academy) Mia opens her locker and sees her broken mirror shard, which she thought she cleaned up. She picks it up and looks at it… ‘A book in the end always grows old and no longer useful in the end anyway...So what’s one page…’ Mia attempts to cut herself with it until May’s strong hand pulls the glass out of Mia’s hand. May then slams the 10-year-old into her own locker before slapping the girl on the face heavily. Mia had a shocked expression on her face, since no one has every hit or yelled at her before. “Do you think you’re the only kid on this entire planet who under goes the pressures you do?!” May growls at the younger girl, tightening her grip as she continued to speak. “Everyone, including myself have our own issues but you don’t see us wanting to take the cowards way out. Get a grip on reality!” A light scowl appeared on Mia‘s features. “I am a coward…” “No you’re just afraid! Too lost in the thought of appeasing others that you’re too nervous to spread your own wings! Who are you?” “I’m a useless book!” Mia sobs. “No! Who are you?” “…I” “…” “…I don’t know…” “You’re a very lucky girl who lives in a very loving environment and the people around you only want what they feel is best for you.” May’s replies softly as she releases her hold on Mia. “But you have to help them show the path to the way that you want.” “May-san…” Mia spoke in a hushed mummer. “You are too kind…” “No, I just don’t want others to go through the torture similar that I had to undergo…” “So what should I do?” May gives a little shrug. “Anything that doesn’t result in me coming to your funeral.” Mia gives May a fond smile. “Right…” “Look you don’t have to undergo the training if you don’t want to. I won’t force you.” May reasons with the intelligent yet suicidally depressed 10-year-old. “But you gotta learn how to at least speak up for yourself. Or are you going to let that girl and her friends keep teasing you.” Mia was dumbfounded at May‘s correct guess. She wasn‘t anywhere near her all day. ‘She’s good.’ The 10-year-old thinks. “Ok then.” May replies as she gives a little grin. “No more complaints then. We’re gonna train.” ---------------- And so they did. Much to May’s content Mia really did have full-blown encyclopedia knowledge on Pokemon. This made training a lot easier since Mia already knew the battle flow, she couldn’t take the strain of battle. Mia was also surprised when May asked her about the Custom Tactics. Ever since Tsunami unleashed her Custom Tactic against Roxanne she couldn’t do it again and May was dying to learn how to master this skill. Though Mia never thought it possible unless you were at Roxanne’s level of power; she helped May understand what she heard about the basics of Custom Tactics regardless. Two weeks of training have passed and May felt it finally time for Mia to show her what she learned… And whom the better guinea pig than her schoolyard torturers. ------------------ (Location: Rustboro Pokemon Academy) (Pool) “I still can’t believe little Mia wants to fight.” A tough looking 13-year-old girl named Jill smirked. “Jill just make this battle short and sweet.” Jill friend Sophia sighed. “This is Mia were talking about this will be fast.” Jill’s second friend Sheena snorts. “Ignore them…” May calms the rather intimidated Mia. “Just focus on the battle. I’ll back you up if needed be.” “r-Right!” Mia nods as she throws her Pokeball containing a Bulbasaur she nicknamed Daigo. Jill, being the one battling smirks as she throws her Pokeball containing a Ledian who was ready for combat. “Daigo! Leech Seed!” Mia orders her Pokemon. The Bulb Pokemon shoots a tiny seed from the hug bulb on its back launched in Ledian direction. Ledian easily flies higher into the air and evades the attack. “I don’t even have to make an order to finish a weakling like you off.” Jill smirks contently. The Ledian flies down at Daigo the Bulbasuar at full speed until he only seems like a blur that deliberately misses its target. In reality, the Pokemon found it more enjoyable to fly circles around the Bulb Pokemon eventually getting him dizzy. This alerts Alia’s sensitive scanners. “May…the movement pattern…” Alia points out to the 13-year-old. “I know…” May confirms as she grits her teeth. “We found our little blur…” “Daigo! Don’t look directly at him!” Mia orders before she further emphasizes. “Think of all the times you practiced with May-san’s Whirlpool!” Daigo snaps out of his confusion and begins to close his eyes. Gathering all of his focus into one point. Two little vines slowly began to slither from under his bulb. The Ledian grows tired of cat and mouse and dives down for the kill. Daigo successfully ensnares his foe with his Vine Whip, stopping the Bug-type in its place. “Don’t you know anything!?” Jill chides beginning to emanate with a clear aura. The Ledian also begins to glow with a clear aura then swoops down at Daigo. It looks as though he disappeared for the moment until he’s seen giving the Bulbasuar a heavy Headbutt. Daigo releases his viney hold on Ledian as he’s sent tumbling backwards with little Health Points to his name. “Pathetic.” Jill rolls her eyes at the 10-year-old. “Bet you were too busy playing dollies and reading books to realize a true battle.” Jill smirks as she turns to May. “You’d agree with me right? Experiment #079106X?” May looks at the girl in a distrusting manner. “You’ve already forgotten me?” Jill gives a toothed grin as her eyes go feral. “I was you’re cellmate after all… You always were weird.” “I’d rather not remember my past thanks.” Jill looks at May rather annoyed. “Its not like you can ever really run away from it.” The girl shrugs. “Then again, you should feel proud! Not many of us were able to get it so lucky…” Jill then licks her lips as a Shiftry; the same Shiftry May has been hunting down for about a week now drops down next to her. “Shiftry and I had so much amusement starting up enough of a commotion to get your attention Miss I want to conquer my demons. Watching you trying to catch him was too funny…” Jill flashes her fellow Crop Kid a wicked smile. “You’re really a low rank…” Mia looks at May rather worried but when looking into her friend’s eyes all she saw were the same cold feral eyes that Jill had. “You…you’re one of those freak children that Mrs. Smith taught us about…” Sophia spat out in disgust as she backed away from her former friend. “Point?” Jill coldly queried. “y-You’re different!” Sheena screams. “You’re a freak of nature that obtained the gift of the devil! Did you take that antidote to cleanse yourself?” “Mia!” May called out to the 10-year-old gruffly. “I‘ll take it from here!” May then calls out Tsunami the Torchic who ruffled her feathers, ready for one tough fight. Mia looks at May sadly before shaking her head. “May-san… I-I don’t care what you are…you were kind to me and that’s all what matters.” May was as caught off guard as she wasn’t… Ever since she came to Hoenn she’s met one kind-hearted person after another. Mia then turns to Daigo the Bulbasaur. “I’m sorry Daigo…but I have to borrow your strength just for a bit longer…” Daigo nods and staggers to his feet. Mia happily heals him with a Potion. “Psh, you want more!?” Jill scoffs. “Fine then! Ledian! Shiftry! Attack!” Both Pokemon do as their told, rushing at the Bulb Pokemon with thoughts of no mercy. “Ah! Hiro please back Daigo up!” Mia panics as she calls out Hiro the Treecko. Hiro pops out of his Pokeball and stands by his ally ready for anything. Just when either side were about to make an attack a giant black beam of energy struck the area where Jill’s Pokemon stood, instantly annihilating them. “Ledian! Shiftry!!” Jill cried in horror as her feral eyes turn into slits. “Who did this…WHO DID THIS!?” |
Cont.
---------------------- From the huge brick wall that separated the school and the pool, light chuckling could be heard. Everyone in the area turns to see a pale looking girl about the age of fourteen dressed in a long black cape that hid her skin-tight navy blue body suit, yet reveals her navy blue boots. She had long raven black hair, which fully did complement her fierce topaz eyes that always remained cat-like. The war paint markings on her left cheek hints some kind of tribal reference around her. Despite her fierce looking demeanor when she began to speak her voice was very gentle. “You think you are gifted?” The raven-haired girl spoke. “So why did your weak Pokemon die so suddenly to my attack?” May was locked in self-thought as soon as this newcomer made herself known. Mia, on the other hand, was shocked at the death scene. The girl unconsciously falls to her knees as tears swelled up in her eyes. A lot of the spectators, including Jill’s so-called friends back away from this. Jill herself was starting to realize the side costs of the serum. She was unable to move anywhere. “You are nothing more than experimental reject trash! And you shall be thrown out as such!” The girl spoke in a more seriously now, gesturing to her Duskull. “Shin, Hellwave.” The Duskull named Shin obediently complied with his master’s command and threw a strong Dark energy beam towards Jill. Nothing but a burned spot where she stood was left of her. This was what enraged May. “That doesn’t give you the right to take her life!” Strong Ember shots are launched at the girl and her Pokemon. The girl just smirks to herself as a strong dark shield appears around her and the Duskull protecting them from Tsunami’s attack. A Misdreavus, the one who created the shield Custom Tactic known as Life Aura, floated on the girl’s left. “Why thank you Mirai.” The 14-year-old smiles. “I don’t think I needed your assistance on third-rate trainer garbage but your concern is appreciated.” Mirai the Misdreavus nods. “Now…” The raven-haired 14-year-old continued to speak while eyeing May. “I don’t take kindly to nobodies sneaking up on me like that…” The girl glows with her powerful black and uses it to create a shock wave at May and the crowd knocking them all on their backs. “Free not lesser, you won‘t die. So for your safety I will not reveal my name to you. Doing so only means I will hunt down and eventually kill you.” The girl smiles mischievously. “Bye bye all. You never saw me.” The raven-haired girl with the wild Topaz eyes jumps off the wall. Her Pokemon follow her. ------------------------ (The next day) “Are you sure I can’t implore you to stay for a bit longer Maymay?” Mrs. Stone frowns. “I’m sorry but I must continue my quest. I have to… But thank you so much for everything. Say “Bye” to Mia for me.” “Of course. Good luck Maymay.” May waves goodbye and turns to leave. ----------------------- (Location: Unconfirmed Route) ::BEEP BEEP BEEP:: May pulls out Alia from her phanny pack. “Still thinking about that girl?” Alia asked the 13-year-old. “Yeah…” May nods. “She’s defiantly like me and Jill. But at the same time she’s different.” “Hmm. Yeah, well one things for certain she what you call a Crop Kids reaper.” Alia cautioned the girl before continuing. “There have been a lot of rash disappearance incidents happening to serum induced children like you lately.” “I know…” May replies. “But why would someone who was also affected with that serum do this?” “Know thy enemy and know thy self.” Alia replies knowingly. “However, since you were given the antidote in larger doses by overprotective parents your other nature is practically sealed off until you become stressed out.” May frowns slightly, forcing her A.I. Travel companion to choose her next words carefully. “So… what now?” May scratches her chin. “Well…I’ve been hearing rumors about a bunch of rowdy trainers who keep picking fights with people down by Route 116…” “Sounds good to me.” Alia agrees. “More data.” “May-san!!!” Came the familiar voice of 10-year-old Mia Stone as she ran down the path to catch up with May. May stopped in her walk and turned to Mia who put her hands on her knees to catch her breath. Mia wore a very loose long sleeved Pink shirt that went up to her knees and under that was a smaller fit long sleeved dark blue shirt. This complements the ankle length dark blue dress she wore with casual walking shoes. On the 10-year-old’s back was rather hefty book bag. In her Indigo eyes was curiosity and hope. “Oh, hey Mia.” May greeted blankly. Mia gives the older girl a small smile. “Erm…I wanted to thank you…for taking care of me…” The girl then eyes Alia unsurely. “c-can I see Alia for a sec.” May hands Alia to Mia who in turn, spends about an hour or so taking apart and tweaking the A.I. Travel companion. May was rather nervous about this at first, but from the way the Indigo eyed 10-year-old worked, she seemed to know what she doing. When the work was finally completed, May examines Alia, whose processors loaded a lot quicker than usual. May also noticed the added pages of a few Grass and Steel-type Pokemon. Mia looks to the ground to hide her embarrassment. “Mia?” May began coolly. “Is there something you want?” Mia gathers her courage to bring herself to her words. “I want to come along…”The 10-year-old admits. “I don’t think I could ever see myself the way you or anyone else preserves me as but…” The child smiles. “I want to help you however I can.” May looks at the girl with a small grin creeping on her face. “Did you tell your Mom about this?” “I-I left her a note.” “It‘s a start.” May comments as she turns to leave. “Come on. We got a long walk ahead of us.” “Where to?” “Dewford” “We’re gonna walk!?” “Yeah, like I can walk on sea or air. You’re way too easy” “May-san…” “Now this is an interesting group.” Alia chuckles. --------------------------- (Route 116) “Tsu! Ember!” Tsunami the Torchic unleashes her attack, easily defeats the junior trainers Poochyena. “Puh-lease! And these guys were so well hyped.” Alia scoffs. “Erm…May-san…” Mia asked the 13-year-old very concerned. “What about…” “That Indian giver got himself into it he can get himself out!” May huffs. “It’s his carelessness that caused that thief to steal his goods. Not our problem!” May looks at Mia thoughtfully. “…I…suppose…” Mia considered reluctantly. “Wait, you said thief? As in that shady looking dude in red?” The defeated Junior trainer queries. “I saw him run in the direction of the Rusterf cave.” The Junior Trainer then gives a little snort. “Dude must be a total newb. Everyone here knows that cave is blocked and shall never be cleared.” “Why not?” Mia quizzically asked the trainer. “Well, You see that cabin over there?” The Junior Trainer points out. “Those body builder dudes were actually tearing down the walls in the cave to open an easy access path from Rustburo to Venderturf but the Pokemon in there couldn’t take the noise. They protested man!” The boy sniffles. “It was beautiful.” “Come on Tsu! Mia!” May addressed her friends in a harsh tone. “Were paying that cave a visit!” “But May-san you just said-” “I changed my mind!” The 13-year-old snaps before calming down. “Now come on.” Mia and Tsunami confusedly follows their friend. But what they couldn’t see was May‘s heavy breathing. -------------- Chapter 8- Caves of Protest ------------ The group made it to the cave entrance. There, they saw two men: One was a sobbing old man the other was a young karate man who stood grumbling crossed-armed. Mia, being the curious child that she is, walked up to the two men. “Sirs…why are you so upset?” “My name is Mr. Briney” The old man introduced. “And since I was young, my darling Peeko and I have traveled the seas.” The old timer then points into the cave. “But now, that young punk jumped me from out of nowhere and takes off with my dear Peeko…She’s so innocent and carefree…grrr I swear if anything happens to her…” The old man threats as he raises both fists into the air. “GROOOOOOAAAAAARRRR PEEKO!!!!” The Karate man shook his head equally annoyed. “And to make matters worse, that idiot ran into a cave full of Pokemon who are trying to rest!” The martial artist looks at his hands as he mummers softly. “That’s why I started digging in there with my bear hands… I’m so close…I can smell her sweet perfume…now I may never reach her…” Mia begins to tear up to these tales. “May-san…” The girl squeaks. “Spare me.” May cuts the younger girl off. “If they really wanted something done they’d do it themselves!” May sourly walks into the cave with Tsunami on her shoulder. Mia watches her friend very concerned but wastes no time to follow her. ---------------- (Rusterf Cave) Inside the cave the source of everyone’s trouble: Team Magma Grunt Eggbert, cursed himself as he realized that there was no exit. Rocks blocked it all. And to make matters worse that bird he grabbed was a Water-Flying Pokemon…Not a good day to be a henchman. “Aww man this Pokemon is useless and it’s water! Blech! But I bet I can still make a good profit off of it. Now my pretty squawk for help!” Eggbert orders as he shakes the cage. Peeko does nothing. This further pisses Eggbert off. “Squawk! Squawk dammit!” The Magma Grunt tries to poke Peeko but the seagull Pokemon bits his finger. May, Mia and Tsunami all watch the scene exasperatedly. Eggbert eventually manages to pry the gull Pokemon off his finger and throws the cage to the floor. “You again…” May sighs. “Keep the stupid bird!” Eggbert pouts as he kicks cage to them. Mia picks it up and releases Peeko. The Magma Grunt then recognizes May, who he put in his personal skull book as his arch-nemesis. “Well, well you still want more I see? We’ll this time your luck ran out!” Eggbert cackles as he pulls out a needle full of some odd medicine that May would be able to recognize anywhere. “Where’d you!” May blurted out, feeling a bit shocked and a bit afraid. “It’s funny what you can find off the black market.” Eggbert smirks maniacally. “Such great stuff that they brainlessly give away! Fufufufu…” Eggbert calls out his Poochyena and injects it with the serum. The Poochyena begins to look more fierce, its teeth and claws grew sharper the fur on it’s body started to stand on in like it’s evolved state while slowly growing bigger and more deadly looking. The Pokemon now looked like as though the evolution process to Mightyena was halted and was now a cross between its first and final form with bloodthirsty intentions. The Pokemon gave a loud howl, which caused the cave to vibrate to the sound causing some dirt and rocks to fall from the roof of the cave immediately disturbing the caves only residents the Whimsur. The beast was finally done with its battle cry; it turned to his foes, teeth bared and ready. End Chapter 8 -------------------------- Every character I add always has some kind of relevance to the story. Even if their design and/or first-hand appearance is categorized as stereotypical. That girl May encountered is one of those characters that might alter how she sees life as she knows it. Well that wasn’t so bad? See? Light attempted suicide and masochism. Oh? The name of the girl? We’ll learn more of her sooner or later. Next- Chapter 9- Surf, Sun and Brawly |
Disclaimer- I do not own Pokemon or anything else
------------- “Where’d you!” May blurted out. “It’s funny what you can find off the black market.” Eggbert smirks maniacally. “Such great stuff that they brainlessly give away! Fufufufu…” Eggbert calls out his Poochyena and injects it with the serum. The Poochyena begins to look more fierce, its teeth and claws grew sharper the fur on it’s body started to stand on in like it’s evolved state while slowly growing bigger and more deadly looking. The Pokemon now looked like as though the evolution process to Mightyena was halted and was now a cross between its first and final form with bloodthirsty intentions. The Pokemon gave a loud howl, which caused the cave to vibrate to the sound causing some dirt and rocks to fall from the roof of the cave immediately disturbing the caves only residents the Whimsur. The beast was finally done with its battle cry; it turned to his foes, teeth bared and ready. “Tsu!” May cried out to her Pokemon desperately. Tsunami nods and leaps at her foe, launching Ember. The attack had no effect on the beast, which ravenously lunged at the nearest living thing in hopes of ripping it to shreds. Tsunami barely evades the monsters lock-jaw fangs but is grazed by the beast’s powerful leap that knocks her to the floor, leaving her very wounded. “Mia snap to it!” May screams, while hastily shoving the horrified younger girl to the ground. Both miss the beast’s jaws as well. The beast, not getting anyone to sink its fangs into someone skids to the floor. Stronger Ember shots were launched at the monster by a now Blaze active Tsunami. The dog monster irately growls at the Chick Pokemon and rushes at her teeth bared. May quickly recalls Tsunami to her Pokeball. Scared out of her wits at the thought if she was a few seconds slower. “Feh. Cowering runt? You should.” Eggbert cockily scoffs. “Fool.” May growled darkly at the man, angering him. “You dare!-What!” The monster once a Poochyena, began to convulse wildly. Its pupils dilated as its nose bled and fur stood on in. The monster continually shook it head as if refusing to submit to someone or something’s orders. As it did, foam slobbered freely from its mouth all about the room. “What…is…this?” Mia fearfully shuddered trying her hardest to not scream. “The same nasty side effects my cellmates and I went through the minute we were given that needle!” May growls before looking at the beast with uncaring eyes. “I won’t be surprised if it dropped down and died right here…” The monster didn’t do that though, instead, in an attempt to ease the wild pain it underwent; it let out an ear-piercing howl and madly ran about, crashing itself into the cave walls and the many rocks. Anything that would ease the unimaginable torture it was currently undergoing. It was at this point that the residents of the cave; the floppy eared Whimsur all decided to put their foot down and save their home. The little Pokemon came from all the corners of the caves all for one thing…to stop that rampaging beast! Working together as one the tiny creatures all piled themselves on top of the rampaging monster, eventually halting its movement and all used the Uproar attack. “Wow they’re all taking it down. How cool!!” Mia beams. May’s eyes were wide with fear. The 13-year-old fearfully stepped back in an expectant manner waiting what’s to come… May’s expectations came true… With one fierce neck-breaking jerk of its body the beast flung all the Whimsur off of it and immediately began to return the favor of the Whimsurs sneak attack. May and Mia watched in horror as the beast mauled and ripped apart every Whimsur in its path with its claws and teeth. The Whimsur kept coming though, they bravely kept pounding and Uproar attacking the beast to make sure that it’s silenced for good making sure such a monster never leaves this cave and harms anyone else; human or Pokemon. And each one paid for its courage… It wasn’t too long until blood was splattered about the floor and walls. This entire scene was rather dramatic for little Mia who queasily fell to her knees and began to vomit violently as she chocked between sobs. The 10-year-old nearly passed out when she witnessed one Whimsur, who was trapped in the monsters jaws, didn’t even bother to scream as the monster closed down it’s sharp fangs into it… The monster even deliberately let the Sound Pokemon’s blood run freely down its jaws as it tilted its head to freely to let itself taste the flowing red liquids from the now dead creature before spitting out the creatures mangled body. “stop…” The 10-year-old pleas as more Whimsur got mauled. “Stop!” Mia mummers in a more stern tone. The monster stomps its sharp claws down on an inspecting Whimsur. A twinge of rage began to grow in the usually quiet young girl as she thinks back to the earlier blood spray. “I…I don’t care if it wasn’t your fault you’re like this…” Mia spoke in a practically distant manner. “I’ll never forgive you…I’LL NEVER FORGIVE YOU!!!” Mia angrily throws her Pokeball containing Hiro the Treecko. “Don‘t be stupid!” May yells at her enraged friend. Mia was too disgusted by what she had witnesses to even care about her own inabilities at that moment. She just wanted to see that heartless, horrible creature pay for its crimes. “Hiro! Pound!” Hiro lunges at the monster with Pound attack. Some Whimsur who just arrived to the fight followed suite. The beast quickly Headbutts Hiro heavily, causing the Tree Gecko Pokemon to fall to the floor very much injured. The beast seeing something new immediately lunges at it. Whirlpool the Zizgzagoon quickly grabs his Grass-type ally and rushes him out of harms way. The beast is then bombarded with Uproars, Leaf’s absorb and Peeko‘s Water Gun. The power hungry Team Magma Grunt known as Eggbert just watched his freakish creation beat the snot out of such a large number of foes with ease. This scene made him feel powerful, almost unstoppable…No! He felt invincible! As if there was not a being alive who can cross him! And expect to live… “Nnh! Ghk! … Heheheheheh! Look at that!” The insane Magma Grunt points out. “None of your pathetic Pokemon can even put a dent on mine! Now fight on my monster! FIGHT!! TEAR THEM ALL TO SHREDS!!!” The beast did just that. Sinking its teeth into a Whimsur, who got too close, shook it like a rag doll then tossed the mangled body to the left. At that moment Whirlpool bounced off the exact wall that Whimsur was tossed to and came down at the beast with the Cut attack. The beast counters this move by ramming the petite raccoon Pokemon to the exact wall it bounced off of; sounds of broken bones can be heard during the impact. As the bloodthirsty monster was about to step in forward for the kill, Daigo the Bulbasuar’s Vine Whip tied itself around the monsters neck. The beast attempts to break free from this grasp but Hiro jumps on its head and begins to continual trounce it with Bullet Seed, many Whimsur joined in with Pound. Peeko continually pecks at the monster while Leaf stands from a safe corner trying to drain the life of the creature with Absorb. May runs over to Whirlpool who flashes her a small sympathetic smile. Wrapping the petite raccoon Pokemon in her arms as she cradles him, May looks apathetically at the dying Whimsur next to her. “This is what happens when that serum is used…” May growls to herself as she turned to the ongoing battle. The monster manages to shake all of his foes off of him. And jerks his body enough to pry the Vine Whip off his neck, causing Daigo to tumble backwards; however, the monster doesn’t attack. This time its eyes rolls into the back of its head as it shakes furiously allowing blood, his blood to drip freely from his nose and mouth. “What… What are you doing!? What’s happening…” Eggbert asked in utter shock at the site before him. “Stop pretending to care…” May answered coldly. “You knew pretty well what was going to happen the minute you gave that Pokemon that garbage!” The monster shakily turned itself to the man that did this to him. The rage in its eyes said ‘You…you were the one who did this to me!’ The monster makes one powerful leap at the Eggbert aiming for his throat. “w-wait!” Eggbert pleas. “I’m your master! NOOOO!” All the Grunt could do in his fear was use his hands to shield eyes. May stood in front of the man as the beast made one last dying cough of blood that came from its throat. The group looks on feeling bittersweet as they see Tsunami use her Custom Tactic Flare Peck to literally blow a hole through the monsters belly. Tsunami sickly collapsed as an aftermath of her actions. The beast looks at May with a sympathetic whimper as if thanking her for putting it out of it and everyone else’s misery before falling to the floor dead. A pool of blood oozed from under the freakish monster. Eggbert, horrified at the entire events made a run for it. May, in all her frustration, sets Whirlpool on the ground and is able to grab the Magma Grunt by his odd costume. The girl then punches him in the back of his head forcing Eggbert fall to face, yet he still attempts to drag himself away. Team Magma Grunt Eggbert manages to crawl outside and it looks though he was home free… That it is, until a very angry May stood in his path. “And you still care for no one but yourself!” She growled at this poor excuse for a human. May kicks the man in the face causing him roll sideways. His right eye now blinded from the kick. “Seriously I-I didn’t know! I honestly didn’t know!!” The Magma Grunt pleas. “Now who smells fear?” May asked the man in a cold vicious voice. “wh-What are you…” May ignores the Grunt’s question and leaps at him with all intents to kill. Tsunami’s Ember attack forces May to pull away to avoid getting burned. Mia, carrying Tsunami, while Daigo the Bulbasaur used his Vine Whip to carefully lug Whirlpool, along with Leaf and Hiro ran out of the cave. All of them exhausted, but ready to confront their now out of control companion. “May-san please don’t!” Mia desperately pleas. “You’ll only be sinking to his level!” May turned to Mia with cold, cat-like eyes before she gave a sharp-toothed grin. “Me? At his level? Heh heh heh heh HA HA HA HA HA HA!!!” “Little girl I understand your anguish but two wrongs don’t make a right!” The Karate man (who conveniently was waiting by the cave along with Mr. Briney) tried to reason. May didn’t listen, nor did she really concern about reason. She was too busy laughing like a maniac to care what anyone said to her. It was this action the serum consumed chestnut haired 13-year-old made that caused Mia to freeze up in her place. ‘That laughter…’ Mia remised to herself. ‘That sick cold laugh…Onii-chan made that too…’ -------------------- (Flashback. Five years ago) A 14-year-old Steven kicks down some potted plants while wildly swing around a sharp metal pole breaking many things laughing like a cold-hearted maniac. “Steven! Get a hold of yourself!” Mr. Stone yells at his deranged son. He then tries to grab Steven and inject him a type of medicine. As a response, Steven punched at both his eyes, permanently damaging them. The man falls to the floor holding both eyes his bloodied eyes in horrible pain. “Dear!” Mrs. Stone shrieks as she ran to her beloved’s side. Steven uses this to his advantage and swings the pole at her and makes a deep cut in her back. She too, falls to the floor… And only two feet from her husband. Steven chuckles coldly as he steps on his father’s face, deliberately letting his father’s flesh grind against the cold floor. The 14-year-old also continually used the pole to swing at his mother who could only shield her face. Steven stops his actions the minute little Mia walks in the room confused about the noise. “Onii-chan that doesn’t look very fun…” The 5-year-old mummers before she takes note of the wickedness in his eyes. “s-Steven?…” The 14-year-old looks far from pleased at first until a cruel smile planted itself onto his features. “Come here little sister…” Mia doesn’t respond too busy trembling. Steven to now approaches her. “I won’t bite…I just want to give you something…” The 5-year-old might be in her days of childish belief but she wasn’t stupid. The girl slowly but surely backs away from the situation thinking of nothing but running. This only enrages Steven. “COME HERE YOU LITTLE BRAT!” Mia screams and tries to run. Her brother being older and having longer legs than her easily catches her and begins to strangle her. (End Flashback) ---------------------- ‘Now I’m seeing it all again…why…May-san stop!’ Mia mentally realized before yelling out to May. “Stop!” May easily takes down the Karate man and begins to use his face as a personal footstool that she allows to grind freely on the cold grassy floor. ‘It’s just like then…’ Mia continued her self-thought as she watches May, who gave loud primal screams as she presses both her arms which bled freely. “May-san please…” Mia pleas lowly. Of course May didn’t hear her. She was too busy continually stomping on the Magma Grunt who tried to flee the scene. Mia wants to do something for her friend; the same way she told her that she wanted to come along with her to make herself of use. However, watching this scene while images of her childhood flashed through her mind; Mia felt far from these feelings right now… Sensing the air of fear behind her, May ignores the Pokemon and turns to Mia with a cold smile. The 10-year-old fearfully backs away from the older girl. What at first was fear turned into a rush of adrenaline forcing the usually passive girl to stiffen and slap May, who was dangerously close to her. Of course the 10-year-old’s actions was a shocker to all her companions more or less. The one who was most shocked though, was the one she hit. May glares wide-eyed at the younger girl who completely froze in her place. Why run anyway? The girl thought; As far as she was concerned she tried to stop her friend and failed miserably. It was this reasoning that made the 10-year-old close her eyes and smile warmly at her 13-year-old friend despite all her fear. The next thing Mia realizes is being thrown to the floor by a heavy blow to right cheek and May jumping on her just to strangle the life out of her. To the 10-year-old’s surprise May pulls away from her. From the way the chestnut-haired girl was currently behaving; one would say it was similar to that of the slain monster. With quick movement the Karate Man knocks the self-feuding girl out cold before she goes on a further rampage. --------------------- (Scene Black screen Mia narrates) …. It was just like then…Onii-chan also stopped his assault on me in the same manner because his true self fought for control at the last moment giving some of the butlers time to pin him down and inject him with the sedatives. Though all of our Pokemon were heavily injured, Whirlpool was injured the most in combat and had to stay in the Pokemon Center for a couple of weeks longer than the others to treat his busted ribs and other broken bones. May-san who was a total wreck about what had happened. Despite this, we did get the important documents stolen from my Father’s company and was later asked to deliver a package my brother… whose currently exploring in Dewford Island. Being praised as a genius of the family, Steven was said to create his own natural antidote that, ever since he took it, permanently be rid him of his nasty side effects from his days as a Guinea pig as a Crop Kid. I’m personally skeptical about it… but… Mr. Briney, grateful for our rescue of his beloved Pokemon Peeko the Wingull offered us a ride across the seas to complete our mission, and most importantly get rid of May-san’s wild half once and for all! ------------------------- (Route 119) A very injured Eggbert ran down the mountainous path of Route 119. Though he didn’t realize it he just ran by a girl with a war-paint marking permanently plastered on left cheek, long black hair and cat-like topaz eyes was currently sitting on a nearby rock enjoying the scenery with many wild Pokemon playfully running around her. When Eggbert finally realized whom he had passed, his running pace increased dramatically. He didn’t get far though, right in front of him a small twister kicked up knocking him to his rear, replacing the twister was the Disaster Pokemon itself Absol who glared at Eggbert smugly. “You know what they say when an Absol crosses your path?” The girl giggles. The girl walked over to front of Eggbert smiling mischievously. In her arms she cradled an injured Skitty who was abandoned by its trainer. The Skitty looked at Eggbert in its usual Skitty face until the little cat Pokemon opened it’s usually closed eyes and bared its fangs at him. “Pokemon are amazing creatures aren’t they?” The girl spoke as she pets the Skitty, who returns to normal. “They can literally sense things that humans never can.” The raven-haired teen then throws the Magma Grunt an annoyed look. “Only third-rates choose to receive stolen powers!” “…wait a sec!” The man tries to bluff. “I didn’t know honestly!” “Liar.” “Seriously Angelique! I’d never lie to you!-” The Grunt cuts himself the minute he realized his mistake. “Wait! I didn’t say your name! I swear!” The girl who was named Angelique glowers at the man most ominously. “You disgust me…” “Please wait! Don’t kill me! Do you think your some kind of God!” “God?” Angelique quires as she gave a small mean smile. “Of course not. I’m no blasphemer! I should just be the only one...” The rather, full of it 14-year-old turns her back and leaves. Absol follows her. “Don’t worry I forgive your mistake. You’re only human after all…but my Pokemon don’t take insults to me lightly…or weaklings. Isn’t that right Cerberus?” From high up rock a fierce looking Houndoom is seen. It’s red eyes glow fiercely as it lunges down at Eggbert jugular first. “Kill him if you want, I don’t care.” Angelique bluntly tells her Pokemon before going into self-conservation through narrowed eyes. ‘But…that strong spine tingling feeling I felt weeks back…it was strong…could it even equal mine…No…no one is stronger than me…’ Angelique breaks from her thoughts as she looks at Skitty which snuggled itself against her. The raven-haired girl then turns to the Absol smiling. “Yami, we’re going to go on a little quest ‘kay?” Yami the Absol nods. “The prize of this quest: A pool of blood under that who dares to rival me.” |
Cont 1
-------------- (Route 106) (Mr. Briney’s boat) It was a breezy and sunny day in the aquatic Route 106. You could feel freshness of the distant waves. In the captain’s stable Mr. Briney hummed a sailing song to himself as his loyal friend Peeko the Wingull perched herself on his right shoulder. Mia was inside the boat resting, while May was out on deck leaning on the edge of the ship watching the waves in deep thought. Tsunami the Torchic loyally perched herself on May’s left shoulder, her face having the same expression. May’s Pokedex Alia, was placed on a lounge chair. Though she wanted to say something to change the dreary mood she didn’t know what to say for once. Mia walked out on deck rubbing her eyes after a good nap. Seeing her friend standing there the 10-year-old immediately frowns. Like Alia before her, she didn’t know what to say. Mr. Briney just watched the events from the captain’s stable and shook his head. “These kids nowadays…way too serious…But, after what I witnessed I’m not too surprised…” The retired Sailor sighs. “Smooth sailing from here on my friend.” “Gull!” Peeko agrees. Mr. Briney, seeing no real trouble ahead puts boat on automatic and gives a lecherous smile. “Well I guess it’s time for my reading! Eheheheheheh!” He laughs in a very lecherous old man style before he sits on a chair and pulls out a box of dirty magazines and hentai books. Peeko just gives an exasperated look before thinking to herself. ‘Dirty old man…’ Mr. Briney was too busy gawking at the books to realize that Whirlpool was dragging away his safe in the background. Giving a lecherous little laugh himself. Peeko saw Whirlpool do it… But what did she care? This would teach that dirty old lecher to not read on duty. ----------------- (Back on deck) “May-san we’ve almost reached Dewford.” Mia replies to the older girl with a warm smile. “You could stop lying Mia…” May dryly answered. “b-but we are…” “No, I mean you know the risks run by hanging out with me so why do you continue to!” “My brother is a Crop Kid like you…If I survived living with him then-” “But he wasn’t given the serum like me and all the other Experiments-Xs were. And that age group ranged from five to eight.” “Well,” Mia began feeling lightly insulted. “With all the years Onii-chan was there which was a lot longer than you were held there.” The girl emphasized. “He most likely was pumped with stuff that could all accumulate to have similar effects of the serum you were given.” “I’m not comparing stats Mia! I’m being serious!” May yells at the 10-year-old. Banging her fist against the board lining in the process. “As am I.” Mia spoke calmly before her eyes soften. “May-san…you’re my friend and I don’t have many of that…” The 10-year-old admits. “I don’t want to leave you alone to suffer when I know you’d never do that to me…” May suddenly feels horrible about what she said to the girl. She knew Mia meant well…but… “It’s not your fault. It’s mine…” May admitted. “I let myself get controlled by the serums effects. I thought I was under control and all this time I was wrong!” The 13-year-old stares out to the sea through narrowed eyes. “You were right…I’m truly the one who’s no better…” “Then stop fighting with the reasons of just winning and over powering your foes on your mind!” Alia snaps, making both girls turn to her. “Did Roxanne’s words shake you up that much?” This gives Mia an idea and she sits on the floor crossed-legged. “Ok that settles it! May-san you’re in some desperate need of mediation!” “No…no, I’m not…” The 13-year-old mumbles. “C’mon May-san it’s not like brooding will do any good. I promise it’ll be fun.” Tsunami jumps off May’s shoulder and joins Mia standing on one foot chirping happily. “Traitor…fine…” May sighs. “What do I have to gain but inner peace?” “See it’s working already!” Alia exclaimed. “May’s already acting like her cynical self again.” “Oh, ha ha. I wonder if you’re smart enough to not short circuit if I should drop you in the water?” May cynically scoffs at Alia who quickly shut-up after that. “Makes you wonder what’s on her mind.” Mia teases before scooting away from May who glares at her in a threatening manner. -------------- Like the waves, he cuts through the rocks with fierce crackling moves. He is one with sea. Wild like mysterious blue itself and fights with the might of hurricane at its peak. He inherited his master’s belt and is now recognized as elemental master of the fist. --------------- Chapter 9-Surf, Sun and Brawly ------------------ (The next day) (Dewford Island) May and Mia walk out of the Dewford cave a bit disappointed. “So even though how we see it we still have to fight in the Gym regardless…” May sighs dejectedly. “Yes…But at least that nice mountain man gave us this nice HM 05.” Mia spoke, trying to look on the bright side. “In any case…” May frowns. “We should probably gather some info on this Gym Leader before doing anything…” It was at this moment that a surfer dude walks up to the girls from behind. Offering knowledge of goodwill. “Know thy enemy and know thy self or at least that how I think it goes…” May and Mia look at him Mia quickly blushes. The man doesn’t seem to notice that and continues talking. “Well anyway, I couldn’t help but over hear… You’re looking for Brawly right?” “You know about him sir?” Mia happily asked. “Can you please tell us?” “It’s always been my duty to help beautiful young ladies…” The surfer grins. “Who doesn’t know Brawly? He’s the greatest surfer on this Island. He’s also strong, suave and quite the ladies man.” The surfer dude then flashes his pearly whites at Mia and May, which causes Mia to freeze in her place, May rolls her eyes. “But it’s no good trying to contact him now.” The dude shrugs as does his Pokemon Makuhita whose been mimicking all his gestures. “He’s out right now…and won’t be back in for another week.” “What!” May shouts at the man incredulously. “But that’ll be too long…” Mia spoke sadly. Surfer Dude moved by Mia’s fragile state clasps the 10-year-old’s hands into his own. “Don’t worry little lady. I promise you that I’ll get Brawly back within the hour. And I always keep my promises.” He replies as he gives Mia another pearly white smile. Mia’s face turns to a deeper shade of red as she spoke…or tired to. “I-I erm…th-th-I don’t know what to say …unnn… thankyousomuchyourtookind!!” May crosses her arms at the fellow, obviously not falling for his flirtations. “Hmph, You seem to know a lot about Brawly almost like you actually were him. Brawly…” The Surfer Dude, or, should I just say Brawly lets go of Mia’s hands and scratches back of head sheepishly. “Sorry but I’m just a childhood friend…” He lies. “Just because I have these gorgeous blue locks, this cover boy face and this sweet Makuhita like Brawly doesn’t mean I am him!” May raised an eyebrow. “Funny…I never knew how he looked like till now.” Brawly realized that his cover was being blown; and so, makes the cowards getaway. “Well…Look at the time!” He laughs nervously while sweatdropping like mad. “I better find my bud for you nice young ladies! In an hour remember!” He and his Makuhita flee. “Why don’t you check out Brawly’s gym in the meantime! You’ll love it!” -------------- (After a short walk later) (Dewford Gym) “This is a Gym!?” May gasped. The inside of Gym of Brawly’s Gym was a giant Skate Park! Roller bladers and Skate Boarder galore enjoyed themselves on the ramps or just plain having fun inside the giant dish. “I wish I brought my roller blades with me now…” Mia mummers. It was at this point that a quite loud Battle Girl named Emily shoved herself through the crowd and to the where May and Mia stood. “Out of my way you skate junkies!” The Battle Girl bellowed as she shoves some more people out of her path. “MOVE! I can’t believe Brawly! He’s gone too far!” Emily storms to the door in a more frightening pace until she crashes into a kid on a Skateboard. “Oof! Bozo, what’s your problem?” The rude skater growled at the Battle Girl. “The place is for skaters only! No loitering lamer!” Another skater mocks. “Man she’s such a lamer!” The third skater laughs along with his two friends as they all ride off. Leaving the rather stressed Battle Girl to squeeze on her stress ball while uttering “Big open spaces” over and over again. It was until a tiny little girl on a scooter rode up to Emily, stared at her for a moment and uses two fingers to make an L-shape while calling her Lamer was what got her fired up. When Emily was about to snap, May grabs her wrist and drags her outside. --------------- (A long while later) (Outside the gym) “How horrible…” Mia sympathized. “Brawly’s intentions are well-meaned…” Emily paused in a thought manner before continuing. “But he’s like a big kid! The only thing he ever took seriously was Pokemon battling and Martial arts…but he’s become so good that there isn’t anyone that could beat him…” Emily sighs sadly. “I guess when your as strong as him you’d really need no concern and want to retire…” “Onii-chan and Ms. Glacia said the same thing a few times…” Mia agreed. “While Ms. Glacia is growing too content, Onii-chan has faith. He believes that there is someone out there that can give him the ultimate challenge…and he’s determined to travel the world to find them.” “Yeah, but Brawly can’t do that even if he wanted to.” May spoke enlightened as she looks at the sky. “Being Gym leader binds him to this Island.” May finishes her thoughtful words with a little grin. “But I bet he’s grown too rusty too do anything.” “Aw I‘m not that lazy…” Brawly replied as he walked over to the girls yawning. “But in reality, things are just way to boring around here is all.” Emily tosses Brawly a rather harsh scowl. “Creep! You got explaining to do! What the heck is with you!? Week vacation huh?! Ditch me and go to goof off and womanize will you?” Brawly sweatdrops at Emily’s verbal chastising as he puts up his hands defensively. “Hey I was only joking around…” The Gym Leader assures his friend while giving a pearly white smile. “Can’t a guy have a little fun?” Emily and Mia blush feverishly as does the other Brawly fan-girls. All but May, who had enough of this game Brawly was playing. “Ok Brawly, we waited the hour now you have to battle like you promised.” A lot of Brawly’s fangirls looked at May as if she was a psycho for saying such harsh things to him. Brawly just smiled it off. “I did promise to meet you in an hour but I didn’t intend to Pokemon battle…” The Gym leader makes a quick shrug. “But who am I to pass up a challenge!” Brawly beams happily. “Ok kid! I’ll take you on!” --------------------- (Back in the Gym) “Before we start kid…I wanna know? What gave me away?” Brawly asked the 13-year-old full of interest. “You mean it wasn’t obvious?” May and Emily spoke exasperatedly. “It was?” Mia rather blankly asked. Brawly scratched his chin in deep thought. “Hmm I really had that disguise down! You must be a real super sleuth. Also I tended to notice how my rugged good looks hardly faze you. I even get Emily who has dense as a rock.” Brawly, again gives another pearly white smile and all the girls in the room but May blush feverishly. “Isn’t it obvious?” Alia scoffs. “May holds a torch for someone else.” |
Cont 2
----------------- (Mauville City) (Pokemon Center) Brendan talks to his mother on the videophone and his entire face suddenly turns beet red. “Eh?” Mrs. Birch quizzically stared at her son. “Oh my,” Nurse Joy spoke to Brendan worried as she felt his forehead. “Are you feeling ok? Perhaps you have a high blood pressure.” “Huh?” Was all Brendan could say until Nurse Joy shows him his face with a mirror. “WHAT!?” Was his new response. Mrs. Birch considers this situation for a moment before a smug little grin appears on her face. “Heh heh…That could only mean one thing…” Nurse Joy realizes this and gives a wink and thumbs up. “It looks like someone holds quite the flame for you. Better find her before it’s too late.” ------------------ (Back at the Gym) “Though I don’t understand why that talking computer can talk. I must admit I’m feeling pretty jealous of the lucky guy.” The Gym Leader mused. “Heh. You’re like a living breathing immunity to me! I think I like where this is going!” Brawly now looks at his opponent with a pleased look. “Tell ya what kid, let’s skip the whole kiddy pool process and dive straight into the adult pool.” Brawly now throws a Skateboard towards Makuhita. “Ok buddy, time to strut your stuff!” “Fine well play it hard right from the start!” May confirms as she throws her Pokeball containing Tsunami. “Go for it Tsu!” Tsunami pops out and ruffles her feathers for battle. “Ok Ember!” The Makuhita jumps over the Ember attack and lands on the skateboard, which he begins to ride about the room. “What’s this!” The chestnut haired girl exclaimed. “Hehe when I battle I’d like my Pokemon to have fun regardless of the situation.” Brawly informs. “Battling is real competition but in the long run it’s suppose to be fun friendly competition and recreation for both humans and Pokemon. Remember that…” After his speech the Dewford Gym Leader now turns to his laid-back Pokemon. “Ok Makuhita time to up the ante!” Tsunami continued to shoot Ember attacks at the boarding Pokemon, which continued to miss its target. This was not sitting well with May. “Having trouble?” Brawly taunts as he turns back to Makuhita. “Hey! Time to close in for the kill!” The Makuhita does just that as he tries to run the chick Pokemon down. Tsunami panics and begins to dodge her near literal collision courses with a crazed Pokemon and his skateboard. As Tsunami fought her foe, an inner struggle began to erupt within May. ‘Not now…not now….’ The girl mentally struggles as she becomes dazed and falls to her knees on the floor. “Hey, you ok?” Brawly concernedly asked May. “If this battle is too much for you…” ‘Think of what would calm you! Think!!’ May inwardly screams. It took awhile but May suddenly feels peace in mind and stands up. “I’m fine, just a lapse of courage is all.” Mia and Alia give a sigh of relief that May didn’t succumb to the serum. Tsunami was also pleased to see her friend is still her old self and get punched by Makuhita who sped by on his board. “May! Tsu is damaged enough to use special ability Blaze!” Alia informs her trainer before lamenting. “But what good is it if she can‘t even hit her foe? I don’t think Tsu can take another of those hits!” “Yeah I could tell…” May grumbles. “Tsu, on my command…wait for it…” Makuhita aims another punch landing right into May‘s plan. “EMBER NOW!” May orders her Pokemon. Tsunami uses Ember on Makuhita who uses his board to flip over the attack and was currently over Tsu’s head. “Now!” May yelled out to her fire starter. “Flare Peck!” Tsunami launches at her foe like a flaming rocket. Ramming Makuhita, destroying his skateboard and sending him to the floor in pain. “Success!” Mia whooped with joy. Though happy that May was winning Emily still had her concerns for her Gym leader friend. “Brawly!” “Heheh. Good enough for you to handle?” May asked the Gym Leader while smirking. Brawly had a very serious look on his face as he spoke meditatively. “Remember my comment about leaving the kiddie and jumping right into to the adult at five feet? Well we just moved up by three feet! Hope you know how swim!” The Gym Leader of the fist warns as he glows with an ice blue aura. “You think you’re Torchic is fast? Well compared to Makuhita it looks like its in slow mode!” Makuhita also glows with an ice blue aura and gives a little nod. “Maku!!” It was at this point May began to smell something that made her cringe disdainfully. Tsunami doesn’t even need May’s orders to rush at her foe with another Flare Peck. Makuhita just stood there not doing anything but smiling as Tsunami looked as though she bounced off the fighting types large frame. Tsunami tumbles over to May with swiveled eyes showing that she fainted. This took everyone aback. Well everyone except Brawly anyway. He just shrugs. “Geez, I can’t believe you let your Pokemon do the same move twice even if it was a Custom Tactic.” Brawly gives May a light know-it-all smirk. “Don’t you know anything about originality?” Makuhita mimics his trainer’s actions and gives his own shrug. ‘It’s not that…it definitely did something…’ The 13-year-old mentally contemplates. ‘But what? And why is that smell gone? What could be the point?’ “Hey, are you gonna call out your next Pokemon or do you wish to forfeit?” Brawly called out to the very-wrapped-in-self-thought May. “You mean you’re letting her continue?” Emily queried. Brawly gives out a hearty laugh. “Why not?” He comments. “It not everyday a trainer with the fire in their eyes wants to challenge me. Ok kid here’s the deal: I’ll let you call out two more Pokemon. If you still can’t defeat my one Makuhita then it’s battle over okay? Hey kid?” May snaps out of her thought and blankly looks over to Brawly. “May-san, Brawly is giving you another chance!” Mia calls out to her friend. “In fact two more! He decided to let you use two more Pokemon against his one! Try to win!” Brawly contently nods cross-armed. “That’s right, you can shower me with hugs and kisses for my kindness a bit later. Right now, I smell victory. Right Makuhita!” Makuhita nods. ‘A clue! He smells does he? I wonder…’ May quickly calls out Leaf. “Leaf! It’s your turn! I’m sorry, but I might need to prove a hunch ok?” Leaf nods to his trainer understandingly. May gives her Grass-type a warm smile before commanding her next attack. “Flash!” Leaf shakes himself continually until his bulb-like body emanates with a very bright light. That forces everyone in the room to shield their eyes. Except Makuhita who always has his eyes closed. “Still too slow!” Brawly mocks as he glows with an ice blue aura. Leaving May to sniff the air for answers. A punching sound is heard and the light begins to disappear. All that is seen is Makuhita in a punching position and Leaf lying on the ground fainted from the attack… Whatever it was. May saw all she wanted to see. ‘It all clear now…Leaf, thank you…now I can win this for you and Tsu!’ May turns her attention to Brawly as she addressed him with a smile. “Nice trick Brawly and then you say I’m not being original? Your game ends here!” “Really now? If I didn’t know any better I’d say those two were your strongest Pokemon. What makes you think you can win now?” “The answer is as clear as the sweet petal scent that Leaf or any Grass-type Pokemon releases when in a confined space. Go for it Whirlpool!” Whirlpool pops out from his Pokeball ready for combat. Everyone in the room face faults. “May are you nuts!?” Alia chides the girl. “Whirlpool is a Normal-type! And to top it all off his attack is pitiful! And his defense is so bad he damages himself!” May completely ignores Alia‘s lack of faith in her or the raccoon Pokemon and speaks to Whirlpool. “Whirlpool! I’d never send you into a situation unless I know that you have a 100% chance of winning. Just trust me and follow your nose.” Whirlpool doesn’t need hear May say these things to her. He’s totally loyal. Though loyal, the petite raccoon didn't have to go out of his way to utterly mock Makuhita with goading gestures using his tail. “Phew! The desperation in the air is sad!” Brawly smirks as he again glows with an ice blue aura. “Makuhita! Put that little guy out of his misery!” Makuhita nods as he also glows with an ice blue aura. As he attempts another of his supposed one hit finish moves. The Makuhita stands in a punching pose content with itself until a he gets slapped in the face by a fuzzy tail. The fighting type Pokemon is quickly shocked to see the petite raccoon Pokemon standing on his extended arm grinning playfully. “Like I said. You’re the repetitive one.” May scoffs. “But I must admit that was cool trick. Your Custom Tactic increases your Pokemon’s speed dramatically, but the true power isn’t in the speed it’s in the invisible thing we call air.” “Explain.” Alia flatly demands. May continues to talk. “Makuhita releases a odd type of scent the minute he uses his Custom Tactic. My guess is a glandular reflex for his body to stabilize the dramatic stresses given on the body.” The 13-year-old implies. “In a sense the Makuhita is calling his territory. By making that smell it causes his foes to freeze up from the horrid scent. All your Makuhita does from there is defeating it with a few quick blows with the help of his speed increase. Overall it’s just an illusion. Get a grass-type to weed out the odor and your Pokemon is all speed!” The speedy little raccoon Pokemon precedes the battle and hyperly runs about the room. Makuhita tries his hardest to keep up with Whirlpool's speed and movements but the little guy is too fast. “Now that’s what I call speed!” Alia compliments. “And he’s only getting warmed up!” May boasts. “Makuhita’s not the only one good with illusions!” May’s bragging caused the usually relaxed Brawly to grit his teeth in frustration. “Whirlpool Double Team!” May orders her Pokemon. Now the little raccoon Pokemon runs about the room with five little doppelgangers. Imagine how straining it must be to see which is the real one of all the copies. It was for Makuhita, who finally became all swiveled eyed after watching the fast paced movement. “Now Whirlpools! Cut!” The little Pokemon and his doppelgangers all come down at Makuhita claws first and use Cut, knocking the fighting type to the ground and K.Oing him. The battle was over. May and her Pokemon won the match. Mia jumps up and down excited over May’s win. Even though Emily was a bit sad that Brawly lost she was glad that it happened. “Good job boy.” May replies as she pets Whirlpool who smiles happily. Brawly walks up to May. “Congrats on your win there kid…or was it May that they called you? You are an amazing strategist and your Pokemons trust in your ability is no lie to that.” “So does that mean I earn my badge?” May asked. The girl knew it was dumb to ask such a question but Roxanne was rather hesitant to hand over her badge to May even though she knew May earned it. You can’t be too careful…Even Gym Leaders can be sore losers. Brawly was not one of them of course. Giving a proud grin he replied. “Of course” Though ecstatic for May, Mia was a bit confused about this whole situation. Being the inquisitive young girl that she, Mia quickly decided to quench that confusion. “But…I don’t understand. How will giving a badge to a person be able to make us use Flash out in the open?” Brawly simply smiles. “Follow me and find out.” --------------------- (Dewford Gym backroom) May stands on top of a platform as a blue and orange light circle around her. “Ok Brawly, done!” Emily proclaims as she pulls the badge out of scan machine and hands it to Brawly who gives it to its rightful owner. “Congratulations, May Hiromi you are now an acknowledged trainer of the Stone Badge and Knuckle Badge levels. As long as you hold my Gym’s badge you are certified to use the HM Flash at anytime you wish.” “I was wondering about that in the games…” May comments. “Well,” Emily began. “HM are stronger types of technical machine created by Pokemon League scientists. Unlike TMs, HMs has unlimted use. But to make sure such an item isn’t abused The Pokemon League set rules that only Trainers who mastered a certain Trainers level can actually leech an HMs true potential.” “That makes a lot of sense now. Thank you for telling us.” Mia politely answers while giving a bow of respect. Brawly then turns to May and Mia with a sheepish grin. “I admit I have slacked off a lot!” The Gym Leader then flexes his muscles. “Last thing I want is to become as lazy and bloated as my teacher Chuck back in Cinawood City…That‘d be a waste to this beautiful face and bod.” Brawly gives a pearly white smile Mia and Emily blush. “Ok enough of that…” Alia spoke exasperatedly. --------------------- (Later that day) May sat by the beach, gazing deeply at the sunset while her Pokemon were at the Pokemon Center recovering from their wounds. “May I have to admit…” Alia comments. “You had me pretty scared there.” “May-san I’m glad that you fought the control of the serum…” Mia considerately comments. Walking out of the Pokemart in the nic of time to join the conversation. “I guess all that meditaion paid off huh?” May ignored the two and continued to start at the lovely sunset. “Hey May, lost in thought?” Alia teases. “Or lost in the source of your inner peace?” “Almost makes me curious to know what it is.” Mia agrees. “Me too!” The pushy A.I. Travel companion confirms as she begins to question to May. “So come on May! Out with it? What’s the big secret?” “Were you thinking of a beautiful forest? Or quiet mountains?” Mia queries. “You were thinking of food weren’t you?” Alia inputs. “One of your mom’s home cooked meals?” “May-san must be homesick…” Mia sympathetically spoke while looking at May. 13-year-old May Hiromi turns to look at her talkative Pokedex and her good friend. Handing Alia to Mia before she walks to the Pokemon Center. Both arms folded behind her head. “You two are waaaay too nosy.” She began. “What I thought about is my business. And as long as I remember that source I think I’ll be fine.” May then goes to her destination. Mia and Alia were both confused at May’s comment but Mia could see feint pink tints on May’s cheeks. Thus, making Mia simply smile to herself. “Right May-san. Whatever you say.” End Chapter 9 --------------------- Yeah, Lucky May huh? Had it been a Gym Leader like Whitney or Clair from Pokemon Gold/Silver/Crystal they wouldn’t have been as willing to just hand over the badges. Oh, About the Makuhita… His Custom Tactic increases his Speed dramatically while leaving a paralyzing odor that only Pokemon or a person with a sensitive nose like May could pick up. When his foes were stunned by his scent he would then use Focus Punch since he’s fast enough to pull a two-turn move in one shot. Although, in Tsunami’s case Makuhita circled around her with his speed and then used Bulk Up along with a regular attack on her. Next- Chapter 10- His name is written in stone |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else
---------------- (Scene: Picture of the rotating blue that planet Humans and Pokemon co-exist together in) (Steven Stone narrates) [Pocket Monsters, nicknamed Pokemon for short. Mysterious creatures, whose appearance varies in shape, size and natural force, it’s unknown how the Pokemon came on our planet or if we humans are truly the visitors. Regardless of the situation Pokemon and humans lived together for what it seemed for centuries.] [Pokemon from what researchers say aren’t very war-like. They can live together in ultimate harmony…] [Pah! Pokemon are similar humans. They all have their own civilizations and customs and like humans fight one another for the most trivial things.] [Unlike us, Pokemon prefer to live in complete harmony with their surroundings. Not like us. We would rather conquer nature in our quest for an easier life…without even realizing that we’re destroying the lands and elements that we truly do need to survive.] [What disgusts me even more of being human is how far we would go to get what we want... Not caring who we hurt or utterly destroy as long as we obtain our personal happiness.] [How can Pokemon stand us? I wonder? Do they realize that there are only a few tainted souls who want to do harm. Or do they not care as long as they’re not involved…] [One wonders…] [Why do Pokemon allow themselves to work for humans who only sought to use their powers for their own wicked intentions? Are Pokemon truly tools of war as many think of them to be? Or are they just mindless creatures that aren’t extinct because there are so many of them?] [No matter the case, Pokemon are living things and as long as man exist there will always be war and as long as Pokemon continue to live with man they shall forever be their fighting tools.] --------------- Chapter 10- His name is written in Stone ------------- (Deep inside the Dewford Cave) May, Mia, and Leaf the Shroomish who led the group with its new move Flash were all running for dear life from a bunch of rampaging Zubats, Arons and some angry Mawlies. “May-san I think the Pokemon in here don’t take kindly to the light!” Mia attempts to reason. “Maybe we should…” “Are you nuts?” May’s Pokedex Alia screams. “Then they’ll maul us and we can’t see!” “She has a point Mia! Just keep running!” May assured to the 10-year-old. Mia begins to slow down in her pace until a Zubat swoops down and tries to land on her hair. The 10-year-old ruffles her own hair wildly and runs at a much faster pace than earlier. Zooming past May and Leaf. “She’s inspired to run now.” Alia huffs. “So not wanting to get killed wasn’t enough of a reason?” May rolls her eyes as she chases after the Indigo-eyed 10-year-old. The two girls and the Grass-type Pokemon continue to run from the angry mob of cave dwellers. Due to the over mass of weight the weak rock floor gives away causing them to all fall to lower grounds. Forcing the pursing Pokemon all dive in after them. The trio consisting of May Hiromi, Mia Stone and May’s visually challenged grass type Leaf the Shroomish all land in a knee deep lake while the Arons and Mawlies all land on the safe moist ground. The Zubats all circle around them. “Everyone ok?” May asked her friends. Mia gives May a kind smile. “Soaked and muddy May-san but fine…thanks for asking.” May smiles warmly at Mia before pulling out Alia. “Al!” “Psh, It’ll take more than a few drops of water to ruin me!” Alia replies arrogantly. “…But just don’t lose your grip on me ok?” “M-May-san!” Mia screams as she points to all the Pokemon. “Dammit…You up for this?” May asks Leaf who nods determinedly. “We go down fighting!” Mia calls out Hiro and Daigo. “I-I’ll do what I can May-san.” The two girls and their Pokemon huddle closer together considering the huge number of enemies they were fighting. The Zubats were all closing in and the Arons and Mawlies were ready to attack from where they stood. A strong roar of even bigger Pokemon could be heard in the background. Followed by strong Hyper Beam that whizzed right through the crowd of Zubats. The move incinerates those who were too close or weren’t quick enough to move. It was at this point that a snappily dressed young man of the age nineteen and his Pokemon Aggron entered the room. The Aron, all seeing their final stage elder all back off timidly. The Mawlies who just don’t want to get their butts kicked also back off. The Zubats were a bit more skeptical though, thus they all made high-pitched screams that echoed throughout the cave. Coming to their lesser evolutionary stages species was a Golbat. “So…these Pokemon are hanging out with there higher evolutionary forms.” Alia bitterly growls. The 19-year-old, also known to many as Steven Stone gives an enlightened smile. “I see…so Pokemon also see the need to cower behind those who are stronger than they for power…” The Golbat wastes no time swooping down to the Aggron in hopes of sinking its fangs into its foes hard body and suck all the fluids out of it. “Onii-chan!” Mia cries out horrified of what’s to come. “Mia…this fight is over…for the Golbat anyway…” May states matter-of-factly. Mia turns to the older girl with a quizzical look on her face. “So there truly is no other way to attempt to work this out? So be it…” Steven smugly reasoned to the Poison-Flying type. Using Metal Claw, the Aggron rams his sharp claws right into the Golbat’s giant mouth. Making the now slain Bat Pokemon look like a shish kebab that Aggron rips off its arm in disgust. It walks back to his master and is then recalled into his Pokeball. “Onii-chan!!” May laughs jovially as she runs up and hugs Steven. Daigo and Hiro follow. “Mia?” The confused Hoenn Champion spoke. “What are you doing here?” Mia smiles brightly at her older brother as she hands him a package. “My friend and I came to give you this package that Papa wanted to give you.” “Thank you…” The 19-year-old replies kindly. “I still can’t believe that scared little Mia actually chose to go out on her own Pokemon journey…and you even have a friend with you.” Steven smiles kindly at his sibling as he ruffles her hair. The 19-year-old then takes note of Daigo and Hiro. “And your Pokemon look much more powerful than when I last left you with them.” “Mmhm. May-san trains me hard. She’s the best. Ah!” The 10-year-old yelps. “Where are my manners? Oniichan, I want you to meet my friend and sensei May Hiromi.” Steven walks over to May and kisses her right hand. May reflexively pulls back her hand and gives him scowl. Steven chuckles at this before he notices how protective Leaf is being. “Hmm your Pokemon seem very loyal to you and cares for you deeply. You have potential to make it quite far in life.” The 19-year-old’s expression now became grim and serious. “But that’s only if you don’t continue down your reckless path! You were brave for choosing to stand your ground and fight.” He begins thoughtfully. “But with such impossible odds your move was foolhardy and could’ve gotten you, my sister and both your Pokemon hurt.” “And if I just stayed put my fate would’ve been any different!?” May infuriately yells at the reigning Hoenn Champ. Steven sighs as he tries to reword his harshness. “No, I guess you’re right.” He gives in. “I apologize for “chewing you out” as most would call it. As I believe the Pokemon here are as well remorseful for attacking you…” “I understand.” Mia agreed thoughtfully. “It was our fault, we ruined their habitat by using Flash.” “I wish,” Steven disagrees. “Lately some low-life, troublemaking treasure hunters have been weakening the caves structure and natural support with their tools and explosives.” Without any word from either girl the Hoenn Champ shuffles in his pockets to reveal what set the treasure hunter’s hearts aflutter so much. The item appears to be a plain old stone with no real significance towards it… Other than the fact that a glittery substance is left on your hands. May takes a look at the stone and then shows it to her A.I. Travel companion. “Alia, scan it.” “Scanning… …. ….. … Done!” Alia exclaims before continuing her description of the item. “This stone is a recently discovered item in the world of Pokemon and its mystical properties are rumored to affect a Pokemons evolution somehow.” “That’s not all this can do.” Steven adds. “The unknown properties in this thing also helped me with my research in creating a type of body purification elixir…” Both May and Mia share a glance, unsure of what to make of the theories given to them. “This stone saved my life…” Steven smiles fondly at the inanimate object. “After I took it I returned to the happier days in life before I got grabbed off the street and awoke finding myself being treated as a guinea pig...” The 19-year-old looks at May with sly smile. “I suppose aside from the package that’s another reason you came to seek me correct?” May was pretty dumbfounded by his quick assumption. Her past is something she tries to forget but if its one thing she can always see when she closes her eyes were those miserable faces of her inmates and other children be it her age or older. Steven gave an amused laugh at May’s reaction. “I can see it in you… You were one of those unfortunate souls who were given Cipher’s final version of the medicine correct?” May nods. The 19-year-old Regional champs closed his eyes in a sympathetic manner. “I see…well aside from myself, you’ll be the first person to actually use this elixir… Though I’m not too sure on how well it’ll work on you since they pumped your group with some pretty heavy stuff.” “Onii-chan how do you make that stuff anyway.” Mia asked her brother a bit worried about May’s safety. Steven calms Mia with a warm smile. “With the surroundings around us. Only natural, untainted material will do.” Steven carefully chips a small piece of the stone and drops it into a vial, which he then crushes with stirring glass. Adding some water in the now powdery material he stirs it until the fragments of rock are no more and the liquid is clear and sparkling. Finally, he hands the elixir to May. “Here, drink this.” He informs the girl. “Think of it as mineral or better yet seltzer water.” “I don’t like the smell or taste of either…” May complains. “Just drink it…” Steven dryly states with a sweatdrop. “Oh, but there is a side effect…” Steven laughs as May scrunches her face in dislike to the flavor of the drink. “It’s actually quite bitter.” “Does it taste that bad?” Mia giggles. Steven smirks and gives an innocent shrug. “Depends on your taste buds.” Steven then addresses May. “Now May, The effects if any, won’t take place immediately. I suggest you and Mia head topside for some rest.” “Aren’t you coming?” Mia asked her favored and only brother. “No,” Steven softly spoke as he shook his head. “I want to explore this cave a bit more and look around for more rare stones.” The 19-year-old now turns his attention to May. “Hiromi, don’t become too content with the elixir. Like I said, I’m not too sure on how well, if at all the elixir will even make a dent on the serum you’ve been given...” Steven continues his words by clenching his fist. “All I can say is never lose touch on who you really are and remember who and what is truly important to you…” May nods solemnly and turns to leave. “Take care Onii-chan!” Mia waves. “Oh! Visit mum sometimes too! She’s really getting worried sick over you.” With that, the 10-year-old follows May. Steven watches the two girls go until they were no longer in sight. It was at this point his left arm started to shake uncontrollably. The 19-year-old uses his right to squeeze it. “…Blast! Not this…not now…” Steven growls as he falls to the floor while still holding down his left arm. “There truly is no cure…all we can do is grin and bare it…you must know this deep down don’t you Hiromi?” Steven spoke to the air as grits his teeth and holds in the inner pain. “Ugh! Those ugly marks on our backs shall always remain and with it, a nightmarish past that we can never turn our backs from…” End Chapter 10 ---------------------------- Next- Chapter 11- Mia and the Grand treasure Battle |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else
------------- (Slateport City) (Slateport Museum. 3:05 AM) The new exhibit known as Whirlpool Islands Aquamarine Maha-rog Pearl laid in its protective top security exhibit glass. Along side the Pearl with the thunderbolt insignia scarred into it was a piece of an old slab written with undecipherable text. An anti freeze bomb drops down from above the well protected exhibit and fills the entire room with an icy mist, freezing everything in the large room. It was at this moment a man dressed up in a black insulation suit who was the source of the bomb shimmies down a rope and drops down to claim his prize. With the security system in the room frozen solid the man confidently taps on the frozen glass, breaking it. He then quickly shoves the Maha-rog Pearl and the slab in his mythril bag to make sure it doesn’t become victim to the anti freeze as well. The thieves’ plan was successful, tugging on the rope he was pulled up by his accomplices: two men in blue Pirate costume. The man dressed in black gives a content smirk and pulls out the Maha-rog Pearl to his Pirate accomplices. He then pulls off his hood to reveal his blue Pirate bandanna. “Good job Werner, The boss will be pleased to know we succeeded.” The Aqua Grunt named Ace compliments his brother. “Man, And I was hoping things could get ugly Team Aqua Grunt Arnold Jr. whines as he cracks knuckles. “I was looking for a good brawl.” Team Aqua Grunt Werner fully takes off insulation suit and turns to his brother. “You’re too pugnacious bro. We’ll harass some Magma losers on the way back…We could also steal some good loot from those dip-wads too.” “Sounds good to me.” Arnold Jr. smirks. Ace nods. “Ok then boys, it’s settled…” ------------------- (Scene goes black and white) And thus another mission is complete. Nothing is too big or small time for us. Call us jewel enthusiasts if you wish…but once the three of us get together there isn’t a flatfoot alive who can outdo us: The Aquatic Three! Yes, The Aquatic Three, three brothers who have a knack for bounty and treasure hunting. To the far left corner of us is Arnold Jr. nicknamed ‘The Kid’ He’s the youngest of us. Reckless, dashing and with his Pokemon Chinchou no one leaves the room without a heavy shock. Next to me is Werner, ‘The Weasel’ the master of espionage. He’s usually the one who takes care of all the slippery situations and can come out unscathed and with some extra loot for himself on the side. With his Pokemon Barboach everyone will be slipping on their faces. And then there’s me, Ace. The brains of this outfit, without me none of our hunts will coordinate properly and with my Pokemon Wailmer I’m living large. I bet you’re wondering why three good looking Joes like ourselves would even wear such ridiculous getups. But if you knew our noble cause you’d do the same. Y’see the planet is composed of mostly water. Seventy-five percent to be exact! Humans and Pokemon need water to survive. So my brothers and I all joined and lend our talents to the noble causes of the great Team Aqua. And their Leader whose genius even surpasses my own: The amazing Archie. The rest is history from there… (Scene becomes color again) ----------------- “Hmm that thing looks like it’s worth a few dollars. Wonder what the Big Boss needs it for anyway.” Arnold Jr. noticed as he taps the Pearl. “Nimrod!” Ace yells as he pulls the Pearl away from his blunt brother. “For the hundredth time this rock is supposed to help expand the seas.” “Who cares what it does…” Werner snaps. “Let’s just turn it in to the Boss and get something warm already! I’m freezing! ACHOO!” “GAZOONTITE!” The security guard from below calls out, causing the three brothers sweatdrop. “Escape?” Arnold Jr. suggests. “Sounds good.” Werner agrees. “Then what are we standing around here for boys! Let’s scram!” Ace confirms. All three scramble off the roof. Werner sneezes again causing him to lose balance and crash into Arnold Jr. before him, who crashes into Ace who looses his balance and tumbles off the roof with hard cement floor breaking his fall, (and some bones) his two brothers land on top of him. The Guard flashes his flashlight at them. “Stop right there thieves! Team Aqua! Trying to steal Capt. Stern’s hard earned research eh? Well me and my Pokemon say different!” The Guard’s four Mightyena all growl menacingly at them. “You want a piece Copper? Come and get it!” Arnold Jr. proudly growls as he beats chest. “There’s a time to know when to fight and a time to flee and the time to flee is now!” Ace speaks in a sage-like manner as he grabs Arnold Jr. and makes a run for it. “More like there’s a time to walk away and a time to know when to RUN!” Werner adjusts as he also flees. The Mightyena all lunge at the trio. One of them was able to bite on Werner’s mythril bag that held the Maha-rog Pearl and breaks the bag open. The Pearl begins to roll away from the chase scene. “The Pearl!” The Security Guard yells. He then tries to sound heroic. “If I don’t get it before it’s too late who knows what kind of dastardly wickedness Aqua will try to use it for!” The Guard then rushes for the Pearl. The Guard wasn’t the only one to notice the Maha-Rog rolling into the lake. “The Rock! Quick! Grab it before it falls into the lake!” Ace yells as he brothers all chase after it. The Guard and his two Mightyena all purse the Pearl. While the other two Mightyena pursed The Aquatic Three who were trying to do the same. It was long and quite humorous chase as the Guard along his Pokemon and The Aquatic Three and their Pokemon tried to grab the Pearl but were being tackled, bitten in the rear, water gunned and plain out sabotaged by the other sides efforts. Eventually the Pearl rolls off a ramp and with the added momentum is sent straight to the beach. Ace and the Guard both blindly go on the ramp to chase the Pearl. Both men make one finally leap for the coveted jewel and simultaneously grab it. Both were suddenly engaged in a tug of war over the Pearl before they fell into the sea, thus, losing their hold on the Pearl. Ace and the Guard both rise topside for air looking at their watery surrounds for the Maha-rog Pearl. When the two started to glare daggers at each other and blame one another for their ‘butting in’ a Carvanha jumps out from the water, Maha-rog Pearl in its mouth and takes it upon itself to fin slap both Guard and Crook before going back into the deep blue sea. “Oy!” Ace cursed his fate as he smacks his forehead. “The boss is NOT gonna like this…” “Your Boss? What about mine?” The Guard complains. ------------- Chapter 11- Mia and the Grand treasure Battle ---------------- (Location: Route 109) (3 days after the robbery) “Mia!” May calls out to her 10-year-old travel companion. “Stop hiding in the shade and come on and join us in the sun!” May Hiromi was dressed in a two-piece green swimsuit while she played Frisbee with Whirlpool the Zigzagoon. Tsunami the Torchic perched herself on lounge chair, while wearing May’s shades allowing her self to sunbathe. Leaf the Shroomish, who didn’t like the excess sunlight was perched under a shady palm tree with Daigo the Bulbasaur, Hiro the Treecko and Mia Stone. Mia at the moment was reading a newspaper and wore green shorts and a short sleeve white shirt that had a hood on it. “Erm…I have sensitive skin and get sunburned really easy May-san.” Mia answers the 13-year-old. “I…also can’t swim.” “Don’t you let yourself have any fun?” May sighs as she quickly notices. “Where’s Mr. Briney?” “Ah! He said he was going to scope the beach.” “Ugh. That lecher…” Mia looks at the older girl with pure confusion. ------------------------------------- (On the other side of the beach) Mr. Briney stuffed two plugs in his nose to stop the uncontrolled bleeding as he, with his binoculars, watched some very pretty teenage girls play volleyball in their very skimpy swimsuits from a safe distance. “Who needs Dead or Alive: Beach Volleyball when you have the real thing! Eheheheh!” Mr. Briney laughs lecherously. Peeko rolls her eyes. ---------------------------- (Back with May and co.) May lays on under on her towel under her umbrella while listening to ‘Cruel Angels Thesis’ on her CD Player and quickly falls asleep. Whirlpool happily begins to bury May in the sand. Tsunami continues to rest as does Leaf who stayed close to the shade provided by the umbrella. Mia on the other hand wasn’t as relaxed, she was actually quite bored. The young girl quickly began to regret not joining her friends in their offered chance of game play. Since what’s done is done, Mia walks over to the Shorehouse and buys herself and her Pokemon some sodas. This was why Mia had such a problem making friends at school. The girl never knew how to just let loose and have a good time. She was too nervous about making a fool of herself, or not living up to the expectations of others and that’s why she always backs down when someone offers her in on fun. Her indecisiveness made her distant, her fear, unwilling. This made many kids in school think that Mia was stuck-up and cold. Thus giving her the nickname: The Stuttering Rose Thorn Princess. “Why am I so boring…Its not that I get sunburned easily it’s just that I’m no good at sports…or at anything else unless it’s book related…” Mia sadly sighs as she drinks some of her soda. “Ugh, I’m such a nerd how can someone like May-san put up with me…I suck…” Hiro looks at her sympathetically and Daigo uses one of his vines to comfort the girl by patting her back. “Thanks guys…But we shouldn’t deny the truth…” ::Sounds of glass shattering:: Mia and her two Pokemon turn to the source of the noise and see three Tough Biker dudes surrounding two little seven-year-old kids who wore Inter tubes. “You little brat! You spilled juice all over Mongo! And what do you plan on doing about it!” The Biker named Mongo roars as the children. The male Tuber named Luke protects his female friend quite fiercely. “Well,” The 7-year-old began “It was your own stupid fault! You don’t even know how to hold your own Orange juice!” The Biker named Streaks gives out an amused little laugh. “Heheh Little punk got some mouth! A little too much of one for a brat.” “Then I say we show him how adults rumble.” The third Biker named Hawk suggests as he pulls out his Box Cutter. Luke continues to protect his female friend who fearfully hides behind him as the three thugs walk up menacingly to them. Mia nervously watches the situation not knowing what to say or do. Hiro and Daigo answer for her. Hiro leaps up and kicks the knife out of Hawk’s hand and gives the thug a swift One-hit-K.Os with a Pound to the face. Daigo Tackles Mongo to the ground does the same to Streaks. “Wow cool!” The 7-year-old female Tuber named Lisa exclaims very impressed by the display. Luke gives the Bikers a smug expression. “Yea! You were lucky when those Pokemon showed up when they did. I didn’t want to make you look uglier than you already do with innocent little Lisa nearby.” The boy lies between his teeth. “Suurrrre.” Lisa mused. Mia takes no mind to the Bikers as she jumps over one and walks over the other as she fearfully rushes to her vigilante Pokemon. “Daigo! Hiro! Y-You two could’ve seriously hurt yourselves!” Mia hugs them fearfully. “I couldn’t forgive myself if that happened…” “Those are your Pokemon?” Lisa asked Mia in awe. “They’re very strong! And brave! You must be a cool person too!” Mia‘s eyes shift to the floor sadly. “…no…I’m actually quite weak…” “Hello, I was trying to defend you…” Luke interjects quite annoyed. “Where’s my props?!” “Trying and doing are two different things.” Lisa smirks. Luke hangs his head in shame as Lisa continues to admire Mia and her Pokemon. The three now very angry Bikers all stand up with vengeance on their mind. “You smug little brat! You sucker punched Mongo!” Mongo roars at Mia purely infuriated and humiliated. “And Mongo doesn’t like getting sucker punched!!” Mongo throws a punch at Mia with full intentions on breaking the girl’s face until he’s hosed down with a strong gush of water. “The hell?” Hawk cursed. “More little runts.” Streaks growled at the newcomer. The Bikers all turned to see their newest foe: A 15-year-old redheaded girl with green eyes. And in her arms, was an Egg-like Pokemon. To the right of her was her Pokemon Starmie who readied itself for another attack. “I’M NO RUNT!” The redhead screams. “For your information I’m a Gym Leader in the Kanto region!” The still audibly angry teen points to herself proudly. “I’m the fourth and most beautifully talented of the four Waterflower sisters of the Cerulean City Gym!” Veins bulge all over Mongo‘s forehead. Yes, the hot-tempered biker had enough. “Mongo no care what you are! A runt is a runt!” Mongo and his boys all rush at the redhead ready to beat the holy hell out of her. “Well she’s dead.” Luke announced. Lisa quickly throws a scowl on her friend‘s direction. Mia quickly turns to Daigo and was about to ask him to launching Sleep Power… It wasn’t needed though… “Starmie! Bubblebeam!” The Kanto Gym Leader commands her Pokemon. The Starmie complies with its trainers command and launches its attack at full force. Mia, her Pokemon and the Tubers all run out of the way of the sailing trio of thugs who destroyed the wall on impact. The three punks all quickly get up and make a run for it. “Wow!” Lisa squeals extremely impressed. “You’re even stronger than the girl with the Bulbasaur and Treecko!” “Well of course, I’m an experienced trainer.” The redhead arrogantly proclaims but still addresses Mia. “Though I have to admit your Pokemon are quite decent fighters.” “Um thank you. But they acted on their own…” Mia admits, not wanting to take credit for something she didn’t do. “And thus is the inexperience…” The 15-year-old sighs. “But all in all they mean well.” Mia turns her attention to the owner of the place who timidly came out of hiding. “I’m very sorry about what happened…” The owner scratches the back of his head sheepishly. “No problem at all. In all honesty, I was a bit too nervous to kick those guys out myself…Heh heh heh I’ll just have to track ‘em down and make ‘em pay.” “Hey Big Girls.” Luke addressed the 10-year-old and 15-year-old. “You two weren’t half bad out there if I should say so myself. You just eased the work for me-” The redhead irritably punches Luke on the head muttering something about Males being egomaniacs even at tender ages. --------------------- (A little while at the beach) “You big girls should feel lucky.” Lisa smiles adoringly at Mia and the 15-year-old redhead named Misty. “Were gonna show you our secret base! No one but us knows about it.” “Hence it’s a secret.” Luke matter-of-factly finishes. Mia turns to Misty a bit puzzled. “Ma’am… what brings you all the way to Hoenn? I mean…shouldn’t you be running the Gym back in Kanto?” “Well,” Misty began. “My sisters felt I was too stressed out. With their two-year world tour done they felt it wise to also send me out on a Soul-searching journey. Y’know the independent woman goin’ it alone kind of thing.” Mia and the Tubers look puzzled. “You’ll understand when you’re a little older.” The 15-year-old assures Mia and Lisa then she addresses Luke. “You’ll understand when you’re back in diapers…” Misty quickly switches modes as she angrily looks back at the timid Mia. “And don’t call me ‘Ma’am’ or ‘Miss’ it makes me sound old! Just call me plain old Misty and nothing else!” “Yes Ma‘- I mean Misty…” Misty nods nervously. Trying to remain on the redhead’s good-side Mia tried to take note of the Egg Pokemon Misty cradled in her arms… But failed miserably. “You really need to learn to speak up.” Misty spoke to Mia a bit annoyed. She then gestures to the egg Pokemon. “This is little Togepi. Don’t bother trying to get info on it. My little precious is one of a kind!” “Toge toge!” The Egg Pokemon happily agrees. “It’s so cute!” Lisa squeals. “We’re here!” Luke announced, completely interrupting the girl talk. “Where’s here?” Misty counters. “Our secret base is under this rock!” Lisa confirms. “We found it last week and back then the rock was buried under a lot of sand!” “We were trying to build the biggest sand castle on the beach and make ourselves King and Queen and to do that we need a lot of sand since this place had a whole mountain of it we kept taking from here until we found this big rock.” Luke explains. “And on top of that this rock is movable!” The 7-year-old then calls out his Marill. “Marill give us a hand with this!” ------------------ (Scene turns black and white Mia‘s thoughts) From what those two have been telling me I could tell they weren’t lying. But the situation itself seemed a little off. There’s no way a rock as big as Misty could get covered in sand not even by a Sandstorm kicked up by a Pokemon…well at least not covered up completely like Luke and Lisa are telling us…Nope this was defiantly manmade. Someone deliberately covered this place but why? (Scene goes back to color) ------------------ Lisa also calls out her Marill then turns to Mia and Misty. “Can you two please turn around and close your eyes and cover your ears.” Mia obediently does what is requested. Misty rather reluctantly does the same. Approximately thirty minutes later, the two kids and their Marills was finally able to move the rock aside. The two Tubers and their Pokemon were so excited to go back in their secret base that they forgot about Mia and Misty. Misty, who stopped listening to their instructions and watched them struggle with the rock for approximately twenty-five minutes gave an exasperated sigh. “Um hello? Is it ok to turn around now?” Mia asked. Her eyes still closed, with her back turned and ears covered. “My arms are starting to get tired.” Misty twitches at gullible the 10-year-old was being. Grabbing Mia by her back collar, Misty drags her inside the underground base. |
Cont 1
-------------- (Inside the base) “Look at this place! It’s like an actual house!” Misty gasped. “Yeah huge and convenient enough to live in for a good period of time” Mia agrees as she turns to the Tubers. “Did you do this all by yourselves?” “Nope we found it like this.” Luke states. “The people here even left this note for us.” Lisa confirms. “Can I see it?” Mia asked. Lisa hands her the note. Which said: To the Lucky finders of dis base, Congratulations! You are the lucky finder of the secret base on Route 109. I no longer can stay in this amazing base since I must move far, far away from here. So I pass this place to the first lucky boy or girl who can find this well hidden base. So please take good care of it Got it? Oh and help yourself to the puzzles under the table and cookies in the cooler. P.S.- Don’t lose those puzzles. Why? Because knowledge is power! Misty raised an eyebrow. “Well that was generous of that person. If only more people like him, or at least I hope it’s a him existed in this world…” “Wanna see the coolest part of this place?” Luke grins. “This base came with a Pokemon too!” The boy blows on a whistle and from the little hole full of water in the end of the base pops out a Carvanha. Misty now became a little concerned. “I understand leaving the base behind but a Pokemon…” “I agree…” Mia nods. “Treating it as an inanimate object is wrong.” “Dunno he seems pretty attached to this place.” Lisa blankly replies before she realizes the Carvanha wants to give her something. “What is it little Sharky?” Lisa takes the Maha-rog Pearl from the Pokemon. “Oooo! This soo pretty! Sharky where’d you get it?” “Lisa?” Luke asked his friend. “What is it?” Lisa shows Luke, Mia and Misty the Pearl. “WHOA! What an ugly looking rock…” Luke snorts. Mia and Misty weren’t as under appreciative of the item. In fact, they were just shocked. “I read about that…Wait, isn’t that the stolen jewel…” Misty fearfully announced. “Stolen Jewel?” Both 7-year-old Tubers quizzically asked. This caused Misty to panic. “We have to return this to the museum immediately! It’s not ours and we could get into serious trouble if someone sees us with it!” The 15-year-old suddenly pales. “Worse off what if they think we were the ones who took it! Ugh! What have I gotten myself into!? I’m too young and pretty to go to jail!” Luke was totally oblivious to what’s going on and showed his ignorance as he spoke “Hey, It’s a dumb rock why would the grown-ups go nuts over that?” Carvanha suddenly starts to jump about in the water trying to leap out and to the box of puzzles. “Sharky?” Lisa asked the Pokemon. “You want to play with the puzzles?” Carvanha face faults and thinks to himself. ‘No flesh face! I want you to dump it in a river. Of course I want the puzzles!’ “What’s the point?” Luke scoffs. “Those puzzles are lame and too hard to solve.” “Can I see them?” The, until now, very quite Mia asked. “Help yourself” Luke said pulls out the jigsaw puzzle and piece of paper puzzle and hands them to Mia. The 10-year-old carefully examines the puzzle before coming to a conclusion. “Hmm…this puzzle… It isn’t so bad…It looks as though the people who left this puzzle here handmade it themselves.” The girl points out. “See, they just drew up something and tore it up into very big pieces. All we have to do is compare the rips.” “Hm, ok…Oh hey! These three pieces match!” Misty exclaimed starting to see the pattern herself. “And so does these two!” Lisa points out. “This doesn’t seem so hard now…why didn’t I see that?” Luke mused. After sometime the group rebuilt and repaired the puzzle. “Oh my gosh! It’s a treasure map!” Lisa exclaimed. “Should we go along with it?” Luke asked equally excited. “If this guy could leave such a fancy looking base behind he must have cash to burn! Why not?” Misty replies as she starts to think of all the jewels they could find. Lisa turned to Mia very impressed. “Mia you’re amazing! I don’t think in a billion years that me or Luke would’ve solved it.” A sheepish blush overtakes Mia’s features. “Ah…I-I just lucked out…” Misty looks at Mia very interested. “So you say,” The redhead playfully mused as she hands Mia the next paper. “So little girl. Do you know what this odd puzzle means? I already figured it out. Can you?” Mia again examines the paper and quickly gets it as she see recognizes a word. “That word looks an and backward…wait…” The 10-year-old takes the paper and reflects off the water. “Aha! The words were just backwards. It says: ‘Now that you have my house, are you ready for riches of wealth? If you are then so do say. Use the puzzle to act as your page.’” “That last part was off rhythm.” Lisa comments. “This is an X-marks the spot puzzle!” Luke confirms. “It goes all the way from this Base all the way to a palm tree…But which one…” “We just follow the path!” Misty rolls her eyes. “Whatever!” Luke scoffs. “Where is there a palm tree by the pool…on a beach?” “A kiddie pool!” Lisa giddily announced. “There isn’t a kiddie pool on a beach dummy!” Luke snaps at the girl. Lisa sticks her tongue at him. Misty slaps her forehead at the two children. “Think! What if that icon is not a pool…but a fountain!” Both 7-year-old’s look at the 15-year-old with “are you stupid faces” before continuing their argument. “Misty…” Mia addressed the teen. “There’s a lone palm tree by the staircase that exits Route 109 and enters Slateport City…It’s the first thing you could see!” The 10-year-old builds more confidence as she continued to speak. “a-And fountains are sometimes mistaken as knee deep pools to most foreigners…” The room was void with silence for a moment until Togepi began to happily wriggle in Misty’s grip. “Sounds good enough to me!” Misty agreed. “Let’s go!” So the group runs off to the direction to where Mia pointed out. The group began to dig until the thunderbolt insignia on the Maha-rog Pearl started to light up. “What’s this?” The 10-year-old blurts outs surprised. “I suppose the stone must also feel our luck…” Misty guessed. Mia and Misty nod and continue to dig. “Hey cool! A treasure chest!” Lisa announced happily. “What are you waiting for? C’mon open it!” Luke rushed the girl. Lisa opens the chest and in it are a stone slab fragment and a note that said: “You have successfully passed Phase 1. Now to move on to the real hunt you must learn more about the jewelry you posses.” “Jewelry we posses?” Luke asked puzzled. “It must mean the Maha-rog Pearl…” Misty states before frowning. “But what good would that do?” “We can learn about stuff in a school or in a library.” thought aloud. “If we go there I might as well return that book I loaned.” Luke suggested. “So we’ve decided?” Misty confirms with Mia. Mia nods. “We should go to the library.” As the small party of treasure hunters move to their next location a trio of fellows watched and followed them in the background. ------------------ (In the library) Mia and co. all read an recent newspaper article which talked about the Maha-rog being in the Slateport museum and the brief history on the Pearl itself. “Hmm the ‘Pearl of waves’” Misty read. “Yup.” Mia nods as she continues reading the article. “It says here that this stone holds the force of the seas itself…from what this story is saying this stone was what the Legendary beast of the Seas left behind to us humans before he and his ultimate rival were put into a deep sleep…” Mia’s face suddenly showed a concerned expression. “If this story is true then I don’t think such an item should even be in a museum…” “Mia is the pearl suppose to glow so wildly like that?” Lisa asked the older girl as she points to the stone that began to glow with a strong gold. Mia hastily stuffs the pearl into her backpack in an attempt to hide the glow. “Didn’t that stone do that when we found this tiny fragment?” Misty remised. Mia nods timidly. “y-Yes. Then that must mean more than one piece is somewhere in this building…and it’s very close…” “So let’s just find it then.” Luke scoffs as he joins the others after returning his book. “Not that easy!” Misty growls at the boy as she punches him on the head. “Could you stop hitting me already lady?!” Luke snaps. “Then use what little a brain you have!” Misty snaps back. As the two argued a Guy in shades and a trench coat hides behind bookshelf and tries to call Mia. “Psst…Hey kid! You with the hood.” “Mia don’t listen to him!” Lisa warns the Indigo-eyed girl. “My Mommy always said that it’s not good to talk to strangers.” “Well your mom is a smart lady then kid. But I’m here bearing info on the Pearl.” The Guy in shades and trench coat spoke. “That’s what they all say mister!” Luke growled. “And why should we trust you!?” Misty turned to the man distrusting. “Let’s just say I always liked a good hunt.” The Guy in shades and trench coat laughs. But the group wasn’t buying it. Everyone but one… “… Ok! I believe you!” Mia asked the man politely. “We don’t have too much of a lead anyway. Please tell us what you know.” “Mia!” Misty turned to the naïve 10-year-old shocked. “You’re a smart kid I like that.” The Guy in shades and trench coat compliments before continuing. “And for your good judge in character I’ll tell you where you’ll need to go-” “Wait! You said you were going to tell us regardless!!” Misty demands the stranger. “What’s this about?” “No,” The odd informant counters. “I was gonna give you your answer in a huge riddle that may take you a long while to solve. But since this girl is so kind I decided to just tell you what you needed to do and give you the required items to do it. So here it is ‘cause because of your rudeness I’m only gonna say it once: Go to downtown Slateport and talk to Psychic with all the right moves.” Misty, Lisa and Luke all give shrugging expressions while shaking their heads exasperatedly. “Thank you so much sir.” Mia bowed to the shady gentleman. “But why are you going out of your way like this for us.” “Like I said. I love a good hunt.” The man confirms. “Now take this and hurry. You’re not the only ones who want the Maha-rog Pearl I recently got into a tussle with some straggly looking Pirates who also wanted my goods.” The man now hands Mia a ninety-eight percent complete stone slab. “This is…” Lisa pulls out the fragment she has and places it in the correct spot of the slab. “Insightful right?” Lisa giggles playfully. Mia smiles softly at the girl. “Before you go, pass me the sports section will ya?” The Guy in shades and trench coat asked Mia and co. Luke passes him the newspaper and leaves along with Mia, Misty and Lisa. The Guy just grins to himself before muttering into his trench coat that they‘re on the move. ------------ (30 minutes later) (Downtown Slateport) Luke and Lisa hung onto Misty a bit frightened since they never went downtown by themselves before. Mia was just as nervous and scared but with two children who were basically looking up to her she had to be strong…if not for herself then for them. “Ok all we have to do now is ‘find a psychic with all the right moves’” Misty groans. “…such a great clue…considering that this entire area is one sleazy place after another!” In hopes that it will react to the final slab fragment, Mia pulls out the Maha-rog, which glows faintly. “Mia! Put that back!” Misty warns the younger girl. “We can get mugged by some thugs if you flash around such an exspensive item!” “t-the Pearl is glowing…it must be picking up a fragment.” Lisa points out. “Yes it is…” Mia agrees before looking at Luke and Lisa sympathetically. “Stay close by me I won’t let anything happen to you…” “Thank you Miss Mia.” Luke sobs. “You’re very brave…” Lisa hiccups. ‘No I’m a bigger coward than you two are…” Mia mentally laments. “I guess it’s just because I’ve seen so much on my travels with May-san that I took a bit of her iron fisted attitude on things.’ Mia and co. followed the pearls increasingly strong pulses until the signal went dead. Togepi, at this moment wriggled free from Misty’s motherly grasp and ran down the block. A frightened Misty followed suite after her little one. Mia, Lisa and Luke follow their redhead friend. Overtime, the Maha-rog beings to glow and the group sees Togepi trying to open a door to a very dilapidated, very sleazy looking joint which said B’s house of ESP know-how. From outside the children could hear loud Salsa music. Misty picks up Togepi and nearly cries buckets at thought of if the moment it ran down that block would be the last time she saw it again. After this mother-child moment; the group all gather their courage and enter the room to see a man with a huge white and red afro dancing around with his four Ludicolo. The group all face fault. “Psychic with all the right moves…” Misty sweatdrops. Luke bravely walks up to the weirdo to get his attention. “Hey mister…Hey!” B looks to the group rather stunned. “Eh? OH! I actually have a customer!” B stops the music and shoos away his Pokemon. “Ok guys, break it up Break it up! Nothing to see here.” The Pokemon all leave groaning. The man with Afro ignores this and turns his attention to Mia and co. “My such young faces.” He began. “I don’t usually get such little children prancing about here.” Those words pissed Misty off. “Grrr! I’m no little kid! I’m fifteeen!” “Is a child is a child.” B scoffs. Mia walks in front of her older friend to fully explain the situation and stop the arguing. “Excuse Mr. B…My friends and I were all sent by a man in a trench coat to talk to you to about this But please do not get the wrong idea…” Mia shows B the slab and the Maha-rog Pearl and explains the situation. “…Hmm I know what you are looking for and I will tell you!” B proclaims as he contacts the spirit realm. “Ohmm… Ohmm…You are looking for the last piece of this stone slab!” “No really.” Misty replies sarcastically. B doesn’t see the cynical edge in Misty’s words and brightens. “Yes really! And I shall reveal all the true answers now…for I am also a bearer of ancient mysteries of lore.” “Lore?” Lisa mused. B pulls the final piece of the slab and sticks it in its proper spot completing the slab. The Maha-rog begins to glow fiercely and engulfs the room in a golden light. Sudden scenes of many different types of Legendary Pokemon, many known to the world or not, all warring and brutalizing each other while destroying anything in their path is seen. The final images show a destroyed flooded planet full of sharp stalactite-like mountains. The skies were black and crackling as two fierce gigantic titans glared each other down before doing their final attacks. The giant Red beast on land used a powerful Fire Blast like none has ever seen while the blue fish-like creature, who stayed in the water used a mighty Hydro Pump. The image ends in the same golden light that started it. “Wild…” Luke murmured in a full loss of words. “What was that?” Lisa asked fearfully of what she saw. Though the scene upset her. Misty has seen a lot in her days of travel. Thus, she was able to show a hardened attitude to it all. “Pokemon…warring against each other…destroying the planet in their own conquest for power…” Mia stood shocked at what she saw. The girl looks at the Maha-rog, which now stuck itself in the center of the slab. “Well I did what I was suppose to do…” B spoke a bit unpashed by it all. “Now you must use the slab itself as your final guide…Go quickly!” The group still shaken up about what they’ve seen waste no time to leave and head back uptown. B realizes he forgot to ask for his payment and curses his stupidity. --------------- (Much later by the park) Lisa and Luke sat by a bench while eating ice cream cones while Mia struggled with the mysterious text, growing even more frustrated by the moment. ‘ARGH MY BRAIN FEELS LIKE ITS ON FIRE!!!’ The 10-year-old mentally pummels herself while constantly looking at her books. ‘What type of hieroglyphics are these!?’ Misty walks to Mia and hands her a sundae. “Here. You of all of us need to cool off.” Misty gives the younger girl a reassuring smile while she watches Togepi lick some of her ice cream. “Thank you.” Mia softly replies. Misty now takes a shot of understanding the slab as looks at it. “Ugh. I’m getting a headache just looking at that thing. We need a super computer or something like that to decode that thing…” ‘Computer! Why didn’t I see it before!’ Mia mentally kicked herself before she addressed Misty. “I’ll be right back!” Without wasting anymore time. Mia runs back to Route 109. ----------------- (A while later) (Route 109) Mia runs to the beach-like Route 109 to see May run up to her with a concerned look on her face. “Mia!” The chestnut haired girl sighed in relief. “Thank Goodness! I got a little nervous there for a second.” “Sorry I worried you like that May-san…” Mia apologizes. “I was just exploring town…” The Indigo-eyed 10-year-old now looks at the 13-year-old a bit unsurely. “May-san? Umm…Do you want to go to the museum with me? I want to tell you something real important along the way.” “Right now? Well…if that’s what you see as relaxation then I guess ok.” Mia suddenly feels a twinge of guilt overtake her. ‘May-san was worried about me and is suppose to be relaxing today…I’m so selfish…’ Mia looks at May and shakes her head. “May-san If you don’t want to go then I won’t force you. I’ll be fine on my own.” The 10-year-old smiles reassuringly. May wasn’t sure about it…But she figured that someone like Mia shouldn’t get into any kind of trouble. Shrugging the situation off, May goes back to where her Pokemon guarded her stuff fiercely. The 13-year-old then shuffles into her phanny pack to pull out Alia. “Here.” May offers the girl. “Al must be tired of lounging about. It’s 3:30 right now… so I’ll meet up with you at the shopping area in three hours Ok?” “Ok May-san. I’ll be careful.” Mia smiles happily as she runs off. May suddenly felt that letting Mia go off on her own like that was wrong. “I never really do anything that Mia likes…” May mused aloud. “And she’s been through so much because of me lately…I’ll surprise her later on. Who know maybe that marine museum she goes on and on about might be fun.” Whirlpool and Leaf smiles while Tsunami chirps in her sleep. “Yeah, I figured as much. But for her sake….” May frowns while looking to the direction Mia ran off to. |
Cont 2
------ (Back where Misty and the Tubers are) “Scanning…. …. …. ….. ….. ….. Mia, this is some ancient stuff.” Alia states after an unsuccessful scan. “Not to mention its hot property” “I know…but there’s more to this than meets the eye…” Mia counters. “I know.” The A.I. Travel companion agrees. “Let’s head to the museum and fast! My articles show similar matches on this kind of writing in there.” “Yay! We’re going to the museum!” Both Tubers whooped happily. “Time out!” Misty calls out as she gestures her hand in a freeze position. “We can’t just enter the museum with this! I hear they put added security since the robbery. We’ll be busted for sure.” “My, don’t we have our underwear in a knot.” Alia teases. “Watch it…” The Redhead warns. “Alia, can you make a copy of the slabs text?” Mia asked the rather egotistical Pokedex. “Way ahead of you Mia.” Alia brags. “Ok, so who stays outside with the Pearl?” Luke presses the topic. “I wanna see the museum!” Lisa cuts in. “It’s not gonna be me! I love learning about the ocean as much as I love water Pokemon.” Misty interjects. “I will…” Mia volunteers. That took the group off guard. “Alia, listen carefully to Misty ‘kay?” “Sorry Mia no can do.” Alia refuses. “I only will allow myself take orders from May especially and you. I will not and absolutely refuse listen to her.” Misty was really annoyed by the talking computers arrogance. “And what makes you so great over other Pokedexes? Despite the fact you won’t shut-up?” “Lot’s of things! Nothing a idiotic being of your capacity could comprehend!” Alia screams back. “Try me!” The 15-year-old Kanto Gym Leader challenged. ‘There comes a time in every man’s life…’ Luke thinks to himself as he tries to stop the arguing. “I’ll do it!” He announced. “Misty and Lisa want to see the museum and the talking computer won’t listen to just anybody.” The 7-year-old covers up his fears with a confident grin. “Don’t worry I’ll head back to the Secret Base and I have my Marill to defend me if things get too messy for me alone.” “You’re very brave.” Mia smiles kindly at the boy as she kisses Luke on the forehead. Lisa gives a little ‘humph’ while walking to the museum and mutters something about all men being two-timers. Misty laughs and follows suite. Mia tags along after watching Luke disappear into the crowd. --------------- (In the museum) “Ok Mia this is it.” Alia confirms. Mia nods. “Defiantly…‘The ancient scriptures of the Braille Civilization’” “I guess these college boys have been doing their homework. They managed to decipher their entire alphabet. This won’t take me long. Decoding in process…. …. …. ….. ….. ….. Ok- Wha!” “Alia? What’s wrong?” Mia questioned her electronic companion as Misty and Lisa walk up to the duo. “Mia, you found anything?” Misty asked the girl. “Yes. Alia deciphered the text but-” “Sorry about that Mia I was just shocked at this discovery is all.” Alia replies. “What does it say Miss computer?” Lisa asked politely. Alia spoke: “Adventurer? Are you strong or are weak? To see the brothers R you must seek the four-color balls of alchemies soul: Ruby, Sapphire, Emerald and Amethyst. To find the orbs use what Clefaires see as home.-” It ‘s cut off from there.” The Pokedex finishes. “Very cryptic.” Lisa mused. Misty scratches her chin in thought. “I remember hearing that Clefaries live on the moon…” “The moon!?” Lisa gasped out incredulously. “But how are we gonna get there?” “Maybe we don’t have to…” Mia spoke as the two girls look at her. “Maybe the Clefairies would bring a piece of home to them!” “Like a Moon Stone!” Misty confirms. “You’re a genius Mia!” “Of course she is.” Alia scoffs arrogantly. “And so I am because I am perfect. I’m saving this data just incase we need it again.” Mia suddenly feels a soft tapping on her shoulder which causing her to jump. The group turns to see man in Lab coat. Smiling amused at the children. “Ha ha ha. I’m sorry I didn’t mean to scare you.” The seemly kind scientist replies before he notices the info Alia has collected. The scientist narrows his eyes then smiles again. “My name Capt. Stern. I’m glad that you young ladies have taken interest in this fine exhibit we recently added.” “Hello. My name is Misty and these are my friends Mia and Lisa. And this is little Togepi.” “Toge toge!” The quiet until now Egg Pokemon squeaks. “I never seen a Pokemon like that before” Capt. Stern spoke in pure interest at the egg. “Yup My little Togepi is unique.” Misty brags. The redhead then mutters to Alia: “And I’m not letting you get anywhere near him!” If Alia had eyes she’d roll them. If she had fingers she snap them in Misty’s face. Since she has neither she just said nothing. Capt. Stern gives a sad little sigh as he takes off his glasses to clean them. “I only wish I could show you all the Maha-rog pearl exhibit…” Mia looks at the fellow with a face full of distance. ‘Wait a second…He talks to us as though he already knows we have the Pearl…’ Mia was thrusts out of her thoughts as Lisa nudges her forcing Mia to lean down and hear her whispers. “Hey, Mia do you think we should let him in on this.” Misty also leans down and joins in on the private conversation. “I mean the pearl is rightfully the museums if we reveal to him the truth perhaps he’ll understand.” -------------- (Scene goes black and white. Mia‘s thoughts) No, there’s more to that. Why else would he single us out of all the people who are also taking pictures? (Scene goes back to color) -------------------- “Umm… Excuse me Capt.” Mia began as she stood up and faced Capt. Stern. “My friends and I have been doing some research on the Braille civilzation for some time. Especially me since I’m from the Rutsburo Pokemon Academy. I’ve been doing some web research and vistaitions to other museums and came across a lot of interesting data…I’m sorry if you think we were stealing from you!” Mia hands him Alia. Which the man watches purely mesmerized. “Amazing!” He exclaimed. “You really set things through!” The man then looks to the floor saddened. “…Have I really lost my way…Fear and desperation can drive a man to do the craziest of things…” “Mister?” Lisa asked the seemly sobbing gentleman. ------------- (Upstairs) “I see…” Misty spoke sternly. “So you were in cahoots with mobsters?” “They would find the slabs for me and I do the research under their funds…” Capt. Stern admits. “I had no clue they hoped to use my work to find and capture the three beasts that were created by the elements themselves…I just…I just wanted to see this project through so badly that I…” “I’m sorry…” Mia spoke sadly for the man wanting to cry from what she heard. “What are you apologizing for!?” The 15-year-old Redhead snaps at the dark blue haired 10-year-old. Misty then turns to Capt. Stern infuriated. “You knew **** well mobsters aren’t suppose to be trusted! You thought you could take and not expect to do something in return!” “You’re right…” Capt. Stern agrees. “But what I didn’t expect was for Team Aqua to get involved…or the other thieves” “Other?” Lisa asked quizzically. ----------------- (Scene goes black and white. Mia’s thoughts) I see now…it was all a plan…a well-concocted plan that took a lot of planning and revision. The man we met in the library that well dug base B the ‘psychic’ and every single clue… They were just playing possum until the right set of people came along to solve the puzzles…But why would Aqua get involved unless the mobsters somehow tricked them into doing the dirty work of stealing it to use them as scapegoats and then stole it back from them… …But what I don’t understand is how the Carvanha plays into all of this…the letter never said anything about it and why did it have the Maha-rog? Even better question if the mobsters had no affliction with Carvanha why was it trying to get us to solve the puzzles that were mentioned in the mobsters letter…could there be a third party involved in this…or… (Scene goes back to color) ------------------- “Earth to Mia hello!” Alia snaps rudely at the 10-year-old. “Capt. Stern had a change of heart and is leading us out the back door and to the final clue! We’re being left behind!” “Oh uh Wait up!” ---------------- (On the roof of Stern’s Shipyard also known as Stargazers Peak) “The final clue of the Braille states: ‘Use the powers of the pale one whose face dances with the planet to open a gate through the seas.’ And if my guess is correct then the Moon stone must be placed in this little pedestal here.” Capt. Stern states. Capt. Stern now inserts a Moon Stone in the pedestal that had an icon of all the many phases of the moon. “Now what?” Lisa asked. Still a little cautious about Stern. “We wait for the moon light to shine off the stone and point in the direction it‘s suppose to lead us.” Capt. Stern looks down from the roof and sees the long line at the museum. “The museum has never had this many customers! I better head back to help out! Will you all be fine without me?” The man asked the girls. “We should be fine. But you better not be putting us on!” Misty warns. Capt. Stern nods and leaves. “So I guess now we just wait…” Lisa mused a bit bored. “Guys! I finally found you!” Luke smiles. He was pretty bruised up and has a nasty bump on his head. “What happened to you!” Lisa asked her friend shocked. Luke grins proudly. “Aw, some dorks in Pirate costumes got the better of me is all.” The boy admits. “They managed to break the slab but when they tried to run off with the pearl some girl with an orange bird, Zigzagoon and Grass Pokemon kicked their sorry butts! I grabbed the Pearl while she was clobbering them and made a break for it.” “Well you should take it easy from here.” Misty spoke quietly. “That’s a nasty bruise you got.” ‘May-san. She just can’t stay away from fights.’ Mia chuckles to herself. ------------- (About 2 hours and 45 minutes later) “MAAAAAAAAAAN!!! This is boring…I wanna build a sand castle…” Lisa whines. “I wanna go to bed…” Luke gripes. “Something is wrong…” Misty began. “What could be keeping Capt. Stern so long?” Mia rubs eyes groggily. “No clue…but he must be busy you did see that line.” “Yeah they were all being held up because some of weirdoes dressed in red.” Luke points out. Lisa nods at the observation. “They must all be practicing for Halloween early.” “Weirdoes in red…” Mia muttered in a soft voice. The group sees people running out the museum in a panic, screaming something about Team Magma holding up the museum. “Team Magma and Team Aqua…” Misty growls. “If either are anything like Team Rocket back in Kanto then this Team Magma is up to no good! And Capt. Stern must be in trouble!!” Misty quickly hands Togepi to Mia. “Mia! You stay with Lisa and Luke and watch Togepi I’ll be back!” As Misty attempts to run off, Mia grabs her by the wrist. “Misty…Let me go in your place! I don’t know why…but…I have a bad feeling…a very bad feeling…I-I…I have to go!” “Ok…” Misty sighs understandingly. She couldn’t argue a fellow female’s woman’s intuition. “But if you run into trouble get out of there fast!” Mia nods and runs downstairs and through the crowd into the museum. It was at this moment that Luke saw May (back in her usual adventurers attire) running out of the crowd as if pursing someone running to Route 110. “It’s her…” Luke mutters. “HEY BIG GIRL!! HEY!!!” “That’s not really the way to get someone’s attention Luke.” Lisa scoffs as she puts her hands on her hips. “Also, we’re on the roof…” Misty wasn’t paying attention to the youths. Her eyes were locked towards the museum. -------------- (In the museum) Mia runs through the now deserted, now messy museum and makes her way upstairs. “Capt. Stern!” Mia calls out as she looks to see the entire room is messy. “Look at this place…” The 10-year-old then takes note of the burns on the floor conjured by some sort of fire attack. “Looks like a Pokemon battle took place in here…” The girl mummers to the air. “No place staying in here…” ------------------ (On the roof of Stern’s Shipyard also known as Stargazers Peak) “Misty-EEK!” Mia sees her friends and Capt. Stern all being held at gunpoint by three men in Italian suits while the leader of the men a short mob boss Rocky and his two main body guards Mario and Luigi all approach Mia from behind. “So, the little squirt thinks she could play treasure hunter with real jewelry and not have real rivals to deal with.” Rocky laughs as he lights his cigarette. “Listen if not anything please let these kids go!” Misty screams trying to save Mia, Luke and Lisa. Capt. Stern shakes his head. “Rocky let all the children go! It’s me your after!” The misunderstood Capt. Pleas. “Please leave these children out of it!” Capt Stern’s pleas were cut short as the Guy in shades and trench coat comes up from behind and knocks him out cold. “On the contary my good man.” The shady fellow smirks. “The least we can do is show these meddling kids the treasure they worked oh so hard to obtain…. And it’s almost about time!” Within twenty minutes night swept through the sky and a crecent moon took over the suns shift. The light from the moon began to reflect off the Moon Stone and bounce onto the Maha-rog Pearl. The Pearl began to change to a bright crimson as it reflected a red streak of light into the direction of Route 108. “Well boys we found our treasure.” Rocky grins evilly. “So… you’ll let us go?” Luke asked. “…Toss these runts onto the boat.” Rocky orders his henchmen. “What are you planning on doing?!” Misty demands the Mob boss. “What do you think missy?” Rocky’s Goon marked one smirks. “We’re gonna take to the treasure.” Rocky’s Goon marked two shoves Misty and the Tubers. “Come on. No dilly-dallying! Get a move on!” “You too little girl!” The Guy in shades and trench coat spoke as he grabs Mia’s arm. “You’re a horrible, horrible person!” Mia scowls at the man. |
Cont 3
---------- (Route 108) (Inside the Abandoned Ship formerly known as S.S. Cactus) Mario and Luigi tear open the creaky, termite-infested floor in what was once the storage room and pull out a very rusted treasure chest. Rocky shoves by his goons and pries open the chest with a crobar, which fails. The guy in shades and trench coat offers his assitance to Rocky and with some skilled finger work opened the chest, which contained the Ruby alchemy orb. “Found it.” Rocky smirks as he pulls out the Maha-rog to see it reacting to the orb. “Defiantly, this is the orb. Now we’re only three away…” Rocky then turns to the guy in shades and trench coat that held the item possessively. “Lovely isn’t it? Now hand it over.” He doesn’t reply, angering the mobster. “Don’t pull any monkey business cough up the orb now.” “What the?” Luke blurts out a bit confused by all this. “d-Does that mean we won’t be sleeping with the fishes?” Lisa squeaks. “I guess they’re having a falling out.” Capt. Stern replies interested. “Typical.” Misty scoffs. The guy in shades and trench coat grins. Mario, Luigi and one of Rocky’s goons aim their guns at him. “Wise guy eh?” Rocky snarls at the man. “I don’t take kindly to double crossers!” “I was never on your side to begin with” The so-called guy in shades and trench coat counters in a more feminine tone. The fellow now rips off its face revealing the face only Officer Jenny has. “Hell, I’m not even a man!” “I was duped!!!” Rocky roars. “Rub ’em out! RUB ‘EM ALL OUT!!!” The of a bat a group of people all dressed in black break through the already broken window‘s and rusted walls of the S.S. Cactus. While one of the Jenny’s allies untied Mia and the others, the rest pulled out their guns at the criminals. The mobsters saw they were outnumbered but still hoisted their weapons none-the-less. “Did I forget to mention that I’m not alone either…” The Jenny smirks. The woman then takes a more serious approach for her passionate, yet obviously practiced speech. “For a long while now, Hoenn and many other regions became swamped with the booming increase of international crimes formed by rising criminal groups as well as small time or well-known criminal families and mob groups. To contain this catalyst, a special task force was formed; created to investigate and eliminate any and all threats that would inevitably corrupt the peaceful lives of Humans and Pokemon.” The woman then rips off her undercover guise revealing her true outfit. “I am Regional Interpol Agent Gabrielle Jenny!” The fact that Jenny wasn’t really her first name like many thought was something that quirked the interests of most. What interested Misty was the turquoise-haired agent’s non-Officer Jenny attire consisting of black pants along with a black long-sleeve shirt of the same texture, which weren’t very loose but weren’t tight either. Finishing the more casual outfit were a pair of turquoise, green and yellow running shoes and a well-fit blue jacket that usual Jenny’s wore. Maybe Jenny and Joy were just the last names of the many similar looking Officer and Nurses. But why do they all look the same? …Well, that’s a mystery that’s probably best kept unsolved… The turquoise-haired grins and tosses both the Orb and the Pearl to Mia and co. The group just looks her confused. “Don’t ask questions!” The turquoise-haired agent yells. “Just get out of here! Make sure these the pearl doesn‘t fall into their or Team Aqua‘s hands!” “Mia let’s not argue! Come on!!” Misty replies to the girl as she grabs her as they and the rest of the group run down the corridor. The group continues to run through the abandoned boat until they slip and fall on their rears/backs in an icy hallway. The Aquatic three now all appear in front of the group full of lumps, cuts and bruises. “Okay brats! Handover the Pearl to us NOW!!!!” Team Aqua Grunt Arnold Jr. demands. “We went through the trouble of getting that ****ed thing…” Team Aqua Grunt Werner grits his teeth. “And we sure as hell not gonna let you mugs runs off with it! Now be a good little terwp handover the Maha-rog Pearl and go home to your mommies” Team Aqua Grunt Ace warns and then turns to Stern. “And their basement.” “Hey! I moved out last month!” Capt. Stern spoke defensively. “Besides! She lives with me!” “Why should we hand over anything to you!” Misty growls as she readies her Pokeball Ace smirks. “Well, since the Big Boss’s plan is for the good of us all I tell you! The Maha-rog Pearl is also known as the ‘Pearl of waves.’ This baby is a living breathing power source created by a very powerful aquatic Pokemon. My Boss plans on putting that rock into his Wave amplfication ray and aim it at the moon.” “Why the moon?” Luke asked the Aqua Grunt. “The moon is well known for showing the strengths of the waves. Why do you think they warn you to never swim under a full moon.” Capt. Stern explains. Ace gives an amused expression. “Kyekyekye! When that baby is blasted at the moon my Boss suspects that a whole new phase will be created! Causing a tidal wave like none have ever seen! Thus we expand the water that humans need so much.” This is what really got under Mia’s skin. “And how many lives did your boss estimate how many will be lost under these waves! Did you take into any kind of consideration at the lives plant, human or Pokemon that will be lost! How many cities will be destroyed in those waves?!?” The 10-year-old screams. “You can’t make an omelet without breaking a few eggs.” Werner shrugs. “You’re either with Aqua or against Aqua!” Arnold Jr. cracks his knuckles. “Against!” Mia infuriately growls as she calls out Daigo the Bulbasaur. “I like water too but not too much!” “I can’t swim very good!” Luke replies as he calls out Marill. “Go! Marill!” “I don’t wanna live under the sea!” Lisa yells as she calls out her Marill. “Marill! Give us a hand!” “I won’t allow Team Aqua or Team Magma to get away with their plans” Capt. Stern spoke determined as he throws his Pokeball “Go! Sealeo!” Misty, the lover of water Pokemon shuddered at every bit of these so-called water enthusiast words. Saying she was pissed was far beyond anything. “How dare you…” The redhead struggled to get her words together. “How dare you call yourselves water enthusiasts yet you have no respect for the land!” Misty screams as she throws her Pokeball. “Golduck! Go!” “You fools really wish to do this the hard way then so be it!” Ace challenged as he throws two Pokeballs “Go! Wailmer and Mightyena!” Werner throws Pokeballs “Go! Barboach and Poochyena!” “Fight time!” Arnold Jr. smirks as he throws his Pokeballs. “Go! Chinchou and Poochyena!” “Marill Tackle!” Luke orders his Pokemon. Marill gives a little battle cry and rushes at his foes. “Marill Rollout!” Lisa orders her aqua mouse. Marill rolls like a little unstoppable blueball to her foes. The Mightyena slaps the two Level 10 Aqua mouse Pokemon with its tail letting them both fly back to their trainers with swivled eyes. “Child’s play! This won’t even be a match.” Werner scoffs. “Oh Yeah!?” Misty challenged as she turns to Golduck. “Golduck! Surf!” The Golduck using it’s telekinetic ablities raises its arms in the air and bursting through the old ships walls was giant tidal wave which came crashing down on The Aquatic Three and their Pokemon. “Sealeo! Quickly use Aurora Beam on the waves!” Capt. Stern orders his Sealion Pokemon Sealeo unleashes its chilling ray on the waves that pushed his foes backwards in hopes of freezing them in their place. The Wailmer, being the heaviest of his team breaks through the slowly forming ice, shattering it, freeing his allies and then comes plummeting down to Sealeo and Golduck with a Body Slam which knocks both Pokemon on their sides. When Mia was about to have Daigo join in on the fray Misty cuts her off. “Mia why are you still here?!” The 15-year-old yells. “They’re after you y’know! Get out of here and make sure they don’t get the Maha-rog or the Orb! We can handle this…” Mia was unsure about leaving the others alone but she had no choice. Nodding blankly she rushes down another path of the hall. Ace smirks wickedly at the fleeing girl. “Where do you think your going!?” Ace’s Mightyena leaps at Mia, fangs bared. A powerful combined Aurora Beam by Misty’s Dewgong and Capt. Stern’s Sealeo hits the Pokemon in the gut. Giving Mia and her Bulbasaur time to ecsape. Mia continued to run through the decript old Ship. Mia stops in her place and quickly hides in the hallway the minute she hears shooting and the sound of a falling body. Coming out of an old room was Mario and Luigi, guns showing signs it was recently fired and drops of blood all over their Italian suits. “This is great Mario.” Luigi happily proclaims. “Now we no longer have to listen to Rocky and the treasure will be ours for the taking! “Yes, yes…Now all we have to do is find those three fools and those little brats…” Mario grins wickedly. ‘They killed their own boss!?’ Mia mentally screams. The girl then tries to back away but trips over Daigo thusly getting the brothers attention. “Well, well the little peach made herself known.” The red-clad mobster mused. “Now hand over the rocks or else!” Luigi warned as he pulls out his gun. Mia was frightened. Her thoughts were too full of fear to even think properly. All the young girl could do was hold her Pokemon and cry. “Don’t cry little girl.” Mario tries to relax the 10-year-old. “We won’t kill you... We just want those jewels.” Luigi on the other hand, grew very irritated because Mia still continues to cry. “You little rigamorty! Shut-up!” Luigi was about to pull the trigger when an Electrike came out from nowhere and bit the green clad mobster in the arm while a Numel blankly walks up to Mario and uses Ember to burn his rear. Daigo pulls free from Mia and uses Leech Seed on Luigi and Mario, then with Mia makes a break for it. The Electrike jumps away from the seed and lightly Tackles Numel out of the way from the grass-types attack who thought it was ‘raining seeds.’ The seed gets Luigi but misses his older brother who irritaedly chases after Mia. Electrike chases after Mario using Spark to give it more speed while Numel curiously nudges Luigi’s gun, accidentally setting off the trigger. Electrike narrowly misses the stray bullet and glares daggers at the naive Dino-like Pokemon who innocently stared at the ceiling. The Electrike, being the rash Pokemon that she is, quickly gets pissed and lunges at Numel kicking up a cartoony fight cloud sequence in the process. With the two Pokemon fighting this gave Mario enough time to get away and continue to pursue Mia. Mia and her Bulbasaur Daigo stood outside on the main deck of the former S.S Cactus. Nowhere else to move towards except the icy deep blue… Mario angrily approached the girl gun aimed. “Ok you little brat! No more games! Hand me the rock or live with fishes full of holes in ya.” “You don’t understand! The Maha-rog Pearl is too dangerous and-” Mario shoots three feet away from her feet and her Pokemon. “Eek!” The girl squeaks. “I don’t need your lecture now cough it up.” Mario threats gives Mia three more warning shots; one of them grazes her left arm. ‘May-san I’m glad to have met you…Goodbye’ the 10-year-old thinks to herself as she then turns to Mario eyes buring full of determination. “You want these items?” Mario says nothing. He just slowly walks up to the girl extending his right arm for the jewels. THEN GO SWIM FOR IT!” “NO!!!!” Mia throws the Maha-rog Pearl and the Ruby Orb of Alchemy far into the ocean. When she was about to recall Daigo back to his Pokeball and jump into the sea herself an enraged Mario successfully shoots her in the shoulder. The impact of the blow causes the 10-year-old lose her balance and fall backwards, right off the ship. Daigo frantically avoids the guns shots aimed at him and jumps into the sea after his trainer. Mia was sinking fast! All she could think of was all the times she was crying and somebody always coming along to help her. She was just so helpless on her own she thought…Even at this moment she could see her Pokemon drowning itself because of her weakness… When Mia tried to reach out for her monster she could see a familiar figure swimming down to her desperately extending its hand to her. ‘May-san…’ Mia thinks to herself before she blacks out. --------------------- (Hospital) We see Mia laying in a hospital bed in stable condition. Right outside the door Misty stood there talking to May, Brendan and Capt. Stern. Luke and Lisa’s concerned parents came for them. But both made Mia get well soon cards. And hoped to see their idol and hero again someday. “I have to thank you two…” Misty addressed Brendan and May. “I don’t think Mia would’ve made it if…” “It was my fault…” May angrily announced. “If I just came with her to the museum…” “We really didn’t think the situation was that serious…” Alia admits, trying to shift the blame to herself. “Please don’t blame yourself. Mia was woried sick for you and she wanted to see you relaxed.” “Well regardless of the situation, Mia is gonna be just fine and that’s all what matters.” Brendan’s Pokedex Ciel spoke meditatively. “Also those crooks are going to jail.” Capt. Stern shook his head in disgust. “What Aqua planned to use the Maha-rog pearl for…It‘s just sickening…” “And let’s not forget Magma.” Brendan adds. “They’re just as dangerous and determined! “What was so important about that piece of volcanic rock anyway?” Ciel queries. “Now we’ll never know…” “I wouldn’t say that…” May states as she calls out Whirlpool and pulls out the stone from his fur. “Ha ha! Our little kleptomaniac did it again!” Alia laughs. Capt. Stern takes the stone from May. “I suppose this rules out Magma’s plan. And with the Maha-rog gone so does Aqua’s” “But that still doesn’t rule either out!” Misty growls. “I don’t know about you but I’m not gonna let these fanatics destroy the planet!” “Or me.” Brendan agrees. May nods equally determined to stop at nothing to put these two maniac groups plans to a screeching halt. “Excuse me.” The Doctor announced as he enters the hallway. “Your friend is awake now but she should just rest for sometime.” May and the others quickly run to the room. The chestnut-haired happily hugs Mia who sat up very much surprised. “m-May-san? You’re not mad at me?” Mia asked timidly. “Why?” May manages to speak as she tries to suppress her tears of happiness. Mia returns the hug and allows tears to roll freely down her cheeks. “th-thank you…May-san…” --------------------- (Some days later) May and Mia sat on the beach watching the sunset. Brendan was in town getting some supplies and Misty continued her independent female journey but with full intentions of becoming stronger in the process. “May-san” Mia addressed the older girl. May says nothing but turns to her. “w-We cannot allow Team Aqua or Team Magma to get away with what they are doing! We have to stop them both at any cost!” May grins. “So I guess that means you’re finally gonna take my training regime seriously?” “Yes ma’am I will!” Mia nods. May gives Mia a warm smile. “You’ve gotten a great deal stronger in comaprison to when we first met. Not as a Trainer…but as a person in general.” “I have you to thank for that May-san.” The 10-year-old counters. The shady Carvanha comes out from the tide. “Van! Carvan!” It spoke in its tongue while gesturing a package it held to Mia. The Indigo-eyed 10-year-old walks up to the Pokemon and pulls out the package it held. Within the contents of the hold item were the Ruby alchemy Orb and a note, which read: Dear Little treasure Hunter, I must congraduate you on a job well done. You solved every clue set for you and helped us permanently shut down a very dangerous mobster family. My group and I are seriously sorry for what happened to you and your friends but unfortunately you all were the biggest lead we had… All of them have been greatly rewarded for their endeavors. Since a Kanto Gym Leader forwarded a good word about you and you‘re the only one we haven‘t repaid… Why don’t you keep that Ruby orb. Think of it as a memento of your amazing adventure! (Besides without the Maha-rog Pearl the orbs are nothing more than jewelry anyway…) To make sure that none of those lowlives affiliates decide to take vengeance upon you during your travels please also allow my Pokemon Sharky to act as your bodyguard until further notice. Thanking you sincerely, Regional Interpol Agent Gabrielle Jenny After reading the letter, all Mia could do was consider everything that happened… And how she worked her ways around the challenges given to her… Even if it was for a moment, the girl felt herself special. End Chapter 11 ---------------- Originally, I had a crossover ending put for the ending but for reasons of relevancy and wanting Mia to own the Carvanha in the end I removed the original ending and decided to shift it to introduce a character who appears again in later chapters. I’m still equally pleased with the ending. Then again...You might think I was deliberatly deluding you by using names like Mario and Luigi. Of course I want to argue that there's many out there with this name...but yeah I was "alluding" for the fun of it. I’m a sucker for old black and white mystery movies… In any case this Chapter might be a bit of a confusing one since four different adventures were happening all at once… Rather than focus on May’s adventure I decided to focus on Mia just to show where her real strengths lie. Overall a fun chapter I loved to work on and pull you guys away from the mounting seriousness that’s going on. As for the Electrike and Numel they are respectively May and Brendan’s Pokemon: Lightning and Ringo. Next Chapter 12- Topaz eyes |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else.
-------------------- (Black screen) (Steven Stone narrates) [Is it possible to be too angry? So full of past bitterness that it would later evolve into Unexplainable wrath?] [Some would argue that the emotion of anger is better than the emotion of sorrow; the emotion that makes one look and feel weak.] [Though this may be. True strength is drawn from facing ones inner demons and conquering it; however, during my days of travel I came across many things, many people, and many emotions.] [It was on that fateful day when the moon shone with an ethereal light like no other when I met wrath itself. She smiled like an innocent child, yet her fierce topaz orbs pierced my inner soul with a hatred that overwhelmed me…I was actually afraid…Afraid for my life and for hers…Despite all this, she halted her attack and made her leave looking for as she dubbed it “Her next hunt.”] [I was spared…I wonder to this very day as the moon shines with that exact mystical light…Who is she chasing next…and most importantly when will her bloodlust end?] --------------- (Kanto Region) (Pewter City 12 AM) A young man runs through an abandoned pier gasping desperately for air while he holds his cut shoulder. An Absol pounces on him as he lets out one last dying scream. ---------------- (Johto Region) (Goldenrod City 9: 45 PM) A 17-year-old waitress walks into the kitchen of the restaurant in which she works. She walks in a huff but the minute she sees the words “Reap what you sow” written on wall. When she sees the source of the ‘ink’ she panics. “Joe!!! Joe! Please wake up!” She screams as she shakes his dead bloody corpse. “Please…You promised we’d be together…that we’d start over…and forget the past…PLEASE!!!” As the young woman cried a Misdreavous materializes into the room, glooming behind the grieving girl ominously. ------------------- (Orange Islands) (Valencia Island) A 15-year-old boy ran through an alley, throwing down trashcans to slow down his pursuers progress. He climbs over a gate and continues to run he eventually reaches a dead end. The boy curses his luck then fearfully turns up to the roof to view his pursuer… A 14-year-old girl we also know her as Angelique. With her was her Pokemon Cerberus the Houndoom who stood to her left glowering down at the boy. Sitting on her right shoulder was the now healthy Skitty. “Why did you stop running?” The raven-haired 14-year-old pouts. “I was enjoying your futile effort faker.” ‘So it’s my turn to be hunted…’ The boy thinks to himself before facing Angelique fearfully. “wh-What do you want! I never asked to be the way I am!” The boy screams as his eyes well with tears. “I never wanted to be dragged off the street like I was some piece of garbage then be treated as a lab rat!” The 15-year-old stammers. “I…I just want to live a normal life…I want to be with my family…That’s why I was able to fight the control…” “I don’t care…” “What’s with you!? I want nothing to do with Pokemon or organizations or anything!!!” The 15-year-old then shudders with a silent rage. “And I’m speaking for every other alive and well Crop Kid who is trying to live their life like it was before those horrid years…LEAVE US ALONE!” Angelique looked at the boy with cold unemotional eyes. “No, you don’t understand…And that’s the problem…You were blessed with the power to commune with your surroundings…yet this is what you do to it… My dream…has no room for third rates…Isn’t that right Cerberus?” Cerberus says nothing; he just drops down to his target and moves in for the kill… The boy didn’t even bother to scream or beg. He just murmured he will be avenged. ------------------- (Morning) (Location: Airport) Angelique watches a plane take off from the giant airport window with an uninterested, unimpressed expression. “The 10:45 flight to Lilycove City in the Hoenn region is now ready to board. All passengers head to Gate 9 now.” The man on the comm spoke. Angelique looks at her ticket before shoving it back into the contents of her cape. With Skitty on her shoulder she makes her way to Gate 9. --------------- (One 10-hour flight later) Angelique walks out of the airport to see a man dressed in a red business suit with black shades and a woman also wearing shades in red business attire. The man held up a sign that had her name on it and the woman nods solemnly at the girl smiling contently. Angelique says nothing she just walks up to them and follows them to their fancy Red sports car. Both fancily dressed adults still held that content smile on their faces while the man drove the car and the woman turned on the radio to some travel music. Angelique sat quietly in the backseat gazing at the background with a bored expression while her loyal follower slept peacefully on her lap. After a nice quiet drive and a scenic route, the trio (and the Kitten Pokemon) walks to the end of Lilycove City, through the beach where they stop at an odd rock structuring. The man puts his hand on the rock to reveal that it’s really a touch sensitive scanner. After verifying the visitors the computer-automated door greets them and lets them in. The entire base was swarming full of members of Team Magma. All the Grunts freeze up in their place and salute the incoming higher-ups. After a walk down a hallway and a ride up the elevator to the top floor where the Leader, Executives and rest of the Magma top administration hangs. The man and woman lead Angelique to the room in the center of the hall, where she enters alone, the man and woman both leave as silently as they arrived. Angelique now stands in a very fancy room fit for C.E.O or in this case Team Magma’s Leader: Maxie. “I’m glad to see you’re well…It wouldn’t have hurt to at least call me once in awhile, Angelique.” ------------ Chapter 12- Topaz Eyes: Angelique the Ghost Tamer ------------ Angelique helps herself to an apple that was on the bowl on Maxie’s desk. “You know I don’t like that name…” She states in an expressionless manner as she bites into the apple. Maxie swivels seat to face Angelique. “Really? That was to be the name of the daughter that my dearly departed wife and I agreed to give upon her birth…” The Magma Leader then stares longingly at his dead wife’s picture After his brooding, Maxie slides a picture of May on it to Angelique. “Who’s this?” The 14-year-old queries. “The reason I called you here.” Maxie answers. “This child has become quite a thorn in Magma’s side for quite some time now… She single-handedly put our Mission in Slateport to a drastic halt!” --------------- (Flashback) Maxie enters the second floor to think his men have usefully got the specimen from Capt. Stern. Only to see his two men backing away in shock at their losses to May. “This can’t be! I was beaten by a runt!?” One of the Magma Grunt’s growls ruefully. “What do you idiots want here anyway?” May questioned her defeated opponents. Maxie half annoyed and half impressed makes himself known to the other members of the room. “We want Stern’s cooperation so we can get the stone we need to save the world!” “Never!” Capt. Stern yells. “I don’t see anything heroic about changing the world! Don’t you realize the global aftermaths that can and will occur if either Team has their way?” “No my friend you are mistaken-” “I don’t care whose wrong or right here!” May interrupts the debate with her heated words. “You call yourselves protectors of nature and followers of justice! SO mister Justice?” The 13-year-old then gestures to messed up room due to Magma’s attack “Is this what you mean? The world is fine the way it is! The only thing it needs to stripped of is lunatics like you!” “Still a child…” Maxie sighs. “You possess strengths and talents that one would die to have yet you’re too naïve to not only understand what your capable of…but you pale to comprehend the risks you are putting yourself, others and this beautiful planet when standing against us…This isn’t a game child…” “I’m not joking…” May growls deadly serious. “You should ask yourself those same questions…But, even then again I doubt you’ll ever understand…with your head so up high in the clouds and all…” “Tor!” Tsunami agrees. Maxie shook his head with discontent after hearing the girl’s choice. “Such a waste…I will let you go without trouble for now child…” Maxie now calls out his high level Mightyena to intimidate May and Tsunami. “But promise me now that you WILL NOT further aggravate me…I cannot promise your safety afterwards…I do not play in the sandbox…” “… Tsunami, Ember.” Tsunami uses Ember at the Mightyena. Who counters with Shadow Ball. Tsunami jumps away from the attack and into May’s arms. One of the Magma Grunts throws a bomb, which shined with a bright light on impact with the ground. As May, Tsunami and Capt. Stern shield their eyes the other Grunt who had his shades on snatches the stone from Capt. Stern’s butter-finger grip. Maxie puts on a pair of shades while making his leave. “Child, you’ve been warned…I will not tolerate a run-in from you again.” (End Flashback) --------------- “And in the end she still managed to somehow steal the stone from us…so this is what the generation of Trainers have been reduced to…all might and no understanding…” Maxie frowns as he gets out of his chair with his arms folded to his back and stares out the window. “Many would call my dreams of landscape expansion just a foolish dream wouldn’t they? But they never grew up where I did…Growing up with large families was to be expected for most…but did they grow up in an environment where one must rely up here?” Maxie gestures his right hand to his head. “And here.” Maxie then gestures his right hand to the heart. “When I became older, my family and I was found by a rescue team and was offered a chance to the mainland…They sent me…It was there I saw and learned many things…I even met the woman of my dreams…But all was not well…I began to witness man, my own beings mercilessly destroying forests, de-grazing fields and turning it all into the steel cities we see today!!! Humans may be able to expand their horizons But at what cost?! I’ll tell you what…Pokemon…the same beings that I learned to live besides like furry brothers they truly are being ripped away from their homes and chased elsewhere…Now look! Two beings who knew nothing of each other but could live together in harmony now fight amongst each other for something that was intended for us both to share!” The Team Magma Leader then clenches his left fist while right hand caresses the window. “That is why…I do this…If I can expand the land…Make plant life from dried seas…then there will be room for us both…The world is filled with too much water and though we need it there must be balance otherwise no one will be happy…” A stray tear escapes Maxie’s left eye as it does a stray drop of water escapes the leaf of a plant that sat on Maxie’s desk. Angelique catches it with her right index finger. “I still don’t understand where the girl’s so-called strength comes in…” Angelique dryly counters. “If I didn’t know any better,” The Team Magma Leader grins. “I’d say little Angelique feels threatened by the aspect of a rival rather than pleased.” Angelique gives the man a cold threatening glare. “I’m not impressed by third-rates…” “She is what you call stand alone potential waiting to be unleashed…and aside from her natural talent I did some digging on the girl and I learned she is like you.” Maxie implies before continuing. “No, she doesn’t have ESP but she was given the exact same serum that further enhanced your powers.” Maxie then turns to the 14-year-old with a warning look. “ I suggest you not take her lightly…She seems prone to use her abilities when pushed into a situation where she’s cornered.” Angelique’s eyes show malice yet she keeps a straight face. “Well then…maybe this one wont be boring at least…” ----------------- (In hallway) Angelique stands in front of a vending machine and puts in the money for her desired drink. The machine takes awhile to give her the drink; as a result the machine ends up being bashed in by a strong “ghostly force” chugging out all the available drinks from the machine. All Angelique does is pick up one of the many sodas rolling about on the floor. “It’s funny…I never allowed such things to bother me…” Angelique spoke, as she looks at hand slightly amused. She then thinks back to her first encounter with May, “How could I have not seen it then…how!” The vending machine is fully compressed, due to the girl’s “ghostly force” Skitty runs up to Angelique with new bruises. The 14-year-old doesn’t even have to bother to find the culprits, they appear to her. Arriving was a male and female Magma admin both dressed in a bit more fancy versions of the Team Magma costumes. “Found you! You little wretch!” Team Magma Admin Duncan growls at Skitty “Now you’ll suffer for your intrusion…Team Magma has no room for creatures of your caliber” “Really?” Angelique queried as she picks up her traveling companion. “Then it’s plain and simple that you are the one who lacks the justice Duncan!” “A-Angelique! What brings you here?” Team Magma Admin Vanessa gasped nervously as she quickly spotted the girl. “Does it matter?” Duncan smirks bitterly. “The favorite can do what she feels. And the reason this filthy NON fire Pokemon is here is because MAXIE let you drag it inside.” Angelique ignores his comment completely and begins to speak while her hair overlaps her eyes. “You’re the one whose mistaken…Team Magma wants to expand the land to prevent a war between man and Pokemon which is already starting many different ways.” The teen begins. “Team Magma is the holy light that will wash away all the sin. This group is not limited to only fire Pokemon, especially since Hoenn is quite scarce on these beings due to all the water that surrounds this region…” Angelique now faces Duncan with mocking look. “If I’m not mistaken… Grunts and lesser nobodies like you use Poohyena and Mightyena…We should also use Grass, Ground, Rock and any other Pokemon that lives off the land and will not survive in the sea like a human can’t…” The 14-year-old wraps up her speech with a little sigh. “Until you understand this you will never understand true justice and thus will always be a sinner…” “Bull!” Duncan screams. “Team Magma is only limited to fire Pokemon! We use Pooch and Mights because they’re fierce and strong and that shows Magmas power!!!” Vanessa snickers as she waves her hands in a shooing gesture playfully towards Duncan. “Hey chill out. The kid doesn’t understand the real reason behind Magma.” The woman now bends down to smile playfully at Angelique. “Sure, we plan expand the land Little Girl but there are other reasons Team Magma came to be…” Duncan shoves Vanessa aside to grab the 14-year-old by her cape. “Aside from the Pokemon Maxie gave you. I better start seeing you use REAL Magma required Pokemon from here on in!!!” Angelique glowers Duncan as a strong force creates a bigger gap of space between them. “Do not use Maxie’s name or this Organization name in your sentences ever again…” She warns. With Skitty on her shoulder, Angelique turns and walks away from the stunned Admin. Feeling strong humiliation running through his veins, Duncan angrily gets up and calls out his Mightyena, who launches Shadow Ball. The attack leaves a hole in the ground right in front of Angelique, stopping her in her place. “You’re the fool!” Duncan roars. “You fail to realize that Maxie only keeps you around and allows you to do what you wish ONLY because of those **** freakish powers you have you conceited little Brat! Come back and face me! I’ll show Maxie and everyone how weak you truly are! You-You BLASTED DEMON!!!” Angelique stops in her place and only turns her head at shoulders length at Duncan with her piercing yellow eyes. “So you do have some courage.” The foolish man smirks cockily. “Heheheh! Now Mighty-” “Shadow Claw, Yami.” Within a matter of seconds Yami the Absol pops out of his Pokeball and dashed through the room with his Custom Tactic Shadow Claw. Causing the now departed Duncan and his Mightyena’s blood and random body parts to splatter all over the walls and ceiling. Vanessa was horrified at the events. She first handedly saw the powers of the child Maxie bragged so much about… …And finally realized why Maxie himself is a bit uneasy being in the same room with her sometimes. “Why do you quiver?” The 14-year-old grins wickedly. “You said it yourself: I’m just a child” Angelique uses her powers to strangle the life out of the horrified Vanessa whose eyes began to bulge as her face turned different colors due to lapse of air while her throat slowly presses in. The cracking of her neck could be heard down the halls and since this was the floor that executives and Admins hang out only the man and woman dressed in red business suites heard it. The two stop playing Soul Caliber 2 on their Gamecube and rush to the scene. “Child is there any problem?” Magma Executive Royce ran in and asked as ignores the deaths. “No I was only reducing Team Magma’s garbage level.” The 14-year-old tells her guardian. Magma Executive Amanda walks in and looks at the “mess”. “At least the Grunts will be happy to know they can get promoted now.” She jokes. Angelique says nothing and leaves. |
Cont
--------- (Location: Route 119) Angelique walks through the path with Skitty on her shoulder. As she walks a sudden feeling of nostalgia hits her. ----------- (Flashback) [My name is Angelique. That isn’t my true name though…My true name originates from a tribe that used to exist in one of the Southern Islands…That was where I was born…But even then, I never lived in harmony with humans.] [The village Seer… or witch doctor however you want to call them Owego, from what Nana told me saw a vision of a great evil that will be born in the form of a little girl. Though the child would take human guise the devil couldn’t remove one factor from her follower: Her piercing demon-like eyes…] [In reality Owego was afraid. For he knew that the “evil child” would be born with a source of power, which was unheard of in a land of black magic and would thus, overthrow his family’s reign over the Island.] [A month later I was born…My life bearers and the rest of those related or close to them were killed ASAP except for Nana and her husband, who had no choice but to flee to a sector where my tribe feared called the Aerodactyl Graveyard to keep me alive.] [I grew up quietly, one would say. Nana would warn me to never wander outside the area. So, I had no one but Ghost-type Pokemon to play with.] [But on that faithful day…] A 7-year-old Angelique runs back into the houses while her Duskull playmate floats along behind her. The child sees a horrible sight as she witnesses her Grandfather on the ground with a pool of blood under him and her Grandmother sitting on her favorite rocking chair while holding her stomach as if she was holding in something. “Nana? Why is Grandpa on the ground like that? Are you sick? You’re holding your stomach…” Angelique answers her own question and looks at why Nana held her stomach. Only to see a deep cut, which bled uncontrollably; she was only pushing in her intestines. “…Because very nasty men came here dear one… Do not be frightened…Our family are proud seers who is blessed by Lugia with a talent that exceeds dark magic. We were able to conceal ourselves from Owego’s family and the village for so long…It’s just that-” Despite the fact that the Grim Reaper was trying to snatch her soul from this realm Angelique’s Grandmother told the 7-year-old everything she needed to know. [The only family I ever knew were taken from me… their blood screamed to the heavens for retribution.] [All because of a jealous little man who hid behind his families dwindling power.] [Owego made a deal with some shady businessmen who wanted the fossil fuel and gems provided in Aerodactyl Graveyard for their own reasons. Owego greedily agreed since their money offer was tempting and he knew Nana and I were up there. Village fables were the only thing that protected us until now.] [I followed one of the men who hung around the Graveyard to earn a little bounty for themselves…And with the many angry Pokemon in the area ambushed them in the village that betrayed Nana!!! That was the first time I ever used my psychic powers to harm another…] [Oddly enough I enjoyed it…] [Enjoyed the feeling of power over those humans. Being able to commune with Pokemon simply through my emotions…watching them fight for me like loyal soldiers…This is something no mortal can do…] [I was literally visualizing those fools souls scream out in Hades as the soil drank the red liquids that seeped from their fragile skin. For humans death comes quite easy…But for a Psychic the aspect death is something we must embrace thus no one but one of our own could stop us.] [Unfortunately, I wasn’t fully in-tuned with my powers yet. Thus, one of those thugs was able to fully complete his suicide mission and inject me with a needle…] [It didn’t happen at first but I felt as though my own body was tearing me apart from the inside out. Everything hurt…I just wanted to die at that moment, if I did the pain would go away…] Angelique’s nose bled uncontrollably as she clawed mercilessly at her own face, while coughing up her own red liquids just so she wouldn’t die of drowning on her own blood. The young girls yellow eyes began to grow fierce and wrathful as foam slobbered freely down her mouth. Overtime the young psychic fell to the ground under going a massive seizure. After that she just went stone dead. Owego comes out from his safe hiding spot in time to gloat. “Hahahahaha! Little wretch!” The Witchdoctor then faces his villagers. “You see this is what happens to those who defy the bronze gods of Dark Mag-” A sharp wooden pole tears itself into Owego’s belly. Bringing instant death to the man. The villagers saw a bright light shine down over the fallen Angelique. The villagers, all being very spiritual all saw the souls of those they murdered under the given order of Owego circling around the child breathing new life into the girl. To everyone’s shock the child that we know as Angelique stood up on both her feet ready for attack. Many ghost Pokemon all appear behind the 7-year-old and to her right was the Duskull that she befriended since she was old enough to remember. Angelique points to the Cipher Peons and the villagers. Her now cat-like topaz eyes glowered with an anger that only the ice-hearted could see. “Disappear.” The Duskull and all the other ghost Pokemon all glower ominously at their human foes. A far view shot of the jungle is seen as a strong flickering light is seen from afar. ----------- (6 months later) (Location: East Southern Island. Piko-piko Children‘s Inn) “Thank you Madam Sabrina!” A Nun graciously praises the Saffron City Gym leader. “I know that this must have been very out of your way but we are in desperate need of your help!” Sabrina stood stoically with her two bodyguards at her sides. “No, There is no problem” She begins. “Beings like her are exactly what I need to show Saffron‘s superiority.” “Mistress Sabrina! Are you certain!?” The bodyguard on Sabrina’s left gasps. “Haven’t you listened to the stories told of this girl!” The bodyguard on the right warns his superior. “The ambassador of death! She was rumored the sole survivor of now desolate and ghost infected Northern Southern Island!” Sabrina says nothing she just follows the Nun inside. Overtime the quartet went down to the basement of the Inn that led to a chamber that is said to lock away “The tainted souls.” It was then the Nun timidly stepped forward to point out a huge door that unlike the other doors, was chained down with restraints and other added holy items which prevented whatever was in there from breaking loose. “Remove the restraints.” The Saffron Gym Leader orders the holy woman who could only quiver. “B-but madam…this child…” “Will think twice before even striking me.” As soon as the Saffron City gym Leader uttered those words loud crashing sounds from inside the room is heard. The doors begin to bust from the inside as the outer restraints where Sabrina and co. stood began to crumple apart. A Gengar even materialized into the area and drank the holy water, He then smiled smugly at the Holy woman and the Psychics then dematerialized away. “Sh-She’s a demon!!!” The Nun screams out in horror before fainting out of pure shock. “MISTRESS!!!” The man does his job as he shoves Sabrina out of the way and is impaled by a metal pole sent by the psychic force inside. The chain that was supposed to hold the door suddenly wraps up the other guard. The man was already suffocating, but to add insult to injury a Haunter, Ghastly and Banette constantly rushed in and out through the mans body leaving nasty scars each time they passed. A Gengar then takes the loose part of the chain and ties it to the overhead fan finishing the hung man off. Sabrina had enough of the little show and with her own powerful psychic powers bashed the door down to reveal the little pest who has terrorized many. The room was damaged and musty. An eerie mist filled the room’s atmosphere. Sabrina, being the powerful psychic she is, easily reflected any and all attacks made by the ghost Pokemon who tried to harass her. The 16-year-old Psychic stared down with indifference at the “Ambassador of death.” The child sat on the floor lifelessly while she hugged her knees as many Ground and Ghost type Pokemon as well as Zubats and Golbats hovered/played around her. The 7-year-old “demon” slowly tilted her head upwards and though her long raven black hair covered her deadly cat-like topaz eyes, a wicked grin full of the playful innocence of a child. The girl stood up and attempted to use her psychic force on Sabrina. The Saffron City Gym Leader’s injured hand begins to burn causing her to actually smirk! Even though the smirk resembled the smile the girl gave Sabrina, she smiled none the less. Sabrina allowed her self to be pushed backwards by the attack; she never fell though. “Is that it?” Sabrina returns the favor with her own attack that made the girl loose her footing and hit the wall very heavily. Even when the girl went rabid she couldn’t even flinch from the teen’s might. ---------------- [Then she asked me: “Do you want to become strong? If you do then listen to me and disobey no order.” After that I, along with six others who deemed to have superior blood became trainees to become the Gym‘s next six protectors.] [I spent five years training in the Mistress’ Gym. Since I was working under her terms, I had to use Psychic Pokemon as my partners…This was something that personally irked me but learned to get over…] [The problem with it all was that I was too content with my new life…Too at ease working and competing with my five other teammates…] [I was so content with the life the Mistress gave to me that I almost forgotten where I truly belonged…] [Not much longer when the Kanto region was given the award as most lovely region. The men who destroyed my first life; A group by the name of Cipher was trying to recruit any trainer into their ranks through the idealism of false strength.] [The Mistress and the Leader of the fighting sub-gym was constantly nagged by these fools to become top agents in their work and allow them access to use their Gyms as a base to begin their new project…] [While Fighting Dojo Leader hastily refused, the Mistress…just seemed to be caught in prior events in her life… This ultimately made her refuse Cipher and threaten them to return to whatever dirt-clot they were conceived from.] [Cipher now chose to play hardball. They easily overtook the fighting sub-gym in a fast hostile takeover.] [My Mistress wasn’t weak nor is she easily fooled… So Cipher decided to use the elders who also held psychic powers and wanted the Mistress to stop “exploiting” this meant to be hidden talent in their plans to wipe her out.] [In a plan made to turn the other five specially chosen students and myself especially look like scapegoats; the elders, their followers and Cipher’s goons ambush the Mistress within the back of Silph Company building.] [Sadly to say, she and her Pokemon was overtaken by such great odds…] [Later on the Mistress and her Pokemon was found lying with the debris in critical state that could only be caused by a Ghost Pokemons Dream Eater attack.] [The six psychics originally hand-picked by the Mistress herself for reasons of superior blood was now being accused of a crime none of us had any real knowledge of at the time…And they knew it!] [This is what made me realize how stupid others can be, even if they’re are a noble breed like psychics. This just proved to me even among us psychics there are third-rates…] [Third-rates…Low-level beings who desire what they do not understand and do all they can to make themselves look powerful…] [They…are just so…disgusting…] --------- (Less than a year later) [After the incident. The only thing my teammates and I all could do was escape the Gym and go our separate paths…All of them hoped to somehow prove their innocence and hopefully find the ghost responsible for what happened to the Mistress…] [All of them…except for me…] [As much as I am grateful and fond of the Mistress…I know that doing these fruitless endeavors will not bring her back…] [Instead, I will work myself to the expectations she originally had for me! I will commemorate her memory by becoming strong and wiping out all those who are weak…] [It was then; I met the man who changed my destiny.] Angelique and her fully evolved Dusclops stood proudly over a group of now slain Magma Grunts and their Pokemon. Maxie then approaches the girl very carefully. Angelique hisses at Maxie and uses her psychic powers to throw him on his rear. Maxie isn’t at all angry with the child he’s actually amused by her strong will. The Team Magma Leader stands up and begins to dust himself off. Angelique was bewildered by why this man unlike the others didn’t take aggressive force? Was she some kind of joke to him? The thought of this infuriated the 12-year-old psychic as she sent her Pokemon to maim the man. Maxie calmly calls out a Houndoom that begins to fight off the Ghost type bravely. The Dusclops stomps his foot on the ground conjuring the move Earthquake that opens jagged openings in the once flat green pasture. The Houndoom easily jumps over the attack and uses Flamethrower at his foe. The Dusclops dematerializes, avoiding his rival’s attack and triggering a bonfire within the open pasture. “Is this what you hope to achieve?” Maxie further questions the silent child. “Mindless destruction?” “I don’t care. Just stay out of my path.” “This isn’t a very wise path for one like yourself to take.” “I control my own destiny.” Dusclops throws a strong Shadow Punch at Houndoom, which connects with the dark dogs jaw. Dusclops then grabs the Hound by his horns with one hand and pounds on its skull with the other. Houndoom is badly injured but refuses to lose to a ghost. The proud hound roars at the top of its lungs, this causes Angelique to cover her ears from the horrible noise as well as cause her shocked Pokemon to freeze up in its place, causing the one-eyed Ghost Pokemon to materialize making it vulnerable to any attack but a Normal type one. Houndoom lunges at his now material foe and sinks his fangs deep into the hollow monster, taking a huge chunk of its brittle skin. Gaseous vapors freely escape the Dusclops hardened body as it trembled in tremendous paralyzing pain. Houndoom quickly finishes his foe off with Fire Blast. The Dusclops is engulfed with the mighty flames before finally breaking apart and turning mist. Angelique returns her partner to its ball and falls on her knees shocked. “Whatever you are trying to do must be noble. But…you yourself lack the justice.” Maxie states. “You were willing to destroy this beautiful green pasture where Pokemon graze and use as their homes and playground. Where’s the nobility in trying to do one thing but steal from another?” The girl simply throws a scowl at the man. Maxie counters this action by shrugging. “Hopefully you will see the light soon and when you do nothing can stop you.” Maxie then recalls Houndoom before giving his respects to his fallen men and makes his leave. “…Justice…What justice?” Angelique calls to Maxie in voice is a decibel a little over a whisper. Maxie stops in his place but has his back to Angelique. “The justice of balance. To make sure both man and Pokemon can expand and survive without fear of one having more than the other.” Maxie then turns to the interested girl fully. “The scale is off balance and this is why my men and I hope to fix it.” “To keep the balance of the land for both human and Pokemon?” “Yes, but many still oppose this quest for balance to continue to live their own selfish ambitions.” Maxie emphasizes on his speech. “Thus, Team Magma fights the lone battle…when we complete our plans the world will be saved and all would truly see what we were trying to do for them.” “They won’t.” Angelique smiles. “Be it Human or Pokemon; they are sinners and will be punished for their crimes of treason against nature.” Hearing these words, Maxie smiles fondly at the child. “You truly are an interesting child. You are?” “Many call me “Demon,”” The raven-haired girl honesty answers. “I have a true name but I dropped those ties long ago.” “Heh, no matter.” Maxie smirks. “I’ll make a name for you on our way to base. I don’t think it proper to call a child something as degrading as “Demon.”” The Team Magma Leader then takes note of the 12-year-old’s attire. “Perhaps we can get you change of clothes as well you’re in nothing but rags! Why not?” Maxie surprisingly hands his new subordinate the Pokeball that has Houndoom in it. “The Houndoom is your now. He will be your first step to understanding true justice.” Angelique holds the Pokeball and gazes at it. “Justice…” (End Flashback) ----------- Angelique arrives in Mauville City. “She’s here…” Angelique mummers before she notices that Skitty is acting strangely. Skitty jumps off Angelique’s shoulder and runs back to Route 110. Angelique, in a quick walking pace, follows her feline companion to a huge lake where she saw the Kitten Pokemon’s fur stand-on-in while she trembled and hissed furiously. The 14-year-old psychic picks up her friend and pets her continuously, which calms the troubled Pokemon. “Is there something over there that bothers you?” Skitty nods. “I see.” Angelique uses her psychic ability to floats over the lake to the small mass of dry land then float over the rest of the lake to reach an entrance to a cave. Skitty wriggles free from Angelique’s light grip and runs inside the cave. Angelique shortly follows. Angelique, even when angry is a soft-spoken girl. But when she witnessed the sight she was about to see that would shortly change. When finally entering inside, the 14-year-old and sees the cave being reconstructed in a machine generated underground city, while construction workers continued to work about with their Pokemon allies. The sign said: “Welcome to New Mauville” “…Wh-what…” Angelique stutters through clenched fist. “WHAT THE HELL IS THIS!?” End Chapter 12 ---------------- (Notes) If one would say May’s overly self-righteous attitude gives her sort of a Super-Hero complex, then I guess you could say that Angelique’s attitude toward life (due to her abilities and the like) gives her a bit of a God complex. Maybe in future chapters I’ll better emphasize why Angelique figured out that her and the other top six Gym trainers were accused of what happened. Maybe. Ugh…Why do I always write something bad happening to my favorite characters…It kinda makes me feel like a bit of a jerk… --------------- (Other notes) 1. Ever read/heard of the book called “The Swiss Family Robinson?” well yeah, that’s how I’m technically trying to describe Maxie’s childhood. 2. When I meant chosen six I meant those Gym trainers you duke it out with before a Gym battle. (Though you don’t have to fight all of them) I figured that there must be more trainers in the Gym but the one’s you probably fight in the game are considered the “best” of all them. Next- Chapter 13- Flames of Darkness |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else
---------------- Like the laughing wind his experience blows on through time itself. Leaving sparks of wisdom and happiness or pain and sorrow to however he crosses. One would say he’s too old to fight, but he can easily match up with any aspiring trainer. With his veteran days of experience his shocking talents and thus that’s what makes him the elemental master of Lightning. --------------- Chapter 13- Flames of Darkness ----------------- (Mauville Gym) 13-year-old May Hiromi freezes in her place as a stray speck of cold sweat trickles down her face. “May-san? Is there something wrong?” 10-year-old Mia Stone asked the older girl concerned. “You look really pale…Maybe you should forfeit and umm take it easy… You really should…But that’s just me.” 11-year-old Wally Reynolds meekly suggests. “When those two are together it almost seems like they share the same brain.” May’s Pokedex named Alia cynically comments. “But May you do look a little burned out.” May shakes off that feeling she was getting and looks to her Pokedex confidently. “Nah, I’m fine. Just you watch.” May replies as she turns to Whirlpool the Zigzagoon. “You ready?” The chestnut haired 13-year-old asked. Whirlpool nods excitedly. “Then go for it!” Whirlpool runs out to the battlefield. The Elderly Gym Leader Wattson just watches this scene with amusement. “Ho ho ho ho! Glad to see you got your nerve back child! Now let’s have a fight that can only be staged at the Mauville Gym. Go Voltorb!” ------------------ (New Mauville) The corridor was full of dead and decapitated human and Pokemon bodies. When we see deeper into the underground city we see Angelique who bore an angry expression staring down a group of construction workers all holding shovels and any other tool they use, gripped fiercely in their hands. “How could you…You monster!” One worker screams at the 14-year-old Reaper. “Kouichi had a wife and three kids to support you heartless witch!” Another worker roars. Angelique’s her hair only covers one of her fierce looking eyes. Her voice is soft spoken but hints with anger. “I was only acting out the feelings of those you hurt.” “What the hell are you talking about!” A random worker bellows. Angelique never answered. This is what left one worker named Frank shuddering with a cold bloodlusting rage. “I don’t care…I knew Jim since kindergarten! I won’t let his death go unavenged!” He yells as he runs at Angelique with Sledgehammer in his hand. “DIE DEMON!!!!” The sharp claws of a Scyther rips through the soft flesh of worker’s back and out through his stomach. It then quickly pulls out its scythe like-hand and jumps up for a vertical slash. “I’ll be joining you on the other side pal” was his last words before he was cut in half. The workers all stood in fright. As an army of Pokemon consisting of Electrodes, Voltorbs, Magnetons, Magnemites and Sandshrews appear behind Angelique. All of them glared venomously at the workers. “I was acting out their feelings.” Angelique spoke as she points to the Pokemon behind her. “You stole their lands for your expansion of human purposes…There must be balance! Did you even think of what this steel cave could do to the land?” The 14-year-old questions. “The poison that will leak from it; damaging stem grains that internally kills the source humans and Pokemon need to breathe?” The Scyther, being the only one of its species in the group of rebelling Pokemon shook in a cold rage at the truth behind the pale girls words. It literally saw red. The Giant praying Mantis Pokemon screeches a loud battle cry and lunges at the workers. The enraged Pokemon also followed suite, all of them running right by Angelique who stood passively at the events. Angelique smiled at the workers with cruel, playful eyes. “Better do something, their emotions are out of my control now.” The workers seen and had enough. Gripping their tools as weapons and summoning out their own Pokemon to aide them, the war between man and their Pokemon allies begun. ------------ (Mauville Gym) Whirlpool lands to his feet his body full of dirt, scratches and bruises. The petite raccoon Pokemon quickly jumps away from the Voltorb’s Rollout attack and continues to this. Becoming overconfident, Whirlpool taunts his foe by shaking his fuzzy rear at it. The Pokemon with the literal short fuse didn’t take that lying down. Using Thundershock to fry the unsuspecting raccoon Pokemon. The charred Whirlpool fell to the ground with a star in one eye an X in the other. “Ho ho! I like that Pokemon, he’s quite humorous!” Wattson laughed as he wipes a tear from his eye. “But this is no time for games! Voltorb finish it!” Voltorb rolls at top speed off a loose mound of dirt. The Pokeball imitation began to glow as it spun in mid-air, coming straight at Whirlpool. “Oh no! He'll get flattened!” Wally points out. “No, it's using Self destruct!” Mia corrects. “Better think fast May!” Alia screams. “I’m trying!” May screams back. “Whirlpool get it together!” No response. May quickly hatches a plan. “Where’s my nugget I think its somewhere under all that sand!” Whirlpool’s ears twitch twice and he began to burrow into the ground with Dig looking for buried treasure. The raccoon’s greed saved him from a very nasty head-on collision from a crazed berserker and its kamikaze attack…The Voltorb, i.e. the berserker wasn’t as lucky. Whirlpool pokes his head out the ground to see what all the noise is about with a Pokemon bone in his mouth. “He survived…” Wally gave a relived sigh. “Well duh, that’s what Dig does. Safe underground one turn and sneak attack the second!” Alia scoffs. Wally grumbles, something about big mouth computers and he’s still new at this. Wattson gives a jovial laugh while holding his belly. “He’s a very hearty fellow huh?” Mia asks May while smiling blankly. Wattson wipes tears from eyes. “My this is a rare treat. A trainer who not only has a lot of strength AND is a stand-up comic! Ho ho! Can I ask young lady? What are your ambitions? No trainer this strong would just want to “travel around.”” “To become strong.” May answers coolly as she heals Whirlpool with a Super Potion. This puzzled Wattson. “Ho? Hmm that doesn’t seem right…hmm mm.” The old timer does a thoughtful nod before continuing his lecture. “You should really try to relax and breathe in the scenery once in a while…You kids get stressed way too easily now-a-days.” May gives the senior citizen an enlightened look. “But I do commune with nature as I travel.” She implies. “I enjoy the breeze of a gentle wind and sunny days. The sounds of the ocean is also soothing…” May spoke with her eyes closed before she opens them and show a more serious face. “And that’s the elements I use to fight!” “I wanna be focused like that…” Wally exclaims. Mia was always wondering why May would just stare into emptiness sometimes. The 10-year-old knew that nature was beautiful look at, but May almost seemed entranced with it. The Indigo-eyed 10-year-old continued to ponder this more before speaking in a low mummer. “May-san…I think I get it now…” Wattson nods understandingly. “I can tell, I can tell. Not many could pull such a quick plan.” The man the gets the giggles again. “But you should’ve seen the looks on your Zigzagoon’s face during that entire battle!” Wattson bursts out laughing. Leaving May and co. to sweatdrop. “Hey!” Alia snaps. “We’d like to continue this fight while your still alive!” Wattson wipes tears again. “Ok, ok. Lets move on to Level 2 shall we?” May nods. Whirlpool stood ready. Wattson presses a button and the room slowly changes into a place where one would consider a power plant. Many mini generators stood in front of May and Wattson and many conduction spheres within the battle field. Wattson called another Voltorb and round two began. ---------- (In New Mauville) Both sides fought desperately for their own causes. A Workers Ursaring used Slash to dismantle a few Magnemites only to be maimed Thunderbolt by two Electrodes. The Scyther is able to decapitate a few men after having its own arm cut off by a man with a sickle. When two Charmelon jumped in to corner the Mantis Pokemon a worker with a chainsaw ambushed the Scyther jumps up from behind. ------------- (Mauville Gym) Whirlpool narrowly avoids the Voltorbs Spark attack as the Pokeball imitation Pokemon careened about the battlefield. Dodging the Voltorb wasn’t that much of a problem. It was a bit faster and stronger than its predecessors but it still couldn’t light a candle to Whirlpool‘s speed, as far as Whirlpool himself, was concerned. The problem was those **** conduction spheres powered by those ****ed generators. Every time Whirlpool got too close he’d get zapped! Not only that but the floor for the Level 2 adjustments were made of marble! Can’t burrow in that! This forced the raccoon Pokemon to be more evasive about his movements and thus, making it harder to dodge his foe that wasn’t even getting affected by the attacks. It seemed to be getting stronger… The Voltorb deliberately rolled right into the middle of the room and began to charge up with electricity. Every single conduction sphere began to react to the Pokeball Mimic Pokemon and all sent their charged ions to it. Some random jolts constantly shocked poor little Whirlpool who could only try to avoid further shocking. Try but ultimately failed… As five conduction spheres were badly shocking Whirlpool, the Voltorb decides to add fuel to the flame and hit the already beaten Pokemon with Thunderbolt. “Ho ho! A shocking upset!” Wattson laughs. May recalls the fainted Pokemon into the ball and calls out Lightning the Electrike. “Ok Lightning! We’ll fight fire with fire!” Lightning gives out a battle hardened Howl and runs at her foe. The Voltorb responds to Lightning’s battle cry by charging with electricity and rushing at her with Rollout. The speedy Ball Pokemon rammed right into the thunder wolf cub Pokemon launching her into the air. The Voltorb continued to speed about the field smacking Lightning at every pass, not once allowing the Wolf cub to hit the ground. When Voltorb smacks Lightning high enough into the air the Pokemon attempts to finish her with one last careening Rollout. That little tactic didn’t work, the Pokemon shivered as sparks of electric ions that weren’t its own sparked about its round body. “Good Lightning’s Special ability finally kicked in…” Alia comments smugly. Mia nods. “Luckily May-san caught an Electrike that knew the Static ability.” “Mind filling me in.” Wally asked the 10-year-old. “Erm…A Pokemon that posses the Static ability has the power to transfer its own electric ions to another Pokemon thusly paralyzing them. But…that’s not always the case…” “May let’s finish this!” Alia replies to her owner. But May’s mind wasn’t on the battle. “MAY!” The pushy A.I. Travel companion nags. “h-Huh? What?” “Look we can visit La-la land some other time! You among many know better!” Alia the spoke quite concerned. “Are you alright?” May wipes some cold sweat from her brow. “Ye-Of course!” May assures. “I was just trying to figure a way to stop those generators! Now Lightning-” May face faults when she sees Lightning, without any orders, rushes at her paraplegic foe with Spark. The wolf cub rammed herself right into her foe at such a force the Voltorb rolls backwards, and then self-destructs. Lightning tumbles backward from the impact of the blast, very much injured. The rash wolf cub Pokemon licks the wound on her front left leg and awaits her final foe. “You know they say a Pokemon’s personality reflects from the personality of their trainer…and sometimes takes it to the next extreme.” Wattson replies as he gives out a hearty laugh. “And this Pokemon is no exception. Ho ho! Well then, little May I’d say it’s time for the niddy griddy. The final karaoke, the last stand, the-” “We get it already!” May snaps. “Tsk. Children are way to serious now-a-days…” Wattson frowns as he calls out his final Pokemon. “Magneton! Show time!” As the steel-electric type machine popped out of its Pokeball home, all the conduction orbs began to power with uncontrollable amounts of electricity. Some of them cracked, while many just shattered apart. The generators reading levels starting to rise with the indication that this three Magnemite fusion was not to be taken lightly. Lightning doesn’t even waste time to hear an order from May. She speeds across the room with Quick Attack as her guide. The Magneton begins to zap minor jolts of electricity at its speedy foe. Lightning got hit by some but dodged the bulk of them. As she continued to dodge she started getting hit by shockwaves of electricity that she avoided at first but started getting hit by constantly overtime. Eventually Lightning gave into the pain of the attacks and was pushed backwards by one more of those bizarre attacks. “What’s going on?!” May shouts confused at the sight. She then quickly addresses her Pokemon partner. “You ok?” Lightning quickly snorts off the pain and stands to her feet. “Whatever that move is Lightning can’t shake it…and she’s one of your faster monsters!” Alia warns. “It doesn’t matter how fast you are…The Shockwave will always hit…” Wattson spoke, trying to look superimposed. May had no clue what he was talking about. Wattson made a serious expression and continued to talk. “Come now child you must know of the unavoidable attacks in the Pokemon world?” May turns to Wattson with an annoyed expression. “If you think high accuracy attacks will save you old man then you really have gone senile! You watch!” The 13-year-old warns. “I’ll still figure a way around you!” Feeling motivated, Lightning gives a toothed snarl as she sparks with electricity. Finally done showing off, Lightning sprints about the room at a higher speed rate than usual. Within a blink of an eye the little wolf cub Pokemon was behind Magneton and readied an attack all her own. “Tsk. That won’t due…” Wattson sighs. All the magnets on the three Magnemite fusion monster begins to all pulsate and charge. The electricity all focuses on the center of the Pokemon before releasing a powerful beam of electricity all aimed at little Lightning. Too close to the attack to dodge, Lightning takes the total brunt of the intensely aimed attack. Lightning rolls to the ground, badly injured, paralyzed and K.Oed… ---------------- (New Mauville) The last construction worker fighting that long bitter war falls to the bloodstained ground after two Electrode Explosion. Dead corpses, may it be man, Pokemon or Trainer Pokemon all laid on top of one another…all dead from the same war…all bled the same color blood… The surviving Pokemon who once lived in this slowly progressed underground cove all gave out their own little victory cries as they celebrated their victory over the humans. All the Pokemon continue to cheer, while they do, one Electrode got too excited and began to release his sparks of joy by the New Mauville generator. ::Siren sounds are heard:: “WARNING! WARNING! GENERATOR FEED OVERLOAD! TOO MUCH FEED! MELTDOWN IMMIENT!” The system computer warns. Everyone glares at Electrode who innocently rolls away. --------------- (Mauville Gym) May recalls Lightning and calls out her trump and starter: Tsunami the Torchic but she throws the ball in the air. The flightless Chick Pokemon showers Magneton with a strong barrage of Ember shots the minute she popped out of her ball. Giving her time to crash somewhere within the battlefield and make due hiding there. “This could prove interesting.” Wattson grins before he sees May turning the levers of the generators on her side of the gym causing a lot of static to pulsate about the room. Leaving him utterly confused. “You never said we couldn’t touch these!” May replies to the old timer as she quickly turns Alia off. “And if Tsu gets hit by your Pokemons unavoidable Custom Tactic like how Lightning did then this fight is over!” May manages to power the generator to max and runs to the final generator. “If your Pokemon is run on the power this generator gives then I’ll just stuff its greedy belly!” May then tries to power the last generator, but finds herself struggling with it. An X-shaped vein appears on the right side of Tsunami‘s head as the she begins to berate May in her tongue. Ultimately, giving away her hiding spot. Wattson laughs. “Oh ho ho! That’s using your noggin missy! But I won’t let your Pokemon be kept standing while you struggle with those generators! Magneton Shockwave!” |
Cont 1
-------------- Tsunami, with the Quick Claw equipped quickly ran for shelter behind a nearby conduction sphere. Much to the Chick Pokemon’s dismay the sphere she cowered behind was already damaged making her victim to Magneton’s attack. The little Pokemon quickly summoned up a quick little shield with the move Protect, but tumbled backwards due to impact. May continued to struggle with the last generator, while Tsunami stood her ground by constantly activating the Protect attack. The move was getting harder and harder for the little chick to conjure and when one did surface it was too weak allowing Tsunami to receive a bit of damage. The lever of the stubborn generator finally began to jiggle. The 13-year-old continued to pull with all her might. As the lever moved the static in the air became more audible. The remaining function spheres hungrily drank the energy. Not really having any further place to store them but still continued to absorb the energy anyway. May’s long chestnut bangs began to frizz up as the static continued to prickle at her body. Wally’s hair also began to frizz up into a mini Afro, while Mia’s hair became a scattered, puffy, disarrayed mess. Tsunami, being in the heart of the battleground, continually got jolted by little specks of mischievous passing sparks of electricity eventually three orbs shocked her at once causing the chick to puff up like a feather balloon full of electricity. The Magneton, unlike the rest was in pure ecstasy! It greedily absorbs the electricity the steel Pokemon’s three eyes all turned red. The grip of holding that electrified lever finally over took May and she pushed to her back by the static-cling. Magneton groggily floated about the room. Making scratching noises which replicated hiccupping. “Is it…” Mia blankly states with a face fault. “It looks drunk!” Wally points out equally stunned. Wattson puts his hands on his hips. “Oh come on Mangeton! You mean to tell me you can’t hold your sake?” As if answering his trainers question the three Magnemite fusion bursts with unimaginable amounts of electricity which not only blew a hole through the roof it left the steel Pokemon overheated and charred thus ending the battle. ------------------ (Mauville City) May stood by a railing while staring at the lake down below. So far, the girl had won her third badge and has added four Pokemon to her travel party. Each Pokemon has so far aided her in countless situations where she couldn’t have been able to get through on her own… …But her mind has intoxicated for quite some time now… During her gym battle she could’ve sworn she heard a voice calling out to her…telling her that it awaits her in the cove where man has paid for their sins. The 13-year-old decides to shake off these thoughts by focusing on the huffy Tsunami, who’s still frizzed up and angry. Tsunami looks up to the sky angrily doing all she can to ignore May. “Hey c’mon don’t act so spoiled…We won.” May tries to cheer her partner up but to no avail. Tsunami’s attitude really starts to get under May’s skin. “Look!” The 13-year-old screams at the bird. “I’m sick and tired of all your attitude! You’ve been acting like there’s something under your feathers for days now and it’s really starting to bug me!” Taking that to full insult, Tsunami flares up fiercely causing May to shield herself a bit before kneeling down to her with a piercing look in her eyes. “There’s no place in my team for brats. Grow up!” Tsunami is shocked at what May said. The emotions of hurt, betrayal, determination and anger pretty much ran through her systems. Tsunami Pecks May in the left cheek to show her defiance. “Aah!” May yelps as she holds her bleeding left cheek. “…Tsu…” She murmured a bit crossed before rage over took her system. “FINE! GO DO WHAT YOU WANT! YOU AREN’T MY PROBLEM ANYMORE!! GO BURN A TREE OR SOMETHING!!!” May’s anger slowly dissipated as she began to struggle in words. “j-JUST GET OUTTA MY SIGHT!!!” Tsunami didn’t expect May to do that. She never did before…This upset the fire chick Pokemon even more as tears fell down her feather face freely. Spitting Ember at May's feet before doing anything, Tsunami then, runs off. May turns away in a quick walking pace simply trying to shrug off all what just occurred. ‘I can‘t believe she did that!’ The 13-year-old mentally rambles. ‘Whatever. I never needed her anyway! I'll simply just get a better fire Pokemon is all! That's right! I don’t need useless factors!’ May was so locked in self-thought that she didn't realize her walking pace turned into a jog then an all-out run. As she ran, Mia, who came out of a repair shop with Alia in tow, saw her friend in a distressed state and attempts to run after her. “May-san!” Mia calls out as she manages to run in front of May. “What’s wrong?” “n-Nothing Mia…” May lies, shifting her eyes to any direction but to the 10-year-old‘s. “Bzzt! Maike? -here’s Tsuni?” Alia asked the 13-year-old in a distorted fashion. ---------- (A few minutes later) “Maike!!! ock alz he irresponzable-” Alia distortedly screams at the 13-year-old who glares at her in frustration. “After the battle Alia’s circuitry was seriously messed up…” Mia informs the older girl. “She’s going to be a bit erratic until I could find the parts to-” Alia cuts the 10-year-old off to further question the 13-year-old. “Bzzt! Wezz, what are youz intending Bzzt! doing about this?” “What should I do?” May snaps. “I said Tsu-” May cuts herself off to correct her words. “No! I mean that bird went off and did or her own thing! Well I say good riddance!” “Bzzzt! Do you even know what you want in life Brat!?” Alia snaps back. “Right now all I want is to get you out of my life!” The minute the 13-year-old uttered those words Alia shut herself off. With the screaming match over Mia bandages May’s cut and puts some rubbing alcohol on her burns. Though not wanting to get into an argument herself, SOMETHING of reason had to be said. “If I remember correctly May-san…” The 10-year-old mumbles. “You told me you resented your parents for forcing you to become a trainer when you refused it…” The 10-year-old gulps before she finishes her observation. “Tsunami is Level 24 now and should’ve evolved back at Level 16...But she never did because she didn’t want to, but with you pressuring her…you…well… repeated a chain that you never liked from the start…” May feels a twinge of guilt for the moment, even though her mind-set roared otherwise. The chestnut-haired girl walks away from Mia obviously wanting time to sort this situation out. The 10-year-old watched her friend go, looking over to Alia with saddened eyes. Not even group mediation can mend this broken bond. ------------------ (Later that day. On the other side of town) “Ah You!! I’m so glad I found you!!” Wattson smiles at a less than pleased May. “You saved me a search around town.” “But you didn‘t go anywhere.” Wally replies to the senior citizen who frowns. “That’s only because you kept annoying me for a Gym Battle without a trainers license! Oh ho ho ho!” “No,” Wally counters. “You didn’t go anywhere! You were just telling me the story of why you’re hair-” Wattson covers the boy’s mouth to stop making him look bad. The old-timer then gives May a toothed grin. “If you could be so kind May…I have a favor to ask.” The 13-year-old didn’t answer, but the fact she was still in the area proved her interest. Wattson still covering the struggling Wally’s mouth starts his explanation. “For decades now I’ve been helping out and funding a new project of underground living located in Route 110.” The senior citizen Gym Leader begins. “I gave up then recently started it up again…But, there’s a problem…” “Like?” May dejectedly mutters. “I haven’t been able to receive contact of any of the workers there…” Wattson admits. “If there’s no-one around to stabilize the generator a meltdown could be imminent…Just think what kind of damage that explosion will cause to the area.” It was at this moment May hears the voice again “Go there! This is where we shall meet!” Wally furiously attempts to free his mouth from Wattson’s hand. His struggles enable him to finally bite the elderly man, freeing him from his hold. “You liar!” The 11-year-old accuses the old man. “Why are you sending someone else to do your duties especially after mentioning the dangers of it? YOUR JUST A LAZY COWARD!” May was certainly surprised by Wally’s outspokenness. But then again, maybe this side of the boy was the true one that he never had the courage to bring out. Wattson becomes quite insulted by the boy’s words and throws him a harsh look. “Young man,” The senior citizen begins. “I suggest you watch what you say!” “It’s not like I’m lying!” Wally argues. “How dare you hide behind your duty as a Gym leader to ignore a problem YOU started! WHAT KINDA-” Wally’s words were cut short when May heavily ruffles his green hair. “Wally, cool it.” May smirks at the boy. “You know that my Dad has his burdens too and well…” The 13-year-old finds herself struggling to find the words for her sentence. “But…” Wally mutters. “You taught me that people should always face their problems and never yield…” May raised an eyebrow at this before flashing the boy a toothed grin. “Well, I want to run this favor for Wattson! But what I need you to do is to go keep Mia company.” “Mia?” Wally mutters quizzically before remembering the 10-year-old. “Oh! You mean that purple-eyed girl who follows you around?” May nods. Forcing Wally to frown slightly. “Oh, come off it!” May scoffs at the 11-year-old. “You two got a lot in common.” “I don’t think we do…” “Just go anyway!” May prompts. “She’s by the edge of town I remember running into her older brother a while ago too. Just say I sent you and he should lay off.” Wally tosses May a bit of an exasperated look. “If her older brother is with her why ask me?” May, tired of being nice, gives the green haired boy a serious look. “You keep talking about never running and becoming strong then why don’t YOU act like a man and do what I ask?” Wally stood silent at the haired-haired girl’s drastic change of attitude. Even Wattson found this interesting. Despite her earlier snap at him, May continues her words with the boy. “I’m asking you to watch over Mia and take care of things while I’m gone. You’re the man in charge now and I don’t want to hear anymore whining from you…” Wally didn’t know what to make of this personally. This was the first time anyone has really trusted him with anything… Not waiting for the green-haired boy’s answer May turns away and heads to the direction of New Mauville yelling “Don’t let me down!” in the distance. Wally just watched May run off into the distance. His face brimming with growing determination. Wattson just hoped that the generator was the only reason why he didn’t receive a signal from the workers. |
Cont
------------- (Later) May swims across the lake to reach the New Mauville entrance. Once entering the underground city she sees the corridor full of dead bodies. Standing in the midst of it all was a Dusclops who stared straight at the newcomer with quite examination. The single-eyed Ghost Pokemon continued to just stare at May before walking away. It only stopped once to steal another look at her, gesturing to her with its right hand in a “follow me” manner. “Surrrrrre…” May mutters in a sarcastic tone. Obviously the 13-year-old had no interest in following the Pokemon anywhere. That was until that little voice in her head appeared again. “Are you afraid little fledging?” The voice goads. “Where you seek, I am. There, we shall see who is truly the third-rate…” Though she was at first a little surprised to hear it again, May was glad the pompous little voice started to be a bit more specific. “Are you the one responsible for all this?” May questioned the voice. “They were sinners.” The voice comments. “They stole the land from the Pokemon here and they took it back.” May rolls her eyes. The Dusclops now looks at her in a more aggressive fashion than before. “My link with you is weakening.” The voice replies. “The choice you make is up to you…Though doesn‘t matter…” The voice adds smugly. “You’ll die along with the light-dwellers you love so much in any case.” May shook her head at the voices arrogance but agreed to follow the Dusclops regardless. Eventually, the 13-year-old and her Pokemon tour guide walked into a wide room. There, May finds herself holding back every urge to gag at all the mutilated corpses of humans and Pokemon. The Dusclops looks at the scene as apathetically as it one-eye could convey. Since it had no real feelings about the matter, the Cyclops Ghost-Type looks to watch every strand of reaction made by May. What made the Dusclops watch the girl even more intently was when the haired-haired girl finds a very small Aron under a slain Vigoroth. The little Pokemon was the only of its kind from what May could see. The steel eater looked drained of strength and badly wounded. Instincts told the girl to just walk away and let the little guy die, it would eventually… But what ran through the girl’s head were flashes of Tsunami, Whirpool, Leaf and Lightning. Every moment they all shared as a team up until this point… This is what forced the girl to come to her decision… After being sprayed by the healing item the Aron slowly started to get up and eyed its savior with utmost gratitude. From Little Aron’s point of view May looked like a beautiful princess with flowing chestnut brown hair that went down to her legs and wore a lovely white dress. May shrugged off the giant twinkling eyes the Pokemon gave her. Since the little one couldn’t come along, the 13-year-old left it some food (which it refused) and wrapped the Silk Scarf she got from Dewford Island around its neck. May then followed Dusclops, who looked at her now with approval, to the next area. Much to the 13-year-old’s dismay, the Cyclops Pokemon forgot that humans or solid objects in general can’t go through walls and absent-mindedly left her behind. Leaving the 13-year-old to curse her situation. ------------- (Pokemon Center) Whirlpool and Lightning both tried to sneak out of the Center in the guise of a box with eyeholes. The two end up crashing into a familiar pair of legs. Nurse Joy picks up the box and taps her foot in a very annoyed manner. “Going somewhere…” The Pokemon Nurse twitched. Both Pokemon sweatdrop. ------------ (New Mauville) A group Magnemites circle around May, all their magnets charging with electricity. “You realize your all being used like pawns right? You’re fighting over nothing!” May’s reasoning is tossed out the window as three Magnemites forcing the girl to her knees shock her. “Go ahead…What’s another human right?” She smirks. “And they say that Pokemon are peace loving creatures…” The magnets on all the Magnemites in the room spark up before attacking May. ---------- (Where the generator is) Angelique brushes Yami the Absol’s fur as she sits with a content smile on her face. “She’s interesting…I’ll give her that much…” Angelique smiles. Yami gives her a conceited look. “No Yami, I’m not admitting anything.” The raven-haired girl replies. “I’m just saying she’s not like the other fakers…” The teen makes a more serious face when she looks over to Skitty who naps on Cerberus the Houndoom‘s back. “But I still should be the only one…No one is to be stronger than me…and I’ll prove that to you when you and I finally face…Hiromi, May.” Cerberus the Houndoom just looked at his master with an uninterested yawn. Why does she like to toy with her prey? He’ll never know. ------------ (Outside the Pokemon Center) Lightning, with Whirlpool on her back ran at top speed from a Chansey and Blissey who both held nets and sedatives in their hands. “Stop those Pokemon!” Nurse Joy screams as she blows a whistle then picks up her Cell Phone. “Yes, we have some patients who are currently A.W.O.L! Please seal off this city!” The Pokemon Nurse then turns off her phone while shaking her fist ruefully. “Nobody escapes Nurse Joy! Nobody!” To be continued… -------------------------------- Not one of my favorite Chapters at all really…It was an ultimate pain to revise. But I must admit…I’m defiantly pleased with this revision... I even like a lot now! (Notes) A.W.O.L = Absent Without Leave. 1. May continued to struggle with the last generator, as Tsunami stood her ground by activating the Protect attack. The move was getting harder and harder for the little chick to summon and when one did surface it was too weak allowing Tsunami to receive a bit of damage. - Remember this quote?- Well, remember, Protect can’t really be used consecutively otherwise the accuracy of it will fall dramatically; however, if its the CPU’s case, like with every enemy I fought in Pokemon Colosseum that has the move, it never fails. Man that got irritating. |
wow! I love this Fan Fic keep writing it is awsome!
|
Months back in the summer when I first wrote this story I was trying to figure a good backstory for one of the enemy Pokemon...I had an idea of it but I dunno...It just wasn't there. It was at this time in my slump that I came across a One-shot fic called Irony I was pretty moved by it and really enjoyed the aspect of the Absol hunt. So of course for reasons of honesty and avoiding the act of being called a poser or anything else that means takes ones work without permission I asked the Authoress if I could borrow the element of the Absol hunt even if the way I formed it wasn't what she was trying to point out to begin with.
To my surprise she gave me the ok. I was surprise and grateful. So well thank you Authoress Dragonfree, even if don't remember this, you really helped me out. Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else. ------------ Searching… Searching… Dead bodies every where… All alone… The little Aron covered every single inch of this room in hopes to find survivors. But all his efforts were all in vain. His trainer, all his human friends and his Pokemon friends all gone… They all died while they saved him… He was always the runt; the little guy that needed protection. His trainer couldn’t send him out into battle; his steel body was still too soft. He was a baby, a newborn, the world is just one huge place…Can you imagine how it must feel for one so young to witness all those he cared for die in front of him…Died protecting him… Even though all his friends kept him living, he sustained some injures from those untamed, envious Pokemon who despise ‘his kind.’ Aron heard this once from a group of wild Oddish who teased and attacked him when he one day wandered too far and wanted to play. In reality, as his mentor and guardian Vigoroth explained: “The untamed ones are jealous of us because we chose to walk alongside humans to better ourselves as they wish to better themselves. They must struggle alone as we struggle together. Do not be ashamed of who you are…” But he was alone now…where could he go…He’s too weak for any trainer aspiring for strength to want him and wild Pokemon say his scent sickens them…so where? Where? Within young Aron’s mind flashed the images of the Princess…she was kind, she befriended him, cared for him, she understood…He didn’t deserve her scarf, he should give it back. With his mind made up, little Aron left the room to search for the Princess. Turning back to give his friends one last sad look before he began his journey. -------------- (With May) May, burned from the electric attacks, fatigued and injured uses every ounce of strength she has in her to climb up the stairs. The injuries she sustained and the hike up those stairs took its toll on girl with the long chestnut bangs as she slumped down to the floor while leaning on the wall. ‘I won’t let myself die…Not yet…I can’t!’ May gasps for her air as she thinks to herself. -------------------- (Where Angelique is) Angelique sat on the floor waiting for her prey to arrive. Skitty and Cerberus the Houndoom were fast asleep. Yami the Absol was nowhere to be found. Through her growing impatience the raven-haired 14-year-old began to cough violently. Only halting in her actions once to breathe heavily and gaze dizzily at the red liquid that covered her hand. --------------- Flames of darkness (part 2) ---------------- (Route 110) After finally escaping the City Lightning the Electrike gasped for air, exhausted while Whirlpool the Zigzagoon looked at her with a mix of curiosity and sympathy. “****ed eggs!” Lightning growls. “They wouldn’t let up.” “Yeah they were pretty persistent huh?” Whirlpool agrees. Seeing the annoyed state of his ally he quickly frowns. “Sorry?” “Eh?” “You could’ve left me behind and escaped on your own. Even when you ran and I realized I was slowing you down you still ran with me on your back. It’s kinda my bad on that.” “Hmph, Your Bangs ally as well. And I abandon no ally!” Whirlpool brightens at the rash Pokemon’s words. “I’m glad. I thought for a while that you hated me…” “Hey don’t get all soft on me!” Lightning snaps as she tosses the raccoon Pokemon a little smirk. “I could’ve dragged you but I carried you on my back just for the exercise strain.” “Thanks I suddenly feel a lot better…” Whirlpool sourly replies with a frown. The raccoon Pokemon quickly notices a familiar figure and smiles happily. “Tsunami!” He cried happily as he runs up to her. “Did you come because you sensed May in trouble?” Tsunami said nothing. She just continued to stare doubtfully at the lake. “Tsunami?” Whirlpool continued his attempt to speak to his friend. “Hmph. Better question why aren’t you with Bangs?” Lightning scoffs as she gives Tsunami a mocking grin. “Unless you’re trying to see why fire and water don’t mix.” Tsunami doesn’t answer; tears just run down her feathered face. Lightning become a little more considerate of her feelings. “Something the matter?” “Get lost…” The chick Pokemon answers. Causing the wolf cub Pokemon to get extremely pissed. “But Tsunami why…” Whirlpool innocently asked the Chick Pokemon. Tsunami closes her eyes as she spoke. “May is beyond that lake go to her if you want.” “Awesome!” Whirlpool hyperly jumps up and down. “All we have to do is swim across. Lightning can carry you-” “I’m not going.” Tsunami’s outburst caught both Lightning and Whirlpool off guard. Tsunami continued to look at the lake as her eyes narrowed. “I can’t…I don’t want to see her…not ever…” “Tsunami?” Whirlpool mutters sadly. ----------------------------- (10 minutes later) “How can you be so spoiled?” Lightning screams at Tsunami as she tackles her to the ground. “Whatever Bangs does is for us all.” Tsunami gave the Rash electric-type a fierce look. “Well She didn’t consider my feelings this time! And that’s what matters! Now GET OFF!” Tsunami flares up causing Lightning to reel back singed by the fire. Lightning charges with electricity, ready to fight. Whirlpool steps between the two hot tempered females. “This is just a misunderstanding.” The raccoon Pokemon spoke meditatively. He then focuses his attention on his hot-tempered allies. “… Now you two apologize. C’mon I sense May in danger.” Both just glare at each other before lifting their heads into the air with a light ‘humph.’ Whirlpool sweatdrops. “In any case…” The raccoon Pokemon continued his reasoning. “Tsunami, you knew May was in trouble and that’s why you’re here. No matter how mad at each other you get you two are still the best of friends.” Tsunami downcasts her eyes to the ground with guilt. “Ok, I have to admit…” Lightning grins. “Bangs does act without thinking but who doesn’t sometimes?” The wolf cub Pokemon then turns to Tsunami. “I’m willing to let you off this time…Lets just go help our trainer.” “Then you go I’ll be waiting here.” Tsunami orders. “You’re such a brat!” Lightning screams at the Fire-type. Tsunami just rolls her eyes. “Whatever, or have you forgotten that …I…don’t-like-water-you-stupid-mongrel!” A huge X-shaped vein forms on right side of Lightning’s head. “THAT’S IT!!!” She roars as she grabs Tsu and flings her across the lake. “HA! Take that you stupid fire crow!” “Thanks now I’m across. Moron.” Tsunami happily chirps. This only causes the vein on Lightning’s head to grow bigger as her eyes also go demonic. “Let it go…” Whirlpool snaps at the Rash electric-type as he swam across the lake. “Geez you two fight like siblings.” Lightning just snorts and follows Whirlpool. ------------- (Inside New Mauville) The trio of Pokemon all walk inside the New Mauville corridor to see the bloodstained mess. All three could tell that this situation was nothing to stroll about. Walking further down the path the three saw an elegant yet not very friendly Absol who stood in front of their path. “Mind getting out of the **** way idiot” Lightning mocks. The Absol said nothing nor did he move. This only annoyed Lightning even more. “Move!” Tsunami shoves the Rash wolf cub Pokemon out of the way before a piece of the collapsed roof fell on her. Whirlpool pops out of the debris unscathed. “I’m ok!” The petite raccoon Pokemon announced proudly. The Absol, that we know as Angelique’s Yami says nothing; he just gives a light smirk for his cruel act. Lightning was shaken up from Tsunami’s force. Though she knew the chick Pokemon meant well, she didn’t know her own strength. The electric Wolf cub glares at the overconfident disaster Pokemon snarling at it while getting back on all fours. “Tsunami, just get out of here.” She demands the chick that looks at her as though she’s lost it. “You crazy?” Tsunami yells at the overconfident wolf cub. “Can’t you tell that this is a high level foe?” “No worries!” Whirlpool assures Tsunami as he, in a very hyper state hops about. “I’m here and with our speed it’ll be a snap!” Yami just gives a mock-interested look but moves aside for the Chick Pokemon to pass never the less. Tsunami hesitates to leave her friends but as they said but runs down the corridor regardless. Yami watches the firebird leave with unconcerned eyes. “Hey moron. The fights over here.” Lightning barks as she gives a fierce toothed grin. “Now with her gone I could fight you without worries.” The Absol that we know as Yami considered Lightning‘s words quite unimpressed. “Is that so? Psh, a Pokemon who dwells in the light can never defeat me. You beings are too contradicting…Just like your master…” Yami glares coldly at the duo as he continued his speech. “She who is of darkness herself yet wishes to live amongst those who shall never except her…” Two small twisters conjure around the Disaster Pokemon as he continues his belittling. “My master will show her true darkness before she allows her to die along with the world she desperately wants to become apart of!” “You aren’t making any sense. You’re speaking in jumbled circles.” Whirlpool yelps. Lightning scoffs. “No…you’re just too young to understand…” Lightning scoffs. “He talks of the hardships that Bangs went through when she was little…Hardships that we all suffer from in one way or another.” Yami cringes in disgust a bit a he further examine his foes and surroundings. “This realm…and humans as a whole…it disgusts me to know end…they fear what they do not understand! They break whatever they are too small of mind to fully comprehend! And they kill in cold blood when their ignorance, hatred and greed reach full bloom!” The Disaster Pokemon shudders slightly as he remembers days gone by… ------------- (Flashback) (Route 127) An Absol that had an apple in its mouth while full of bruises and cuts is running for dear life after the recent most slaughter of his kin. [We Absol are nicknamed the Disaster Pokemon because, as human folklore tells: Wherever we pass some kind of major disaster occurs…Feh! Was it our fault we were at the wrong places at the wrong time?] [No, the only kind Disaster that we could ever have caused was being born as an Absol.] The Absol continues to run but a man with a rifle manages to shoot it in its right hind leg, slowing the Pokemon down. The Disaster Pokemon manages to limp its way further down the path but eventually falls to the floor due to loss of blood. The humans that were hunting it all circled around the dying creature. One man lifted out a knife from his pocket and swiped it at the Absol. Some of the now slain Absol’s blood flies into the air. From the bushes a very young Yami the Absol watched the horrifying events as it carried the fish in its mouth back to the Absol hideout. [All because humans didn’t understand nor cared. They only wanted to satisfy their primitive beliefs.] [Overtime, Absol killing started to become a game to people. They completely forgot why they were killing us and just did it for the sheer enjoyment of it…] [And our fellow Pokemon never helped us.] [Too afraid the humans would hunt them they became the human’s ***** and flushed us all out of our homes and attacked us on site…Life was truly nothing more than a fight for survival…] (A few years later) The young Absol managed to duck some Linoone and help itself to some fish, while dragging the rest back to the very small number of Absols that remained in Route 127. While keeping a low profile in the grass he saw a shocking sight. “Darling, I love it!” A woman squeals in delight. Her fiancé nods. “100% Absol fur. It’s becoming quite expensive now that there’s such a scarcity of them around… Man those hunts brings back the good old days.” Yami was literally shaking with anguish, a full-blown rage that could only be resolved by vengeance... [They despised us! They hunt and kill us!! They called us cursed beings of the devil!! But look at them!!! WEARING OUR FUR ON THEIR DISGUSTING RAW HIDES!!!!!] Yami lunges at the woman and sinks his fangs deep into her skin. Her boyfriend doesn’t take that lying down. Pulling out his handgun, the man shoots the Absol. The sound of a cold falling body is heard while Murkrows fly from out of the tall grass. |
Cont
---------------- Yami awakens in a dark, damp cave. His whole body burns with aching blow from the bullet. “So, you have awakened have you?” The Absol looks at the raven-haired girl with a war paint marking on her left cheek smiling kindly at him. The raven-haired child offers to the Dark-type a fish on a stick that recently was under the fire. Rather than bite on the fish the Yami sunk his fangs into the girl’s hand. She bled, yes, but she never once screamed or flinched in pain. In fact when Yami challengingly dared to glare at the girls face, she immediately took him aback when he glared into her fierce Topaz eyes. The girl’s face may have been expressionless but her eyes yelled otherwise. The Disaster Pokemon tried to deepened its fangs into the girl but as he continued to look at her, his mounting fear rose up… He wasn’t afraid of the human per-say, she just looked as though she was living death. Hell, her entire scent smelled like that of the blood of many different people all invisibly sprayed on her like a bizarre perfume. Yami actually felt warmth from the girl. Cold warmth that only one that has been through all the hardships that he has could understand… ------------- [That girl… Why did the aroma of this girl smell so enticing to me?] [It was just blood after all …All my life I’ve seen that liquid…smelled it so often that the scent actually burned itself into my lungs.] [What was so different about her?] (Days later) “So I suppose you would want to return to your home.” The girl replies thoughtfully to Yami, who simply turns his back to her. “So you like the realm of the light dwellers?” The 13-year-old child continued her questioning. “You don’t at all seem happy.” Hearing these words, Yami turns to her interested. “Going back only means you’ll get killed for sure this time.” The raven-haired 13-year-old questions. “Humans can never understand you they’re too one-tracked…” She begins. “When they become scared they become even more stupid and greedy for self security more than ever, that helps them kill in cold blood making them feel it was justified…” The girl now tossed the Disaster Pokemon an eerie grin. “But for Devils like you and I…killing is second nature to us…So watching third rates become what they criticize and hate so much only makes things more sickening…” Yami looks at the girl unsurely now. Not really caring what the Absol was going to do, the 13-year-old tosses a bag for him and walks away. Yami didn’t trust the girl but checks inside the bag anyway… In it he sees the heads of the man who shot him, his girlfriend and a few wild Pokemon and Fortree city residents. ----------- [I had no clue how right that child was until…] Yami returns to what used to be his home. He returns to nothing but dead, rotting, Absol corpses. It’s unknown what happened during the time of his absence or what made humans want to go all out on these Pokemon but there was one thing he knew for certain… He was the only Absol left in this Route… ----------- [It was then I saw my true calling…Why I was born the Disaster Pokemon…] [Death was my way of life and no matter what I do…destruction will always follow me. My option was would I let the destruction fall upon others or me…] [Guess my choice…] The entire Fortree City was engulfed in a ravenous fire. Many people screamed for helped as they died in the flames. Yami stood tall on top of a roof of a home looking down at the flames. When he finally thought he would get a little reprieve in his heart he hears clapping. The Disaster Pokemon jumps off the roof to face the same topaz eyed girl, who smiled playfully at the elegant Dark-type. “So you made your decision. But did you have to burn down the wildlife?” Yami continues to look at her in manner of want. “Do you wish to come with me? I’m sure there are many like you that need the teaching of true justice.” Yami walks up to the girl and bites her hand lightly. The raven-haired girl responds to this by petting the Pokemon. “Yami.” The girl mused. “Yami means darkness. And that’s exactly what you will be…my messenger of impending death.” (End flashback) ----------- Whirlpool gave his supposed foe a sympathetic look. “I’m sorry about what happened to you…” The little raccoon Pokemon began. “But not everyone is like that. Though it may not be in the same extremity as you I spent all my life stealing and when May found me she protected me from all those who wanted to kill me.” “Stop trying to make your own pity party! Everyone has their own kind of sob story to tell!!” Lightning yells. “I’d much rather be a disgusting, self-absorbed light dweller than a hypocritical soulless puppet of the shadows anyday.” Those untimed, uncaring and insensitive words were what were needed to break Yami the Absol from a passive soul into an enraged beast that felt nothing but the yearn for bloodlust. “HOW DARE YOU COMPARE MYSELF TO GUTTER TRASH LIKE YOURSELF!! YOU HAVE NO REAL COMPREHENTION OF WHAT I WENT THROUGH!!!” He roars as he lunges at Lightning and Whirlpool. “LIKE I CARE!!!” Lightning shouts back. Lightning jumps at her foe with Spark. Due to Yami’s higher attack and defensive strength, when he collides into the wolf cub she’s the one that took the brunt of the damage. Lightning hits the floor with a loud thud. Under Yami, Whirlpool pops out from under the ground and attempts to pierce at his stomach with Cut. “Too slow!” The Disaster Pokemon mocked. Using his higher Level parameters to his advantage, Yami jumps back from the attack and swiftly grabs Whirlpool with his sharp fangs, flinging the Petite raccoon Pokemon to the wall on the right. As Whirlpool hits the wall a small tornado further bashes the little raccoon against the hard surface. ----------------- (With May) May walks through the halls of the now disgruntled and human blood wanting Pokemon tavern of New Mauville. As May made that left turn she fell into a trap hole created by some Sandshrew. It took awhile but May along with her Pokemon Leaf the Shroomish climbed out of the hole with cuts and bruises. The 13-year-old girl wobbled down the corridor, the heavy injuries starting to veil her vision. Groups of Electrode and Voltorb all roll in front off May and begin to glow indicating that they were ready to explode. Fearing that New Mauville would be over-run by those obnoxious Pokeball imitations, a group of Magnemite all cover themselves around the 13-year-old and her Pokemon, while three Magneton create a triangular shield for extra protection. “Idiots! Get away!” May shouts. The Magnemites and their higher evolutionary forms ignored the chestnut-haired girl’s order and continued to defend her while bracing themselves for blast after blast from the Self Destructs that the Ball Pokemon did to themselves. One by one each Magnemite broke apart, not being able to take the strain of the blast any longer. Just when the Magnemite and Magneton shield would become a pile of scrap metal, May finally arrived in the generator area where the voice that called to her was waiting. “So you’ve arrived.” Angelique smiles cruelly at May as she pets her loyal Skitty. As soon as Angelique said that the Magnemites all cracked then crumbled apart to the hard floor. Leaf, though kept alive thanks to the machine Pokemon, had sustained a lot of hefty damage. With his Black Glasses cracking apart the Mushroom Pokemon falls to the cold floor. May’s left arm drooped numbly to her sides, unable to move and ached with freely running blood cuts, and burns. The girl herself was in horrible shape but she didn’t care. The haired-haired girl walked right by Angelique and made her way to the generator. Not appreciating May’s lack of respect towards her, Angelique uses her psychic force to toss May over to where she was. “What’s your problem?” May asked the 14-year-old Reaper. Angelique‘s features showed that of equal malice and annoyance. “The only reason why you lived for as long as you did was because of a gift that’s being wasted on one so undeserving as yourself.” “…. Is that all?” May smirks. “I thought I did something semi-serious like kill one of your stupid pets when I little…” May taunts the girl not caring about the situation she’s in. It was because of this lapse of thought that caused the 13-year-old to slammed into the wall by Angelique’s psychic powers. “I enjoyed my fun and now you bore me…” Angelique mimics May’s taunts as she smirks maliciously. “You like the realm of light right? Well feel free to die with it!” At that moment, it felt like an invisible person was strangling the life out of the 13-year-old…sucking away the air molecules from where she was… Cerberus yawned at the show. He felt that Angelique must think little of this one to kill her the old fashioned way… Everything was going black for May Hiromi she didn’t know how much longer she could hold out. “Just die.” The 14-year-old flatly states. ‘****! Why do I have to die like this?’ May mentally screams as she beings to succumb to Angelique. ‘…I still…Everyone…I-…I’m…’ “She’s quite stubborn.” Angelique mused. “But trash is trash no matter how big it is…it can always be compressed.” Cerberus quickly jumps in front of his master and takes Tsunami’s Flare Peck in the ribs, feeling nothing but a tickle. Cerberus gives the injured Torchic a toothed snarl before simply unleashing Fire Blast at her. The attack scorched everything in its path… Everything, but his target; Tsunami’s Protect had saved her once again from becoming a chicken dinner. But a level 24 Pokemon using Protect against a Level 75 and hoping to leave unscathed is just plain fictional and thus was so for Tsunami the Torchic. Very tired from all her previous fights to reach here and now severely burned the Chick Pokemon was at her last leg of life. Cerberus wastes no time to hit his fatigued foe with Crunch. ------------ (Mauville City) Mia becomes a bit woozy for a moment as her eyes go clear with uncontrolled tears that ran from them. Wally watched the girl fall to the ground with surprise. The 11-year-old didn’t need to ask the meaning of what occurred though… He felt that bizarre spine tingling feeling too… ----------------------------------- (Random Route) It’s a feeling that one gets when they become close… This theory could probably prove why Brendan Birch, who was once relaxing on a grassy pasture, lost that happy look on his face when a sullen breeze whizzed through the area. ----------- (LittleRoot town) (Hiromi Household) Mrs. Hiromi sat in the living room of her home crying uncontrollably. She cried ever since her daughter left home but today the pain and loneliness felt worse than usual. -------------- (Birch Household) Mrs. Birch sat and watched TV a bit more detached than usual. ----------------- (Outside) Laurel couldn’t put her finger on it…but the usually cheerful girl just felt a little down in the dumps. ------------- (New Mauville. Where the Generator is) Angelique glares at the near dead forms of May and her two Pokemon with mock shock. “You didn‘t maim them?” The 14-year-old critique’s her Houndoom. “That‘s unlike you…” Cerberus ignores his master; he just readies one powerful Hyper Beam aimed at May and her Pokemon. (Story Arc 2: Complete) End Chapter 13 --------- (Notes) Err...yeah another of my confusing chapters... ...Concerning the Absol, I figured he just joined Angelique out of the reasons he's got nothing else in life. Going back to the only home he knows only means his death. Of course he could've attacked her and I orginally wanted to do that, but I saw it as pointless...I figure his high level of pride and memory of what the girl did for him (even if she had her own motives) made him just glare at her. Biting Angelique's hand shows a sign of disrespect overall... Deep down, I think the relationship between that character and her Pokemon (with the exception of her Dusclops and probably the Skitty) is purely based upon scracthing eachother's backs. I'm not too sure about her Duskull and Misdreavus since I deliberatly made them both one-dimensional, only following Ange's orders. Most likely she just captured them or something... (other notes) 1. The Pokemon are talking to each other in their tongue but since it’s just them I translated it into English without the Pokemon text. 2. Lightning’s name for May is Bangs and she calls Mia shy-gal. Next- the start of the third story arc and Chapter 14- To each their own |
this is just soooo cool! you write great!
|
Nice that you think so well of me...but I got ways to go and heavy, even complete chapter revision to undertake with the chapters I already have before I even bother continuing this story.
|
Please keep posting!!!!!! *cries*
|
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else
------- (LittleRoot Town. Prof. Birch‘s Lab) (The moment of May’s encounter with Angelique) Since a family emergency came up, Prof. Birch‘s assistant was going away for sometime. This forced the usually laidback Pokemon researcher to remain indoors, doing work he’d rather not do. And he did so rather grumpily… Along with the top Hoenn researcher was 8-year-old Max who stared idly at Prof. Birch’s last Pokeball. “Professor…” Max questioned Brendan‘s father. Despite his bitterness on the situation, Prof. Birch addressed the boy calmly. “Eh?” “Well,” Max began. “You’re allowed to get a trainer’s license at ten right?” “If I remember, correctly yes. Why do you ask?” “Brendan and May both got their licenses recently. What do either hope to accomplish after starting three years before the original trainer start?” Max pokes the Pokeball a bit before continuing. “What does someone like May hope to accomplish at all? She’s not impressing anybody with that attitude she flaunts. I actually feel sorry for Tsunami.” “Brendan could’ve became a trainer when the Hoenn League rules officiate it but his Mother refused it.” Prof. Birch sighs. “It was probably for the better. Brendan is more disciplined in his actions. He‘ll become a fine researcher one day.” The Professor admits with fatherly pride. Prof. Birch frowns slightly at his next ****ysis. “Now May…” “Doesn’t know what she’s doing.” Max answers. “Quite the contrary.” Prof. Birch states. “May is a more adept and responsive when it comes to taming Pokemon and training them than Brendan is and it’s all her work that reflects her battle skills.” Max gives a loud exasperated sigh when he heard that praise. Prof. Birch, now seeing where this was going halted in his work and turned to the 8-year-old. “No need to feel envious of Brendan or of May especially.” The Pokemon Researcher coolly replies. “Max, when you become of age what do you plan on doing when you journey?” Max takes some time to consider this. This forced the Pokemon professor to grin. “It’d be too easy to say compete in the Hoenn League right?” The Prof. starts. “And you among any child your age knows the true challenges it must take to reach such a goal.” Max puffs his cheeks slightly. “It’d be better than what May is doing!” “Max, I know it’s hard considering how much you love Pokemon…but try to understand where May is coming from.” Prof. Birch frowns. “Even if she just went on a journey to simply evade schoolwork I actually think it’s quite noble of her to go along with something she was against for so long to begin with.” Max mutters to himself about knowing where the girl is coming from and he doesn’t like it. Prof. Birch looks at the boy in the corner of his eyes before shaking his head a bit disappointed. ---------- (New Mauville. Where the Generator is) Angelique glares at the near dead forms of May and her two Pokemon with mock shock. What struck at the 14-year-old’s nerves the most was the look on May’s face as she glared at her. The chestnut-haired girl obviously lost consciousnesses after what Angelique did but the look in her fading ocean blue eyes hinted a deepening wariness. Low vicious growling could also be heard burbling from the felled 13-year-old. The feeling that this girl gave her only created a deepening rage within the raven-haired girl who fought every urge to brutalize the girl herself. While fighting this feeling off, the 14-year-old began to find herself coughing constantly. “You didn‘t maim them?” The 14-year-old critique’s her Houndoom nicknamed Cerberus flatly. “That‘s unlike you…” Cerberus ignores his master; he just readies one powerful Hyper Beam aimed at May and her Pokemon. “Aggron! Prevent the blow!” Yelled the commanding voice of Steven Stone from the distance. Steven’s Aggron takes the full brunt of the blast, taking only little damage. “You again…” Angelique growls at the 19-year-old who coolly walks down the damaged corridor to face the sickly teen. Angelique, in the corner of her eyes notices that May was still glaring at her. This even furthered her growing irritation, making her to cough at an increased rate as a bodily response. The 14-year-old’s constant coughing forced her to her knees as she suddenly felt a bit of lightheadedness and bleary vision. “Hmph, so the mighty hunter is in fact a victim of some sort.” Steven mutters. “Hippy. Do not get in my way again.” Angelique warns between coughs. “Spare me.” Steven scoffs. “For me to actually fear you I’d need to be weaker than you… Since you obviously went to such great lengths to try to maim Hiromi and her Pokemon I‘d say you must fear her.” Angelique’s eyes practically became slits at that moment but she was overwhelmed by bodily fatigue she started to feel as she began to cough furiously again before she collapsed. Cerberus steps in front of his trainer and gives Steven a warning look, as does Skitty, who hiss continuously at the Hoenn Champion. The 14-year-old’s Dusclops materializes from the floor to give to stand in-front of his longtime companion fiercely. Yami the Absol comes from behind the 19-year-old and uses Aggron’s height to gain the momentum to join his allies. Before any kind of aggressive action could be made on either side, a giant drilling machine with the Team Magma insignia burst from the steel floor. From where he stood Steven couldn’t see what was going on but obviously the Hoenn Champion figured that girl must be connected to Team Magma; why else would they exit taking her with them… At least the threat was gone… Steven nods to Aggron and figures he better do something about the generator first then get May and her fallen allies to medical attention ASAP. -------- (Story Arc 3: The Reluctant Wild Child) Chapter 14- To each their own -------- (Two months later) (Ever Grande City) “I can’t be more pleased that this regions Government finally decided to look into this financial crisis it’s own Pokemon League is suffering from.” The Head official of the Pokemon League praised to his two government representative guest: Regional Interpol Agent Gabrielle Jenny and her partner Nasstastja Yukon. “Oh it’s no problem at all sir.” Gabrielle Jenny replies. “Our group has been lead to the belief that your financial problems are just on your many enjoyable projects and events.” The Head grins widely at this. “Quite hard to believe you’re with the Government with such young faces-” “Oh enough with this empty flattery!” The second ranked official bellows. “The Hoenn League is the real bread winner for this region! If not it’s own power altogether!” He continues. “I don’t even see the point in the government acting superior with us when we actually ask for support!!” “Money doesn’t grow on trees sir.” Gabrielle Jenny answers coolly. “It doesn’t matter how powerful your organization is it must go through the government loan process like everyone else’s.” “You guys are supposed to be some kind of new Peace Corp. division right?” The third official questions the two agents as she adjusts her glasses. “You guys must be pretty bottom rung if all you do needless cleanup chores that the higher divisions didn’t want to take.” The second ranked official smirks at this comment. “Useless factors made to act like a figurehead?” “I was more thinking of a chess ****ogy but meh.” The third rank official shrugs. The turquoise-haired agent pretty wanted to slug that smug woman for those thoughtless comments. Had it not been for her cool-headed partner moving in front of her, such actions would’ve been reality. “We could always cut all negotiations and leave you to your money leaks.” Agent Nasstastja Yukon comments. “We have other problems we should be taking care of; this is all for your benefit.” The third official throws the agents a scowl and walks away. “Ms. Tolbot! Please!” The Head official chases after her in an attempt to reason. The second ranked official gives the duo an indifferent look before breathing out a little “humph” and walking off. This left Gabrielle Jenny and Nasstastja Yukon to themselves. “Well, that went well.” The turquoise-haired agent dryly comments to her partner. “Comrade you really need to work on your patience.” Nasstastja states, this forced Gabrielle Jenny to frown. “Yeah, I know!” The turquoise-haired agent snaps. “But it really ticks me off the treatment our division gets just because it’s less than a decade old!” “Dah, since we’re stuck doing the dirty work our division sees the bulk of trouble.” The brunette agent speaks sympathetically towards her longtime friend. Nasstastja then puts a comforting hand on Gabrielle’s shoulder. “But, if no one does the dirty work then it’ll pile up to a real hazard. So relax Gabby.” “Ugh, if your gonna address me then call me Agent Jenny or Gabrielle!” The turquoise-haired agent pouts. “Calling me that reminds me of that obnoxious T.V. personality.” Nasstastja couldn’t help but chuckle a bit until the entire electrical power within the League HQ went dead for approximately two minutes before returning as if nothing ever happened. “The heck?” Gabrielle Jenny mutters. Nasstastja looks about in equal quizzical fashion. “Comrade, I believe this was no lapse of conduction bill.” “Yeah, we should find the officials and get this sorted out.” As the two friends depart they failed to notice on a large display screen that all Hoenn trainer data has just appeared and was being altered. -------------------------------------------------- (A hilly cliff in Route 105) Ragnarok the Marshtomp grits his teeth and attempts another attack at his Tentacreul foe only to be pounded into the ground by a strong strike of one of Jellyfish’s feelers. The force of the attack also forced Brendan off his feet and onto his back. “Is this really how strong Tentacruel’s are?” The 13-year-old muttered. “Nope.” The buxom blonde owner of the Tentacruel and member of Team Aqua Mariah smiles playfully at Brendan. “Squishy is special.” Her partner in crime named Sarah agrees with her teammates words. “Our early days as trainers befitted us a lot. The Berserk Gene is practically inexistent now-a-days.” Brendan staggers to his feet while considering the mentioned item…he could’ve swore he heard of it from somewhere before… Ragnarok also does the same. “Your even getting up after a blow from a stronger Pokemon like ours.” Mariah smiles interested at the boy. “I like boys with guts.” “But courage only takes you so far!” Sarah claims. The Tentacruel named Squishy attempts to ensnare his foe within the grasp of its many feelers. Much to Ragnarok’s luck, the bulk of the Jellyfish Pokemon’s feelers dizzily wrapped themselves around each other while the rest swats Tentacruel. Only three feelers doused with Poison sting plummeted towards their mudfish target and they did so in a rather haggardly fashion that Ragnarok can easily evade. “Squishy?” Mariah exclaims. “What’s the matter sweetie?” “Hmph, now I remember why the Berserk Gene is practically inexistent.” Brendan replies to the Aqua Grunt while dusting himself off. “It was an item that gave great strength but at the cost of your Pokemon’s sanity. Many of those things were purged.” Sarah rolls her eyes. “Yeah, don’t be jealous because we’re better rare item hunters than you are.” “Items like the Berserk Gene are the exact reasons that proves why battle aid items can only help you so much.” Brendan states. “Your Tentacruel is stronger than my Ragnarok regardless…but now, because of your need to use unnecessary items you lost that advantage!” Not wasting any further time, Ragnarok charged forward, using his foes seemly dazed state to buy time while avoiding any other random feelers to strike the oversized Jellyfish Pokemon with Bide. “Ragnarok while it’s still dazed! Mud Shot!” Brendan calls out to his Pokemon. Brendan’s Water/Ground hybrid grins before launching himself upwards by spraying Water Gun at full force on the now muddy soil. While in the air the mudfish Pokemon with the nifty Mohawk blasts Water Gun at his also Water-Type foe to make sure the dazed Jellyfish Poke keeps his distance. Ragnarok then lands into the muddy ground and begins to spin in it wildly, tossing mud in every direction. The not well aimed but all over the place attack splatters everyone with mud. The already confused Tentacruel literally received mud in its eyes. One of Tentacruel’s feelers indivertibly extracts even longer and is able to swat Ragnarok to the sides leaving the mudfish in very bad shape. Brendan was again thrown to his sides due to the force of the move. “You might be smart little boy.” Sarah compliments. “But, you fail to ever see the beauty of rare items.” As Sarah spoke Mariah pulls out a Yellow Flute and begins to play a soothing melody that makes Squishy the Tentacruel break from his confusion just so he can focus on the tune. Brendan throws the Aqua Grunt females a hard look as he grimaced in pain. “Nu-uh!” Sarah teased. “I see you! This is a one on one! ” The woman then gives Brendan a goading look. “Trying to get another Pokemon to ambush our little Squishy or recalling your little mud pup counts as a forfeit and you‘ll have to relinquish that talking Pokemon dictionary we saw you use in Dewford as our prize!” “So…you stalked me all the way out here and ambushed me just so you could steal Ciel!” Brendan yells at the young woman. Sarah smirks. “We may be part of Team Aqua, but we have lives of our own you know! And rare item hunting has been our passion since we were little girls!” Mariah, being a bit more sympathetic towards Brendan’s youth gives the boy an understanding look. “You obviously don’t know the code of item collectors.” The blonde reasons. “So how about this? Call it quits and just give us something of equal trade value.” “Hey yeah!” Sarah interjects. “You must be a pretty loaded kid to have such stuff anyway!” Brendan wasn’t “loaded” as most think him as. In fact, since Mrs. Birch didn’t want him to grow up taking things for granted she never gave Brendan an allowance. So, Prof. Birch and his lab assistant was pretty much Brendan’s source of money growing up, provided he ran errands for them. Any item of real cash or collectors’ value Brendan found on his quest was always transferred to his personal PC storage system since he’d rather travel lightly. The only real material possession Brendan had that on him that would suit their fancy was the necklace May gave to him as a good luck gift. And there’s no way in hell he’d ever give that up! Ragnarok in the meantime struggled to pick himself only to notice Tentacruel looming menacingly over him. Both, mudfish and his trainer were running out of options fast. Mariah throws the 13-year-old a frown. “Listen, you and your little mud pup could get seriously hurt or worse if we continue.” “Screw that!” Sarah cuts her friend off. “If they wanna play some more, then let’s play!” Squishy the Tentacruel upraises its mouthpiece to launch Acid at his foes. The attack sputters all about, laying waste anything that it touched. Touching everything but it’s originally designated targets… The Team Aqua Grunts held a shared expression of shock and anger when they saw Angelique, dressed in the Team Magma uniform standing in-front of Brendan proudly. On the 14-year-old’s left was Yami the Absol, on her right, her Dusclops. Skitty rested contently on the Disaster Pokemon’s back. The teen’s Misdreavus nicknamed Mirai glimmered with the Custom Tactic Life Aura. The defensive move fully protected her master, her allies, Brendan and Ragnarok. “You aren’t very smart.” Angelique comments to the snow-colored hair boy. “Though your heart is in the right place, people like that know nothing of real justice. They are nothing more than idealistic hypocrites who think they will magically sprout mermaids fins when they turn the world into a huge swimming pool.” Feeling humiliated by being talked down to in such a manner by a Magma made Brendan grit his teeth while looking down to the muddy ground. Ragnarok was in equal shame… “You think WE’RE the wrong ones?” Mariah growls. “Turning the planet into a flooded water world is stupid.” The raven-haired 14-year-old blankly states with hints of smugness in her voice. Sarah becomes really pissed at Angelique‘s attitude. “You got a lot of nerve you know that little girl?” “Then face me.” “Little girl’s should be playing with dolls not involving themselves in stuff like this.” Mariah replies bitterly. “Mess with Aqua in Magma cosplay clothes and prepare to be treated like a Magma!” Tentacruel recklessly swings its mighty feelers that ravages at the land. None of its attacks ever touched hs targets with the thanks of Mirai’s defense Custom Tactic. The ghost Pokemon held an amused position at the whole scene despite her hastening fatigue. Angelique’s Dusclops uses the oversized Jellyfish’s focus on the barrier to his advantage and conjures the move Will-O-Wisp. A multitude of blue little flames all form around the Cyclops Pokemon before all desecding to their new targets. While the blue flames circle, flicker and burn the Tentacruel and his trainers, Angelique’s Absol Yami quickly ran towards his suffering opponents, conjuring two small twisters and sends them upon his foes. The two small twisters lock together to create an even stronger gust of wind that felt as though you were being stung by pain of mutiple needles. The force of the attack knocked Tentacruel backwards forcing it into an abrupt defeat and off the hill with its trainers along for the ride. Brendan just sat quietly, slowly digesting what he just witnessed. It wasn’t what became of those two Aqua’s and their Berserk Gene hyped Pokemon that bugged him…It wasn’t his savior’s strength either… What bugged him was his own lack of ability… He hesitated when it counted most! That could’ve cost him everything… That Magma girl wasn’t lying, listening to those Aqua’s lecture him on a fair fight wasn’t one of his brightest moves either…But what difference would’ve been made if he DID call out an extra ally to lend Ragnarok a helping hand? Especially since Ragnarok is his strongest Pokemon and considered the fight formation of his team. The boy shakes off his disappointment, ignores Angelique and moves over to his just as disappointed Pokemon. Brendan pats Ragnarok’s head, motioning him not to worry too much about it. “Cough! It’s like I said.” Angelique meekly replies to the 13-year-old while sitting on rock. “Your causes are good but…Cough! Cough! You’re just too easily seduced to others whims…” “I’m not a supporter of Magma or of Aqua.” Brendan states. “So spare me your propaganda. We just have to get better than you.” “Better than I?” Angelique mutters innocently before her amusement turns into constant coughing. The raven-haired teen’s coughs become more and more hoarse. This and sound of a body dropping along with the frantic cries of the girl’s Pokemon forces Brendan to takes note of her. |
Cont
------------- (30 miutes later) Angelique rested uneasily while Skitty, Yami, Mirai and her Dusclops face her with worried expressions. They became even more territorial when Brendan stopped attending to Ringo the Numel, who helped him quickly boil a pot of water full of what little grounded herbs he had left and tried to put a damp towel on her forehead. “Look! Do you want me to help your trainer or what?” Brendan snaps at them. Figuring the truth in his words, the Pokemon all back off, allowing Brendan to proceed with his earlier attempt and wipe the blood that seeped from the 14-year-old’s lips. Ragnarok the Marshtomp drags his trainer’s backpack over to him for easier access to the First Aid Kit. “Thanks buddy, I appreciate it.” Brendan smiles at his partner. “But I think this situation exceeds the use of rubbing alcohol…” Though the situation for reminiscing was an untimed time, Brendan couldn’t help but remember when he was in a bad situation… -------------- (Flashback) (Eight years ago) “IT HURTS! MY TUMMY HURTS REAL BAD MOMMY!!!” Brendan whails while throbbing his stomach. “Well no one told you to eat wild mushrooms.” Mrs. Birch coolly counters while she carefully examined the plants in the forest. “And you had to eat the bad ones… Now you could die of poison…” The snow colored hair 5-year-old paled when his Mother uttered those words without a care. An Oddish who happened by looked over at Brendan’s position before laughing at his stupidty. This only forced the boy to cry and complain even louder. Mrs. Birch ignores her child’s whining and hands him a root. Thinking it’s something to soothe his stomach, the 5-year-old greedily bites into the root only to spit it all back up. “Belch! No way am I eating that!” The boy then begins to cry a bit more. “I’D RATHER JUST FALL DOWN RIGHT HERE!” “OH HELL NO!” Mrs. Birch screams. “I DID NOT UNDERGO TEN HOURS OF LABOR JUST SO MY KID COULD WANT TO BAIL OUT WITHOUT REPAYING ALL THAT!!!” Brendan froze in his place when his Mother lifted his voice at him for the first time. The silver-haired woman with blonde strands sighs slightly before smiling at the current Herb she pulls from the ground. “In any case…” The woman continues. “You aren’t suppose use Herbs and Roots raw. They need to be grinded and in your case boiled.” Mrs. Birch eyes her son at the corner of her eyes. “You can’t always rush into things…” Mrs. Birch turns to son fully to realize that he was sweating a great deal and becoming pale. This forced the woman curse her luck. She didn’t realize those mushrooms would affect Brendan’s tiny body so soon. Mrs. Birch didn’t want to hear her husbad say “I told you so” but she was low on time… (Some time later) Brendan awakens, stomach a bit calmer than it was before. Mrs. Birch notices her son’s recovery and hands him a cup full of colored liquids. Not wanting to argue with his Mom, Brendan thirstily drinks the bitter tasting remedy. When he was about to spit it up Mrs. Birch covers his mouth. “Nu-uh!” The woman flatly replies. “Your gonna be a big strong man and drink this. It‘s good for you.” “It tastes like paper.” Brendan mutters. “So you’ve eaten paper?” Mrs. Birch questions. “In any case stop whining and blame your Father for putting us through this...Camping is so annoying…” (End flashback) ------------- ‘Considering she doesn’t look like she’s eaten bad mushrooms hopefully this should amount should calm her for now.’ Brendan thinks to himself. The 13-year-old now walks over to Ringo who curiously stared at the simmering contents within the pot. Carefully sucking up 10ccs worth of the hot liquids into a syringe, Brendan returns to Angelique and lifts her head so she can carefully swallow the medicine. As a reflux to Brendan’s actions, the raven-haired 14-year-old furrows her eyebrows disapprovingly and coughs up the bulk of the heated drink. The 14-year-old Magma gave the 13-year-old a harsh look through choked coughs before she finally calmed just slightly to mummer something in a tongue completely foreign to Brendan. The 14-year-old then rests a bit more peacefully. Angelique’s Pokemon sigh in slight ease. However, Brendan was far from ok. Even if this girl was part of a group of extremists who wish to revolutionize the world, she did save him from a tight spot awhile back… And pride sometimes runs deeper than any other emotion can ever hope to drive to… With that as his conclusion, Brendan decided to dwell deeper in helping the sickly teen. He didn’t need Ciel to tell him that the grounded herbs he used are factory produced thus greatly hindering their effectiveness… If he remembered correctly, his Mom told him that medicine roots and herbs are best found in swamp-like or very tropical environments. Well, since this place is obviously no rain forest and is as close as to a swamp as it can get, Brendan had to cut his losses. Before those two treasure hunters ambushed him, his orginal intentions of coming to this deserted little Island was to test the Odor Sleuth strength of the Swinub he got in trade a few months back named Roxx. Despite the seriousness of it all, he didn’t really have too much to turn to so what did he have to lose? “Ok Roxx, it’s all on you…” Brendan states as he calls out the ice pig Pokemon. Roxx the Swinub sniffed at the ground, complexly ignoring his new trainer, that was until Brendan pulled out the jar that once held the grounded herbs. Roxx curiously approached the hand holding the desired item and began to sniff at the contents. Continuing to sniff at the jar; the ice pig, out of all his curiosity, stuffed his nose into jar only getting all of the remaining powdery substance sprinkled all over his little snout. Brendan could only slap his forehead when he watches Roxx sneeze and jump about. ::BEEP BEEP BEEP:: Brendan pulls out Ciel from his pocket. “Not to be the a Gloomy Gus Brendan…” Ciel comments. “But don’t you think you’re asking too much of the little guy?” The snow colored hair boy ignores his A.I. Travel companion’s frets and calls out his two remaining Pokemon: MacSlasher the Zangoose and Aero Adler the Taillow. Ragnarok and Ringo walk over to the area to listen to their trainer’s game plan while Roxx still sneezes about the area. The Pokemon all broke their attention from Brendan and onto Roxx. “Guys, this is really important!” Brendan gets his fidgeting groups attention. “It’s gonna take all five formations working as one huge unit for this one!” Aside from Ragnarok and Ringo, the rest Brendan’s Pokemon party had no clue what was going on. Ragnarok saves Brendan the trouble of wasting his voice and explains the situation to his creature allies. MacSlasher and Aero look at Angelique and then at her Pokemon who eyed them with indifference. The mongoose and swallow Pokemon had nothing better to do… They both turn to Brendan and nod. “Ok Brendan.” Ciel confirms. “I’ll go along with this… But I still think that this is a hefty favor on little Roxx… He’s only Level 14...” It was at this point that Roxx stopped sneezing and a little glint appears on his usually closed left eye. The ice pig Pokemon sniffed at the ground a bit before hopping about rather hyper and rushing into the woods at full speed, not even awaiting any orders from his trainer. “Fast little guy.” Ciel comments. “Yeah, when motivated.” Brendan chuckles before addressing his remaining Pokemon. “C’mon!” ------------- (LittleRoot Town) “AHHHHH!!!” One would quickly think that someone was in some kind of danger with such a high-pitched squeal echoing throughout the small farmland based Town. But in reality it was just LittleRoot’s youngest residents 6-year-old twins Suzie and Sally screaming in girlish delight. “Big girl is amazing!” Suzie giggles. Sally nods in equal jubilation. “Wowie, she wrapped balloons together without them popping!” The “big girl” as they kept calling her gives a sheepish looks as she her runs her right hand through her neon pink hair. “It’s quite easy really.” she assures. Both twins shake their heads simultaneously. “Nuh-uh!” Sally disagrees. Suzie agrees with her sibling. “You must be from the circus or something to know such cool tricks!” “Big girl is the circus coming to town is it huh? Huh?” Sally picks her sister’s words very giddily. The big girl raises an eyebrow as her wide dark brown eyes sparkled with growing amusement and curiosity itself. The pink-haired girl, who looked about the age of thirteen turns her travel companion: a teen about the age of sixteen who styled her long chestnut-hair as two long pigtails and wore navy blue tinted shades and carried a heavy looking suitcase. Compared to the preferred tie-dye short-sleeved shirt along with bleached jeans and sandals the 13-year-old enjoyed wearing; the 16-year-old dressed a lot less colorful with a pair of navy blue pants and a navy blur vest that overlapped her long sleeved white shirt. The chestnut-haired teen showed a more rugged feeling than her free-spirited companion since she wore mountain boots as her footwear. “Do we really look like circus folk big sis?” The cheery 13-year-old asked the 16-year-old. “Well, if you weren’t always making such a spectacle of yourself…” The 16-year-old began. The 13-year-old grins as she attempts to make another balloon animal for the 6-year-olds. When she did, a wild Zigzagoon scampered from out of the tall grass hissing at her. The pink-haired girl frowned slightly when she noticed this but attempted to pet the wild Pokemon who bit her finger. In retaliation to this, the 16-year-old stomps her left foot close to the raccoon Pokemon to scare it away. The Pokemon did back away but it kept hissing until it attracted about a dozen more of its kind to back it up. And in a group they all continued hissing while slowly, slowly approaching their problem source. Suzie and Sally were rather afraid at what used to be a happy scene turned wrong, but tried their hardest not to cry and walked over to the dead silent 13-year-old who just stared at her cut. “Psh, Pokemon are such stupid creatures until they’re finally tamed.” The 16-year-old irately comments as she tosses a Pokeball containing a Yanma into the air. “Strata Fly, show them why domesticated Pokemon are always the superior.” Strata Fly the Yanma energetically moved about the air in erratic patterns before complying with his trainer command. The dragonfly Pokemon swept down towards his foes and flew in differently patterns around the many raccoon Pokemon until the entire battlefield was covered in dust. Within the dust the Yanma trounced his uber weak opponents with reckless Sonic Booms that flew about the area, everyone one else received the painful sting of Strata Fly’s Wing Attack. Watching those Zigzagoon tumble and bounce about like rag dolls to the ground against a foe they have no chance of even damaging was what made the 6-year-old twins cry. The cruel force that was being used was …so… Unnecessary… “Hey, hey what’s all this ruckus about? I’m missing my favorite soap because of this nonsense!” Came voice of Mrs. Birch who bared a rather strained expression on her face. “Someone better be suffering a heart spasm otherwise you’ll be d*mned I came out here…” End Chapter 14 ---------- (Notes) In the game Team Magma and Aqua (even their Leaders) were a joke in battle. Well, this isn’t the game… The bulk of both planet expansion cults Grunt ranking are filled with talented Pokemon trainers who, for their own reason joined either groups’ ranks. (The rest are most likely trouble-making hoods who think what either Team is doing is mischievous and just wants in.) The rest are the top dogs. (Admins, Executives and Leaders.) The biggest idealist and obviously posses Pokemon at dangerously high levels. (My guess the minimum would be in its 50’s) I’m just saying that defeating guys, who hold such a dream and are willing to go through whatever lengths to obtain it, aren’t to be taken lightly. As for Brendan’s Pokemon: They’re specialized in the field of tracking and capture. A bit of a difference from May’s Pokemon party who seem to bear this jack-of-all-trades feeling aside from being specialized for battle. |
I was going to wait until I've read all the chapters before I reply in the actual thread, but I've practically PMed you to death and I didn't want to double post in the Fanfic Lounge.
I've finished the battle with Roxanne and chapter 7. I never expected the battle to end in a draw seeing that Tsunami was powered up by Blaze. Also, interesting background on the Stone family in chpater 7. I can't wait to check out chapter 8. |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else.
---------- (Location: ???) [These surroundings look normal enough…] [Buildings, cars, concrete, street lights, overly busy people who‘d never look your way until it’s their turn to suffer. Add this with the crappy atmosphere all this rain is giving and yeah, this seems like reality to me.] --------------- The rain poured harshly within the streets of this urban area. While some people walked casually with their umbrellas, others had to resort to using their newspapers to shield their heads, making a mad dash for wherever they were going. The area was utterly black and white; void of vividness as well as sound… Continuing to watch this scene with dulled eyes, 13-year-old May Hiromi, the only being within the area that openly bared proof of life’s beauty, sat against a wall while hugging her legs. Slowly but surely allowing the rain to wash away her vividness as well. ‘This feels wrong no many how many times I convince myself though…’ Lost in her thought, the chestnut-haired girl curled herself tighter in her own grip. “Reality will always be a nonfiction to you. But your dreams can always be made into reality, that‘s why you exist. That‘s why I will always be the only one there for you.” Shortly following that break in atmosphere was mischievous chuckling and the sound of approaching footsteps. Pin-pointing such an oddity wasn’t too difficult for the 13-year-old; in a place where black and white dominates, something completely covered in a navy blue raincoat with yellow streaks and coming your way wasn’t what one would could call finding a needle in a haystack. What was the vexing point for her was the voice of the approaching character. All other things aside, it sounded like a fiercer version of her own… That, and the feeling of unknown building anger hastily filling that earlier feeling of void were a bit on the overwhelming side. Before May could make any further step of action, the newcomer already stood besides her, doing nothing more than giving an inviting sharp toothed grin and pulling out an umbrella to shield the chestnut-haired girl from more rain. The newcomer, much to May’s surprise, was utterly identical to her in psychical appearance. The only thing that spread the gap between the two was the raincoat clad May’s more “untamed” appearance, more noticeably: the shaggier bangs, feral eyes that never seen the light of humanity and the two tiny fangs that some adults like Mrs. Stone deemed “very cute” replaced by a full mouth of piercing incisors. Though, the thickening “air of deep danger” the feral girl naturally emitted was more than enough to force May off her feet and face her with growing rage. “Puffing up yourself and balling your fist is the way you treat everyone foreign to you if I remember?” The feral May smiles playfully. The girl chuckles lightly when May continues her glares while taking a hesitant step backwards. “You distrust others so much because you lack the reassurance that no matter what harm others will throw you‘ll never be touched. Now that I‘ve let you rediscover what people really are to you-” “What the hell do you mean “let me!” I don‘t recall crossing paths with a look-alike psycho!” May snaps. “But I’ve always been within you.” Feral May counters quite innocently. “I just haven’t been around for you as much as I was when you were younger, I ran at full strength then… I’m still not at my peak and that nasty girl made things worse for the both of us…” “But whenever things became too much for you I always gave you what I had so you could stand tall…” The feral look-alike explained. “Especially in such a stressing region like this; I’m sure within all the fear and doubt felt in those very scary situations you could sometimes hear me giving you that push so desperately needed… You deserve so much better in that world, let‘s show them that!” It took a great deal of reminiscing, but May stood fixed in her place when finally realizing the truth in this character‘s existence. “Aah, you finally remember me now,” The feral look-alike sighs. “Now come, we’ll hunt down that witch and repay her a thousand-” The feral look-alike easily catches May’s punch, replying blankly how it was half-hearted. “Little push my ass! I heard something inside throw words at me in those situations but it sure as hell no cry to never give in!” May growls. “You… not once but twice turned me against my friends!” The expression on the feral look-alike’s face was utterly expressionless when the matter of the near murder situations of Brendan and Mia came up. Her grip on the May’s fist seemed so light as well, yet the chestnut-haired girl was on the brink of getting on her knees from the overwhelming pressure being placed on it. “Oh them? We’ve both been growing and adapting to all our changes quicker than most would, so our sudden unity at points would be hard on the control part wouldn’t it? You’re not very strong and I know what I want more than you can grasp what you really want… That‘ll be different from here on out though…” The feral May releases her hold May’s fist, allowing the 13-year-old to crumple to her knees while caring to her throbbing hand. The feral look-alike, as if magic, reveals to the girl an extra raincoat. “Hurry up and put this on.” The girl ushers. “You can’t stand cold things if I remember right? This rain isn‘t making things any better.” May tosses the girl a frustrated glare that she counters with a smile, simply replying she’ll always know May best. ------------ (Verdanturf Town) (Wally’s Aunt and Uncle’s home) The badly injured and very much unconscious May Hiromi laid with bandages in the bed of the guest room. She’s been in this condition for two months. While her Pokemon, minus little Aron, who somehow followed May here, were all rushed to the Pokemon Center in Mauville and were put in the intensive care ward ever since… How she survived the attack was “her strong will to live” quote Steven Stone who carried May and all of her near dead Pokemon out of the totaled New Mauville. He explained that he found her like this. --------- (Outside of Wally‘s Aunt and Uncle‘s house) Keeping his promise to May, Wally asked Mia to stay with his relatives until May recovers. Wally’s relatives didn’t too much mind, especially since the 10-year-old was rather introversive in her actions and was with May to begin with. This proposition didn’t sit too well with Mia though, who was unsure to take such a kind gesture from someone she hardly knew even if he is May’s friend. Steven, when finding out about this was against it to the bitter end. But the Hoenn Champion knew better than anyone the duties that follow when a man makes a promise…So after a light bit of “advice” to the 11-year-old, Steven allowed his younger sibling to stay with Wally and his relativities… Only irritating the 10-year-old even more since her opinion didn’t seem matter one way or the other. “Amazing!” Wally exclaims. The 11-year-old, thanks to Mia’s knowledge of Pokemon, just learned of Ralts evolution tree. Wally’s Ralts was equally surprised to learn he doesn’t remain a small-fry for the remainder of his life. Mia nods conformingly for the duo. “After the Kirila stage it goes to its final form at Level 30.” The 10-year-old flips through some pages of her books and shows the over-excited boy a picture of Ralts’ final stage Gardevior. Both Wally and Ralts look a little skeptical about the form. “And I thought Kirila looked a bit… odd…” Wally mutters. Ralts ****s his head to the side slightly puzzled. “If your Ralts becomes a Gardevior, you should be really proud.” Mia assures the boy. “They say that Gardevior can use psychokinetic power to distort the dimensions and create a small black hole… Also,” The 10-year-old continues. “They’ll use that same psychokinetic power at max to defend their trainers at any cost!” Hearing this, Wally and Ralts simultaneously shuddered with excitement. “It’s settled then!” Wally announced to Mia. “We’re gonna need to power Ralts up real fast! And we’re gonna need you to do it!” “Me?!” The indigo-eyed 10-year-old squeaks. Wally nods. “I’m gonna need a lot of wins to make Ralts grow and I’m gonna need fast and easy ones ASAP!” After hearing Wally’s logic, a small X-shaped vein appears on the back of Mia’s head. Figuring the boy had to be taught a quick, humiliating lesson, Mia calls out Sharky the Carvanha. The 10-year-old quickly pours some water from a Wailmer pail on the usually water submerged creature apologizing for calling it out like this. When Ralts unsurely glanced at his supposed foe, the barracuda Pokemon sends him a death glare with Scary Face. Ralts sweatdrops as cold chill runs down his spine. “d-Don‘t let that scare you Ralts!” Wally stutters equally intimidated. “d-Double Team!” Ralts nods and surrounds the Carvanha with five extra doppelgangers who all continually circle him in hopes of dizzying him. Sharky the Carvanha was totally unfazed by this act. The only thing he did was glare at his new trainer in the corner of his eyes with an expression that said: “You’re kiddin’ me right?” “Now let’s finish our combo!” Wally confidently ordered his partner. Ralts and his doppelgangers all use Psychic. Despite the fact the doppelgangers attacked, they are still doppelgangers. Only one strong invisible force blew past Sharky and that was from behind! Sharky stands unscathed while rolling his blood red eyes in exasperation. “Ral!?” Ralts cried out incredulously. Wally’s actions were similar, as he yelled “No way!” Mia closed her eyes collectively as she spoke to her friend-of-a-friend. “Sharky may be a Water-type but he is also a Dark-type.” The 10-year-old sighs contently. “Dark-types are completely immune to Psychic attacks, like how night overlaps the day…” Without being given a single order from Mia, Sharky hops at Ralts in hopes of sinking his teeth into the little Psychic-type. Much to Ralts’ relief, Mia quickly recalls her Pokemon before it has its way. Wally felt rather annoyed about the outcome but shakes off his feelings with a disappointed smile. “Well, it was a quick win… Just not for me…” “You should really consider studying your Ralts’ natural predators more.” Mia comments. “You’re a lot better a battler than I am but what good is that if you don’t know what your doing.” “…At least Ralts doesn‘t act on his own…” Wally mutters. Before any further exchange of words could be shared between the youths, a boy dressed in a green camp troop outfit named Daisuke runs up to where Wally and Mia are. “Yo Wally!” “Oh, Daisuke!” --------- Chapter 15- Great minds think for themselves! Enter Jenrya the wise! ------------- (LittleRoot Town) “Watch how you talk to my big sis!” The pink-haired girl warns. Mrs. Birch crosses her arms in a vexed manner. Though she didn’t want to get involved in pointless confrontations; Mrs. Hiromi was visiting her husband in Petalburg, while Laurel was at some weekend school event and the rest of her family were pacifists so they wouldn’t want to get involved anyway. Since Max’s family were always on business trips while Max himself was aiding Prof. Birch in his fieldwork that just left her… “Psh, for visitors you sure got a lot of disrespect.” Mrs. Birch sighs, getting more annoyed at the situation. “I’m the one responsible for my siblings growth in mannerism.” The chestnut-haired 16-year-old states flatly. “Figured as much.” Mrs. Birch sighs before getting back on topic. “Anyway, what’s all this about?” The 16-year-old shrugs. “These Pokemon hurt my sister, so I returned their pain with twice the insurance.” “Nice outlook on Hammurabi’s code there.” Mrs. Birch comments in an equally blunt tone. The silvered woman then turns to the sobbing Suzie and Sally. “She telling the truth?” Both twins nod between sniffles. Mrs. Birch looks away from them and back on the rather content 16-year-old. “You’re too noisy to be obnoxious tourist… so what exactly do you want?” “We came here to see Prof. Birch old lady!” The 13-year-old snorts. “We got important business to discuss.” Mrs. Birch turns to the 13-year-old and mutters something like “noisy brat” before looking back to the 16-year-old. The 13-year-old puffs her cheeks a bit annoyed and looked like she was ready to say something she’d shortly regret if the 16-year-old didn’t gesture her to stay quiet. “We’ll start this again.” The 16-year-old replies while adjusting her navy blue shades. “My name is Umi Furu and as you can tell she’s my sibling Danielle.” The 16-year old named Umi finishes her introductions and gets to the point and does it by setting down her heavy suitcase. “I wish to discuss an interesting proposition with LittleRoot’s Prof. Birch concerning Pokemon technology and its future concerning trainers.” Mrs. Birch gives a half interested look before sighing the situation off. “Sorry, the slacker is nowhere to be found right now.” she begins. “Go scrounge off the path or something you should find him.” The woman’s attitude was really starting to irk Umi. Suzie and Sally both run on opposite sides of the silver-haired woman and continually tug at her arms while simultaneously warning her of the danger she’s getting in. “Hey! It can’t be so hard to find a prestigious guy in a small ass village like this!” Danielle shouts. “Your right, it’s not hard at all.” Mrs. Birch verbally parries. “But I refuse to allow my husband to see any inappropriate brat without proper permission.” “I see.” Umi mused with a small grin. With a snap of her fingers Umi’s Yanma nicknamed Strata Fly began zip around Mrs. Birch and the twins in the same fashion he gave his earlier foes. Mrs. Birch holds onto Suzie and Sally tightly while her usually bored expression held hints of irritably. Strata Fly soared high into the sky and with two snaps of Umi’s fingers unleashed a Sonic Boom attack aimed not at Mrs. Birch and the twins but at an electricity line pole. Mrs. Birch looked at what she considered a deep low-blow and turned to Umi and Danielle with a harsh glare as a small X-shaped vein pulsated on the left side of her head. “This is pretty much what trainers have watered down to.” The silver-haired woman mutters sourly.” Big talking idealist with no talent or conceited little thugs… Normally I can care less, but this is personal now…” Mrs. Birch takes her time pulling out a string around her neck, which held a whistle. Mrs. Birch then hands to Sally, asking her to whistle at the top of her lungs. Even though the silver-haired pessimist called her “Suzie” Sally chose not to argue and do what she was told. Even though Strata Fly enjoyed the loud noise-waves the whistle created it didn’t take the dragonfly Pokemon too long to notice what the purpose of it all was for. Taking its sweet time to exit the Birch household was a Machoke holding an exercise brace. “Everyone is so busy trying to create purpose for themselves when they become Pokemon trainers that they all forget the whole point of what even made them want to become one.” Mrs. Birch comments flatly. “I’m glad I was a smart one and just returned home when I figured life got obnoxious.” “That may be so,” Umi agrees. “But your Machoke looks rather out of shape.” “That’s the problem with old people!” Danielle adds. “They spoil their Pokemon like over domesticated pets!” Machoke turns to Mrs. Birch’s antagonist with a fierce glare and crushes the brace with ease. Mrs. Birch walks over to the Superpower Pokemon that resided in her basement and adjusts the levels of his belt. All of Machoke’s bulky looking muscles slimmed into a more normal Machoke fashion. With it’s body at a more pleasurable level of strength, the Superpower Pokemon arches its back and puffs in air heavily, allowing every fabric of its muscles to tighten before relaxing it all by breathing out a strong Flamethrower at Strata Fly. Unfortunately for Machoke, just because he could learn strong projectile attacks doesn’t mean he’s any good at aiming. That reason alone along with its high-speed parameters gave Strata Fly the advantage to hover towards higher grounds to evade the attack before he dove down to whack his foe with Wing Attack. Machoke quickly pounds at the ground with Strength forcing a weaker rock structure to rise up from the ground and act as a shield. “Brendan’s Mommy is strong Pokemon trainer!” Suzie squeals. “Machoke is flabby yet cool!” Sally adds. “Big sis…” Danielle mummers to the 16-year-old while gesturing to a Pokeball that she held. Umi looks to her sister and recalls Strata Fly to his Pokeball. The 16-year-old’s bizarre way of saying “yes” made Danielle whoop with joy and call out her Sandslash as an end result. “Hey old lady, my sis and her Pokemon shouldn‘t waste their energy on such small matters, I‘ll be your opponent instead!” The pink-haired 13-year-old rudely addressed Mrs. Birch. “I won’t go easy on you just because you’re a has-been-WHA!” Machoke was already in Danielle’s face before he throws a heavy punch at Sandslash who dodges the attack. The Superpower Pokemon continues rushing at his current opponent and makes another attack but gets the same result. “For something so bulky it moves real quick…” Danielle murmured a bit surprised. “Sandslash! You’re much faster than that! Show them what you can do!” Sandslash complies with his trainer’s command and evades his foes recent attack to hit him with the never miss move Swift. “An eye for an eye…” Mrs. Birch mutters solemnly. Machoke knew exactly what his longtime partner meant and lunged at the sand hedgehog and gives it kick to the face with the influenced force of Revenge. Sandslash hits the ground with a loud thud but is able to swiftly recover from the blow and burrow furiously into the ground with Dig. Mrs. Birch gives an annoyed sigh at the situation before her, forcing Machoke who sweatdrops and quickly rush towards the broken electricity wire pole, pick it up and use it as some sort of shovel to drag his foe out of the ground. “Hey! Don’t use that! It can still be fixed!!” Mrs. Birch shouts. Machoke gives his rather moody trainer a perplexed look but puts down the item anyway. With the Superpower Pokemon’s guard finally lowered Sandslash bursts from ground and quickly rolls itself into ball with its spines extracting. Before Machoke could react, Sandslash uncurled itself and sunk its left claw into the Superpower Pokemon’s right arm hinge joint. Silence now befalls the battlefield as Machoke began to break into a pained sweat as the veins in his arm all turn purple. ‘Her Pokemon canceled out its own move to double it with another… I didn’t expect Danielle’s battle adaptability to culminate so nicely.’ Umi pondered with a grin. ‘On top of that the attack hit a vein so the poison will run faster.’ “See,” Danielle smirked proudly. “I told you not to doubt me. Now what do you have to say for yourself?” “…Vital Throw.” Machoke gave his trainer a weak grin and with available arm gave his Ground-type foe a hard punch, launching straight it into the air. Even though the blow took a lot out of it, Sandslash curled itself into ball as a last ditch effort. Unseen bits of sand came sprinkling out from its sharp quills. “I can’t be married to this region’s authority on Pokemon and not expect to learn a few tricks.” Mrs. Birch states calmly. “Machoke has a special ability that increases his attack strength when he’s hit with a condition like poison.” ‘For one who claimed to have given up training so long ago she’s still quite an adversary.’ Umi continues her mental rambling. Mrs. Birch glances at Danielle only for a moment, gaining a tibit of respect for the child before addressing Machoke. “Give that thing the volleyball treatment.” Machoke rubs his eyes for a moment but complies with his trainers command. Getting a running start, the Superpower Pokemon jumps off the risen rock structure he created earlier and launches himself at his foe. The air around the combatants seemed rather dusty from what Machoke could tell, but the Superpower Pokemon ignored the ac***ulating dirt hovering in the sky and threw his heaviest punch at Sandslash. Danielle looks over at Mrs. Birch with a teasing look. “I know about Pokemon talents to!” The 13-year-old states childishly. “A Sandslash’s sand veil makes them harder to strike in the midst of a sandstorm!” Suzie and Sally begin to rub their eyes and complain that there was something in it. Mrs. Birch on the other hand, narrows her eyes to shake off all the dirt that was now in the air. “Right… sand mouse must be covered in sand especially since it dug into the ground not too long ago…” With all the amounting dirt in the air Machoke’s punch missed it’s target, giving Sandslash the chance to now use the Superpower Pokemon’s bulk to climb on his back and slash at him constantly with Fury Swipes. Sandslash then ends its attack by curling itself into a ball and jabbing his foe in the back with its spines. Machoke falls to the ground with a heavy crashing noise defeated. Sandslash lands on the beaten Superpower Pokemon’s back panting heavily. “Brendan’s Mommy lost…” Suzie mutters sadly. Sally nods. “Not fair…” Mrs. Birch gives a slight sympathetic look for her ally as she walks over to him patting his back while muttering something about being the proud jock of a son she never had. “Hell yeah! I kicked total ass!” Danielle cheered victoriously while her Sandslash gives an equally pleased look. “You weren’t bad but… it came too close.” Umi states before addressing the defeated party. “Now, since we got that little problem out of the way… Do you mind giving us what we want now?” Mrs. Birch grits her teeth in frustration. “Though you went along with my wife’s terms, I have nothing to say to rude fellows who destroy the tranquility of my home and worse off endanger my family!” Prof. Birch makes himself know to the group with a stern look on his face. Mrs. Birch hides a growing blush that stained her cheeks. “Hmph, hiding somewhere safe during the catfight?” “Well…You looked like you had the situation down pat…” Prof. Birch replies nervously. “Idiot.” Mrs. Birch counters. Max, who was carrying the Pokemon researchers extra notes and paper work stood silent. For all the years he knew Brendan’s Mom who knew she had this kind of talent? He was also as wary about these new fellows too having witnessed their potential. “HEY! WE HAD A DEAL YOU CAN’T JUST BRUSH US OFF!” Danielle bellows at the top of her lungs while her Sandslash poised itself ready for another battle. “There was no deal.” Prof. Birch turns to Danielle and Umi with a scowl. “Just you threatening my beloved wife. I‘d like it if you‘d leave now…” Danielle grits her teeth and was about to curse at the laid back Pokemon researcher like mad until Umi wraps her arms around her younger sister in a calming way. “Danielle, we were a bit out of place in all of our excitement.” Umi admits before looking at Birch. “We’ll leave for now… but we will come to terms and you will hear us out!” With that, the 16-year-old along with her 13-year-old sister and her Pokemon walk away. Before they go, Danielle gives the group a raspberry while Sandslash kicks some dirt at them. “They are quite rude aren’t they?” Prof. Birch comments. Mrs. Birch answers him by slapping him upside the head commenting how he allowed his fragile wife to fend for herself. Suzie and Sally also join in the teasing while Mrs. Birch’s Machoke scratches the back of his head sheepishly. Max on the other hand wasn’t in a joking mood. He watched the mysterious duo walk away as quietly as they arrived. |
Cont
----------------- (Verdanturf Town) “Wally, read it and weep!” Daisuke grins smugly as he flashes a Contest Pass. Since Wally has never seen such an item before he’s not impressed. “A card with a ribbon? You graduate your Troop or something?” “You sayin’ I can’t?” Daisuke counters a bit insulted. “Anyway, this is a Contest Pass. I can now enter Pokemon contests with it!” Daisuke gives his friend a ****y grin in an attempt to look big. “Lemme guess? You want me to fill you in on what that big building north of your house is right?” “Not really.” Wally replies flatly. “Great, ‘cuz I’ll tell you!” Daisuke answers. “That my friend, is a Pokemon Contest house!” “You’re just bursting full of information today Dai.” The sickly boy dryly comments to the Scout. “Wally...” Mia intervenes. “A Pokemon Contest is sort of like a beauty contest. And in it Pokemon trainers and their groomed Pokemon can compete in the following competitions: Beauty, Coolness, Intelligence, Toughness and Cuteness.” Wally looks at Mia and considers what she said for a moment. “Hmm… That doesn’t sound as cool as a Pokemon battle.” he confirms. “Then you never witnessed a Contest.” Mia replies in quick tone that made it sound as though she was snapping at him. “Even though Pokemon can’t battle like a regular battle, they’re fighting for the most appeal points using corresponding moves that will boost their appeal rating. For example, your Ralts’ Psychic attack is considered an Intelligence category move. While Sharky’s Bite is considered a category of Toughness.” Daisuke quietly takes notes as the indigo-eyed 10-year-old spoke. “You don’t say…” Wally gives a face fault in Daisuke’s direction. “Just a second ago you acted as though you knew everything…” “Ra…” Ralts agrees. Mia ignores Wally’s rude heckling and continues to speak. “Worst of all, you can loose appeal points if a rival Pokemon trips yours up with one of their appeal moves.” “That’s despicable!” Daisuke clenched his fist in anger. “Isn’t that against the rules or something?” “That’s where strategy and proper use of moves come in.” Mia answers while lifting her finger in a teacher-like fashion. “Using a move like Defense Curl will defend your Pokemon from a trip up at most once. You may not gain any extra appeal points for performing such a move in a contest where that’s not the proper move type. You may actually lose points, but it’s better than losing the bulk of it.” “You don’t say…” Wally mused. “I think I’ll stick to regular battling.” “Well, of course you would!” Daisuke snorts proudly. “Contests are something only the skilled can do…” “You didn’t…” Wally mutters. This forces a huge toothed grin to fall Daisuke’s face. “Hell yeah! Me and my Seedot are gonna rock the Coolness Contests!” “You haven’t a clue what you’re doing do you?” Wally continues to question his friend who still holds a confident ground. “Well, the only way to learn is to actually witness one! Kids do get in for free on Wednesdays.” Wally grins. “Yeah, and maybe Mia could tell you more info along the way.” Mia shakes her head at the offer. “I have to work on Alia‘s repair…” she begins before addressing Wally. “Also, you have a lot of homework to do…” “I could‘ve really kept an eye on you if went...” Wally sighs. “Besides, I could do something like homework in my spare time.” Mia puffs her cheeks slightly from those comments. “You might be older than me but I don’t really see a real significance when you act like you’re the younger one!” “There you go with that attitude of yours again!” Wally snaps at the girl. “All you ever do is sit down and criticize me! I never once seen you do anything for yourself!” “That’s because you never really watch me.” Mia counters before walking away from the boys, never looking back. Daisuke puts a hand on his friend’s shoulder. “Let it go man,” The scout began. “Girl’s are just weird anyway.” Giving a sour “Yeah” Wally, along with Ralts follow Daisuke to the Contest House. -------------- (Route 105) Within the woods of the swamp-like terrain of the many Isles of Route 105 13-year-old Brendan Birch, through all of his toils, labor and close-knit team work with his five Pokemon were able to finally track down some Herbs that could be grounded for medicine he needs. But like any item of rarity, fierce competition is to always be expected… “Roxx!” Brendan yells as he and the rest of his Pokemon allies run up to the injured Swinub after he was knocked backwards by a strong surprise attack made by a Poliwrath. Just by looking at the fighting frog’s bulkier than usual muscles and the veins that bulged from practically every aspect of its body it must be a regular user of the discontinued Berserk Gene item. “That was for my teammates.” The owner of Poliwrath replied. The ebony-haired female’s teammates were obviously those two Team Aqua Grunt that ambushed Brendan earlier in the day but were swept off by Angelique. MacSlasher the Zangoose and Ragnarok the Marshtomp moved defensively in front of their trainer while Ringo the Numel and Aero Adler the Taillow finished the box formation by keeping from the rear. The ebony-haired Aqua Grunt extends her left arm in a gimme fashion. “What?” Brendan growls. “You and that Magma girl really injured my friends.” The Grunt explained. “Those herbs are hard to find but do the trick. I’ll take them from you as a way of you saying sorry for butting in.” “I have a better proposition for ya? How about you drop dead?” Brendan snaps. “Listen, I took care of that Magma brat don’t think I won’t hesitate to take what I want from you by force.” Brendan froze in his place after hearing those words. He wondered what those seeming sounds of a scuffle were far off the distance a while back… And he also remembered who was currently resting there… “Yeah real easy to kick someone when they’re already down for the count!” “There’s no such thing as honor in the fights between Aqua and Magma!” The ebony-haired Aqua Grunt snaps at the 13-year-old. “Honor is only a five-letter word the moment the two rivals clash. All moral codes, status and humanity are replaced by mounting dreams and aspirations!” The Aqua Grunt gives snow colored hair boy an enlightened face. “Everyone, Aqua or Magma, Young or old all have their own silly little dreams… My friends and I joined Aqua because of the prospects of a living in one big ocean… Nothing but buried treasure and constant adventure would await us… That girl… she might be young but she is a Magma; my organization’s sworn enemy… And I must dispose of her at any degree possible just to obtain the long-run goal. She‘s knows this too and would easily kill me and you in a heartbeat if she must…Especially considering her reputation…” “b-But it all seems so pointless…” Brendan mummers despondently. “The planet is fine the way it is! You’re just destroying each other and risking the lives of millions over a meaningless cause!” “Your meaningless cause is my dream worth fighting for…” The Aqua Grunt mutters softly. “Dry your eyes and face me. We’ll fight for that item like noble rare hunters holding nothing back.” “After hearing all this I don’t even want to fight period…” “It’s something that we all must do in some shape or form for something we cherish.” The ebony-haired Grunt replied. “I cherish my friends who I’ve been through thick and thin with since we were all little girls. Don‘t disgrace your Pokemon, they cherish you and will throw their lives away right now to prove that.” Brendan looked at all four of his Pokemon who had their eyes tacked on him. The snow colored hair adolescent then looks at Roxx the Swinub who was cradled in his arms. The ice pig sniffed at his trainer in a sympathetic fashion. This was what he wanted right? He even left a prestigious Pokemon school that many would kill to enter just to go out into the world and challenge himself. ----------------- (Flashback to Brendan’s chat with Mrs. Birch in Chapter 1) “They kept saying I was from the boonies and that I got such good marks ‘cuz my Dad is who he is…” (Flashback to Chapter 6) “That’s right!” One of Karen’s friends agreed. “Just listen to Roxanne and come back to the trainers school with us. WHY DO YOU WANT TO GIVE UP SUCH A HIGH RANK?” “There’s a reason I decided to leave this data run school to travel around…” Brendan growls, sick of his peers labeling of him. “There’s only so much data can teach you…I’ve learned that…And I’m not the same guy you once knew me as because of it!” “I am ultimately a better student than you are so why fight a useless battle?” Karen chides her former schoolmate. (Flashback to Chapter 14) “Hey yeah!” Sarah interjects. “You must be a pretty loaded kid to have such stuff anyway!” (Flashback to Brendan’s chat with May in Chapter 3) “Sure we may learn the stats and strengths of Pokemon. But a real trainer sees the true pain and grow much stronger. I wanna bear that burden too…I wanna see how it’s like…Data isn’t everything! Ciel taught me that.” (End Flashbacks) -------------- ‘I‘m sick of that life…’ Brendan mentally confirmed. ‘I knew the roads ahead of me and I didn’t care… If I run now I might as well continue my old way of living.’ Rising to his feet as if defying all that doubted him, Brendan Birch stared down his opponent and pulls off his headband in a fashion of showing he accepts any all odds now set against him. Only bringing a look of respect from his Pokemon allies’ faces. “Good, you weren’t blacklisted by my people for nothing I see.” The ebony-haired Aqua Grunt smiles for the boy’s raised fighting spirit. “Use as much Pokemon as you please, I’ll hold nothing back for this.” The Aqua Grunt’s Poliwrath also celebrated this by beating at its swirled belly in a rhythmic-like fashion. The heavy beats the fighting frog made on itself actually looked as though it was paining it. The young woman then shuffles into her Pockets until she pulls out an X-Attack and X-Accuracy. “I’ll show you the exact same combo I used to beat that girl’s group of Pokemon.” The ebony-haired young woman announced proudly. She then doused her Poliwrath, who was already equipped with the Berserk Gene with the two items. At first it looked like nothing of any significance had occurred if you rule out the minor twitch Poliwrath gave from time to time… It took sometime but the fighting frog Pokemon’s fist tightened as its muscles bulged and tightened even further while the visible veins on its body began to swell up and pulsate in another sickening manner. The pumped Water/Fighting hybrid then launches Blizzard at his foes without any sign of warning. Had it not been for Ringo’s natural seething cauldron of boiling magma for a body, Brendan and the others would’ve become instant living ice sculptures. As soon as the ice melted MacSlasher lunged at his foe; using his speed and the trees surrounding the area as an ace up his sleeve to confound his mightier foe. “Good job MacSlasher, now Fury Cutter!” Brendan commands his Pokemon. MacSlasher narrowly evades Poliwrath’s tree piercing Ice Beams and uses his gained momentum to attack the fighting frog from overhead with a barrage of slashes with his claws that gained more power with each swipe made. Because of the way the attack was made all Poliwrath could do was shield itself using both it’s bulky arms as a shield. When MacSlasher was about to throw down one more attack with all the strength within him, Poliwrath slaps his paws away and quickly nails the Zangoose in its stomach. The impact of the blow made everything within the Cat Ferret Pokemon feel like it just rattled. The strength of the attack alone caused MacSlasher to fall back a few feet from his foe where he landed on Ragnarok, who attempted to catch him. “Two down.” The ebony-haired Aqua Grunt mutters “Nothing is down until we say it is!” Brendan shouts ruefully. Ringo agrees with his trainer’s words by standing on its hind legs just to fall back on all fours creating Magnitude at the power of 5. Poliwrath, with all his advantages easily leap away from the attack leaving itself open to a small fireball created from Ringo’s Ember attack. The fighting frog took the first attack and created a small spiky iceball in his right hand to absorb the second. With the iceball now illuminating with a new kindling source, Poliwrath treats the situation as if he just threw a bowling ball in the form of icicle stalagmites that went careening right into Brendan, Ringo and Roxx. The impact of the blast created a small flurry within the battlezone. The attack itself could be compared to someone suddenly getting smacked with a flash blizzard with bits of hail created by an angry Jack Frost. Brendan laid flat on his stomach, only feeling the unnerving chill of the sudden lapse of his body temperature. Despite the numbness he felt; the 13-year-old felt the added weight of Roxx on his back. While, not too far in front of him, Ringo shivered violently from the freezer burn a large percentage of his body suffered from. “It looks as though we didn’t get enough strength to leech the true powers of Sub-Zero Hell.” The ebony-haired Aqua Grunt mummers before addressing Brendan. “My Poliwrath is quite a rarity in this world full of no-talent trainers and their weak Pokemon. It only took us months to perfect the simultaneous use of Ice Beam, Submission and Blizzard in one powerful blast.” “s-Stop t-trying to act special!” Brendan snaps. “It’s called a Custom Tactic…and it still has its heavy flaws…” “You’re in no position to talk about my flaws.” “You said you’d hold nothing back so what’s all this?” Nope, he had it all wrong as far as the Aqua Grunt was concerned. Poliwrath really was fighting with everything he has now… It didn’t take the fighting frog too much energy to ambush and freeze the slumbering Angelique and her available Pokemon with the Sub-Zero Hell Custom Tactic…But it was the Dusclops who laid hidden the whole time that gave the most problems… The Cyclops Ghost Pokemon was quite an opponent. It came down to the point where she had to use the Berserk Gene, X-Attack, X-Accuracy combo to leech Poliwrath’s full combat potential to counteract it. Poliwrath entered this battle drained from the very start… It’s the stamina boost the combo creates that’s keeping him going as we speak. The ebony-haired sea enthusiast just failed to realize how tough the little blacklist is… The Aqua Grunt broke from her contemplation to notice something is wrong… The kid had five Pokemon. And why is there a hole where the Zangoose and Marshtomp… “Sh*t!” The ground beneath Poliwrath became soft and muddy. As the Water/Fighting hybrid found himself losing his footing with the slippery environment. MacSlasher bursts from the ground, using his foes vulnerable state to nail him with a successful Slash to the face. The Cat Ferret Pokemon’s attack fully forced Poliwrath off his feet and open to a Quick Attack from Aero Adler who laid dormant within the trees to have the Fighting frog land on the soil in the most pained of ways. The Water/Fighting hybrid then felt heavy pressure being made on its right arm. Using what little strength it had left, Poliwrath forcefully lifts his arms to see Ragnarok having his arms and legs tightly wrapped around his bulky arm with Bide. Poliwrath’s muscles bulge as he slams his lifted arm onto the ground heavily in hopes he could pry the Mudfish off. Though Ragnarok yelps in pain he didn’t yield, this forced the irate fighting frog to continue his actions. …And he was fully prepared for any and all interference… Using his available arm Poliwrath launches himself towards Aero Adler with Ice Beam. The attack caught the overly aggressive MacSlasher when he made a lunge at him; finally bringing defeat to the Cat Ferret Pokemon. Aero Adler was clipped from the skies when Poliwrath threw a heavy punch at him with the arm that Ragnarok grasped himself to. The shock from the blow made fighting frog finally able to pry the drained Mudfish off his being when he lands on his feet. “Out of luck and out of Pokemon.” The ebony-haired Aqua Grunt muttered. The young woman then takes it upon herself to walk over to 13-year-old and grab him by his white hair. Roxx weakly tied to hit her with Powder Snow but was knocked off his trainers back by Poliwrath’s Ice Beam. Two loses in one day and both were to Aqua. Brendan could only think what the hell had gotten into him to even think he could even win… The boy’s thoughts went blank when the Aqua Grunt pointed a gun at his head. “Like I said,” The Aqua Grunt replied solemnly. “Nothing personal but blacklists must be taken care of. By letting you and your Pokemon go I run the risk of allowing a threat no matter how small, to grow…” All Brendan’s conscious Pokemon could do was watch with pure guilt. They all felt better knowing that they’d go with him. A heavy gust stormed into the area before any end result could kick-up; a Skitty runs into the area and bites the Aqua Grunt’s hand. This forced her to drop her weapon and her focus on Brendan. With her job done, the Skitty runs away from the woman just in time to avoid getting run down by a strong ghostly force like the Aqua Grunt did. A stronger breeze with hint of warning within it blew into the area until it was replaced an enraged Angelique and her Pokemon. The 14-year-old’s eyes usually cat-like topaz eyes were practically slits now. Aside from the strong killing intent that ran chills through Brendan’s spine, he also took note of the similarity of this scene. “Ugh…so that Dusclops somehow got you free…” The Aqua Grunt replies despite only getting menacing growls as her answer. The raven-haired 14-year-old took her sweet time walking into the midst of the battlefield. Only stopping once to narrow her eyes at Brendan. What couldn’t be sure if those eyes were of sympathy or disgust. “Do not interfere…” The girl warns the downed 13-year-old, forcing him to look at her angrily. “And do what?” Angelique’s answer was her tossing Brendan away with her psychic power. In all her rage the 14-year-old had no grasp or concern how much power she put into the attack and forced the 13-year-old too hard against a tree where his body shook freely from the shock. “So that’s how you thank someone who helps you?” The ebony-haired Aqua Grunt growls at the 14-year-old. Angelique turns to the woman with a slow malicious look only trying her hardest to suppress her growing power. “…Third-rate…” The 14-year-old mummers in-between heavy coughs. “…You ambush me…humiliate me with your use of false might while I slumbered then have the edacity to question my will?” Angelique shudders as the horrifying look she gave the Aqua Grunt could pass for that of a homicidal lunatic. A dark funnel opened from under Dusclops feet creating a powerful vacuum-like windstorm again but at a stronger degree. “sh-Shoot.” Brendan groans in pain. “I have to get the guys to safet-Arghh…my ribs!” The Aqua Grunt didn’t like what was going on but she had to rely on Poliwrath’s yet again. The Fighting Frog Pokemon braced itself to unleash another Sub-Zero Hell. Much to its surprise, the wind absorbed by the spiky iceball in his hand quickly shattered. Neither Poliwrath nor his trainer had time to perplex over the situation since a strong gust from the funnel wind forced a broken log to fly at them. The ghost Pokemon’s one eye glows with a fierce gleam as it began to move its hands hypnotically; the black hole under him begins to expand its territory ever so slightly. Overtime the Pokemon and the funnel become one taking the shape of a huge cyclone that for a split second looked like a furious black dragon when the merger was in process. “I WILL NOT BE MADE A FOOL OF BY A THIRD-RATE AGAIN!!!” Angelique roars. “AMADEUS! DEMONIC WIND OF THE CYCLONE DRAGON!!!” Everything in Angelique’s body seemed as if it shutdown when she uttered that command. The 14-year-old coughs up a heavy amount of blood before collapsing. Yami the Absol allows the girl to fall on him as he struggled to hold his ground while the Custom Tactic ravages at everything and anything within the area. |
Cont 2
----------------------- (Much later) (Verdanturf Town) “I never knew Contests could be so intense.” Wally admits. “But why was there an actual Pokemon battle?” “Don’t take what that girl said to heart.” Daisuke replies. “Every Contest must have some different event. Wally shakes off the annoying subject of Mia and focuses on the Contest he witnessed. “In any case, that Drew-guy and his Masquerain kicked a lot of ass.” “Feh, he ain’t so hot.” Daisuke shrugs. “Seedstar and I could easily out do him in any event.” “Well isn’t that nice,” A rather arrogant voice replied from behind. “I step outside to bask in my victory and meet some wannabes who have the nerve to compare my talents to theirs.” The 11-year-olds turn around to see a lime-green haired boy looking at them rather smugly. The boy himself was about May’s age and wore a black shirt under an unzipped long sleeved purple jacket that went well with his purple pants and rather expensive pair of sneakers. By looking at his rather feminine face you could tell that the boy was someone you could dub as a: ****y, rude, stuck-up dude that needs to be brought down a few dozen pegs yet has many (too many) fan girls. “It’s that Drew-guy!” Wally exclaims, hoping he could probably get an autograph. Drew arrogantly flicks back his hair and gives Wally a content look. “I never knew I was this popular in this small town…” The 13-year-old began. “Looks like I already got a poser on my hands.” “Poser?” Wally mumbles before understanding the insult. “My hair is naturally green jerk! You’re the one whose hair looks dyed!” “Poser.” Drew comments again just to successfully rile the 11-year-old. Wally grits his teeth in frustration. When Ralts heard this guy insult his trainer, the little Pokemon stepped in front of him defensively. Drew notices Ralts angry disposition and takes the actions as a challenge. “Hmph, so you want to made a fool of?” He confirms. “Hey! Pretty boy! If you’re so hot then why are you going to a beginner house?” Daisuke intervenes, fully defending his friends. Drew just looks to the 11-year-old with a “are you an idiot?” expression. “Novice.” The Coordinator scoffs. “REAL Coordinators like to enter many different types of Pokemon into contests even if they won them already.” “If that’s the case then why not take me on.” Daisuke comments with a confident smile. “I’m entering a Coolness Contest tomorrow so you have no reason to look me down!” Drew closes eyes as he began to speak. “More amateur action…” The 13-year-old calls out his Pokemon. “Roselia, you know what to do.” “Dai!” Wally calls out to his friend. “He challenged me to fight… I don’t need others stepping into my problems…” “Guys like him need to learn to show some respect even if they are competition!” Daisuke assures. “This’ll be over in a nanosecond!” The 11-year-old now calls out his Seedot. “Seedstar!-” The battle was over in a Nanosecond…but it didn’t end in Seedstar the Seedot’s favor. Wally, Ralts and Daisuke watch in shock as Seedstar is knocked back several feet away from them. “Pitiful.” Drew smirks. “Look at how ungroomed that Seedot is! It couldn’t even faint gracefully.” The 13-year-old now takes note of Daisuke’s overly disappointed reactions. “Kids. Just like ‘em to pick a fight and go crying to someone after they get their words handed back to them on a silver platter.” “Does it look like I’m crying to anyone?” The Boy Scout snaps. “If your so amazing like you said then face me in the Coolness Contest tomorrow!” Considering what just happened, many would take Daisuke’s words as sheer pointlessness. But after witnessing a type of Contest and hearing the explanations from Mia… then Contests aren’t like actual battles and he’ll be able to shut Drew up in what he loves most. Drew himself had no clue what was on Daisuke’s mind but didn’t really care. He could blow another day securing his spot on Verdanturf’s contest hall wall of fame. That, and he was bored and needed some cheap laughs. Though only giving a little ‘humph” it was certain that the 13-year-old Coordinator had accepted the 11-year-old campers challenge. He then turns to see Wally shuddering with anger. “Want something?” “RALTS DOUBLE TEAM!” Five Doppelgangers all circle around Roselia who quickly counters by spinning around rapidly while little petals fly from the giant flowers it held. The petals quickly disperse of the doppelgangers and of Ralts himself. “Not even one missed…” Wally mummers. “Hmph, amateur.” Drew chides. “Your Pokemon takes too long to form doppelgangers leaving you open attack. That’d hurt you big time in a Contest.” “Well this isn’t a contest!” Wally shouts. “Ralts! Double Team!” Ralts nods and breaks into ten copies of himself this time. “Again with the Double Team…” Drew mutters with a shrug. “Now Ralts!” Ralts along with the ten doppelgangers began to teleport about, never once faltering. These actions even began to confound Roselia. “I know what your Roselia did was one of those never miss moves.” Wally grins. “But even a never miss move would have a hard time if their foe teleports about!” Drew looks at the 11-year-old a bit surprised at how far he thought ahead. But he shakes of that feeling by closes his eyes at the whole scene while smirking. The 13-year-old’s attitude again successfully picked away at Wally’s patience. “Ralts! Psychic!” Ralts along with four doppelgangers stop in their teleportation dance to circle Roselia. Though the doppelgangers stood poised; Ralts was breathing heavily. That was the give away. “At least you aren’t stupid.” Drew comments. “But you’re still an amateur.” Roselia quickly nails Ralts with the never miss Magical leaf attack. The little Psychic-type tumbles to the ground fatigued and beaten. “Crap, Wally and Ralts lost too…” Daisuke growls bitterly. The green-haired 11-year-old unconsciously fell to his knees. His eyes tacked sadly on Ralts. “Aw man…why’d we have to lose to a guy like that.” Wally laments to his partner. “Anyone but him…” “Hmph, you lost because you’re hopeless.” Drew responds. These words made Wally and Daisuke face the Coordinator with bitter scowls and gritted teeth. Since he pretty much had enough of the day’s events, Drew flicks back his hair smugly before making his leave. The Coordinator didn’t even bother to pay attention to the silent Mia whose brows furrowed with discontent as she struggled to force the words that came out a decibel higher than a whisper. “It was good plan.” “Eh?” “Had Ralts been higher in the area of stamina this battle would’ve ended in Wally's favor…” Mia explains. The 10-year-old then turns to the leaving Drew with a scowl. “Don’t act so proud!” Drew just kept walking. He was used to the scenario: Some punk kids act too big for their britches, he beats them. Then they go crying, whining and insulting him yet never once question their own heavy flaws. Mia watches the Coordinator walk away before moving over to the defeated party. “Aw don’t worry about me.” Daisuke grins, returning Seedstar the Seedot to its ball. “Seedstar and I will rest up and tomorrow pretty boy is goin’ down! You quote me on that.” “This isn’t right…” Wally mutters. “How could guys like him be so strong…It’s not like they deserve to be…” “Because they work hard.” Mia answers. The 10-year-old’s words of truth got the attention of both 11-year-olds; however Mia got on her knees to face Wally on an equal level. “It doesn’t matter what kind of mentality a person has. As long as they work hard they can overcome any obstacle.” Mia finishes her words by giving the morose boy a comforting smile. “You just have to train harder and know what your doing next time…You big baby.” Wally’s facial expression softened a bit even after the younger girl’s deliberate insult. “IN ANY CASE WALLY!” Daisuke loudly interjects. “We should let out Pokemon spend the night at the Center. We’ll pick ‘em first thing tomorrow and show that guy what’s for!” Feeling a bit better after the others words of confidence, Wally cradle Ralts in his arms and stands up to face Daisuke. “Hell yeah! Me and Ralts will work real hard so we can become an invisible duo!” “Darn straight!” Daisuke agrees. “Good to see my words of wisdom influenced you some.” “Yup.” ::HONK HONK:: The group to the direction of Verdanturf’s entrance to see a Limousine drive into the area and parks itself a few feet in front of the group. Stepping out of the car was Tomoyo Stone. Seeing this, Mia quickly removed herself from the ground and nervously hid behind Wally. The 11-year-old didn’t have time to ask Mia what was wrong since after Mrs. Stone’s descent from the Limo the Regional Hoenn Champion Steven Stone also came out to make himself known. The words: “Ah, how lame.” was all Wally could mummer as an end result. ------------------ (Much later) (Wally’s Aunt and Uncle’s home) Wally and Steven watched from the corners of the hallway while in the living room Mrs. Stone chatted away with Mia…Ok, actually it was more like Mrs. Stone lecturing Mia on responsibility and family tradition while Mia was as silent as a mouse only nodding or murmuring when needed be. Seeing his fill of the situation Wally turns to Steven who had his back against the wall opposite the boy. “Was she always like this?” The 11-year-old asked. “Like what?” “Does she always allow people to walk all over her like that?” Steven gives Wally a stern look. “Unless Mia reflects something of your true self I believe you have no say in family related matters.” Wally ignores the Hoenn Champion’s comment and thinks back to all the advice, information and lectures Mia gave him during the two months she was with him. “She’s such a hypocrite.” The green-haired boy confirms with a frown. “In comparison to how she was before I left to live on my own, Mia has grown some.” Steven admits. “But, the Stone family is a strong bloodline that is always able and willing to grasp success.” The Hoenn Champion turns to Wally with a very serious look. “Mia falls short in description and has completely failed to show any real accomplishment for herself. I‘m afraid to say no matter how much my baby sister gradually changes she will always remain a spoiled, weak-willed child.” --------- (With Mia) Mrs. Stone takes her time to inspect every aspect of her daughter, greatly impressed by the psychical development. “I must say Mia, I hardly recognize you!” The woman proudly states. “You look so tan and healthy! And you’ve developed some muscles on those arms! Maymay must’ve been working you hard.” Mia’s eyes downcast sadly. Mrs. Stone ignores her daughter’s usual behavior and turns Wally’s 19-year-old cousin Wanda thoughtfully. “Speaking of Maymay, how is she?” Wanda frowns. “She’s been like this for two months. Her condition never changes…but…I fear…” Wally‘s Uncle cuts Wanda off to try to change the subject. “Luckily, our little girl is studying to be a fine doctor.” “I’d say she’s already become that and then some.” Mrs. Stone replies before addressing the 19-year-old. “I’m very grateful for what you’re doing for Maymay, she’s quite important friend to our family who’s gone so much out of her way to help Mia with her confidence issues. Her defining qualities really do make her a pretty unique kid…” Mrs. Stone chuckles. “It’s actually come to the point where I sometimes mistake her for my own child!” Mia sank into a deeper feeling of uselessness after having to stomach her own Mother sing such high praises for someone else’s child. Even if that person deserves the praise AND is her very best friend whom she wished more than anything were a really sibling with… …It still really stung… “C‘mon! C‘mon! You’re this Region’s Champ! So show me your Pokemon!” Mia turns over to the source of the noise and face faults as she sees Wally pulling a very hesitant Steven by his wrists towards the door. “Yes, I am this Region’s Champion. And as such you can always hit the League’s official Website or any other fansite and see my winning team for yourself.” That’s stupid! The real thing is right here! It‘s not like they‘re so holy I‘ll go blind!” Wally counters. “You might as well let me see ‘em close up now before you lose your title in the upcoming championship anyway is all I‘m saying…” “Such an honor…” Steven sighs before he and Wally finally left the room. With that over, Mrs. Stone turns to Mia with a stern look. “Mia,” The woman began thoughtfully. “I understand how much you enjoy Maymay’s company but after what Steven told me…you might become a hindrance to her in all of this.” “But I’m not!” Mia spat out, making her cover her mouth with both her hands as a reflex. “You aren’t?” Mrs. Stone scrutinized. “If you knew she had such fierce enemies Mia, what could you do?” Mia looked at her Mother weakly before a flicker of courage lights itself within her. “I’d stay by her side. Like she does with me!” The indigo-eyed girl spoke honestly. “Traveling with May-san was the only thing I ever decided to do on my own… And I’m glad I made that choice!” “Well then, I suppose we‘ll just have to confirm that.” Mrs. Stone replies, pulling out a Safari Ball. “This’ll prove if your disappearing act without any consent was all for naught. I toiled hours of blood sweat and tears to get this Pokemon ready for an Intelligence Contest. Jenrya! Come out!” Mrs. Stone throws the ball and out pops a Phanpy. Mia quickly realizes where this is going and pales. “Momma… You’re not implying that…I-” “Of course! That’s the reason why I’m here!” Mrs. Stone proudly proclaims as she puts her hands on Mia’s shoulders. “Mia! Your task is to reclaim family honor and win this contest!” “Honor…Momma? This…doesn’t go back to your childhood rivalry does it?” Mrs. Stone clenches fist and shakes them ruefully. “Grr. That Darlina!” Mia’s genki Mother remises bitterly. “I had that Cuteness contest in the bag then she did the most disgraceful thing! During her turn to have her Pokemon demonstrate she had her Pidgdy use Gust and aimed it directly in the direction of my poor ChuChu! It didn’t hurt anyone else! The full throttle of the attack forced him to faint because of it! Thus disqualifying him from the Contest! What was worst was her comment to me after she walked out of the Contest House with the trophy that should’ve been mine!” -------------- (Flashback) A dejected 10-year-old Mrs. Stone walks out of the Contest hall. Her features stung with defeat as she carried her equally saddened Pichu. “It’s ok ChuChu. You alright?” Mrs. Stone then runs into Darlina who turns to her smugly. “Real smooth Tomoyo. But I remember when I was just as pitiful and couldn’t do anything right! Pwahahahahaha!” (End flashback) ---------------- “You wench…” Mrs. Stone growls at the memory that felt like yesterday. “Ihateyou!Ihateyou!Ihateyou!!” “I think she needs some personal space.” Wanda suggests as she backs away slowly. “She’s…always like this…” Mia confirms. “So Mia, you really think you can handle this?” Mrs. Stone assured. “As heiress to the Blossom Perfume Company this is only a stepping stone of your true challenges…” “If…that’s what it’ll take to prove how much I’ve changed then I will…No…I-I want to!” Mia smiles faintly as she thinks to herself. ‘I must try…or all this really was for naught…’ Wanda gives Mia a light sympathetic look as Mrs. Stone takes her and Jenrya to the Contest House. “Poor Girl…She’s a wreck.” Wanda comments sadly as she heads to the room where May rests. “Perhaps, you were the only person to ever see and accept her true face… For all those who care for you and need your strength keep fighting whatever is preventing you from coming back to the realm of the living and overcome it!” ----------------- (Route 105) “Feh, Overkill as always.” Team Magma Admin Tabitha replies with a whistle. The Magma Admin takes note of the purple mist that did a good job of hiding all the carnage that laid waste about the place. It didn’t take him too long to notice that Angelique’s Dusclops; with half of his body breaking into vapors while the remaining half of its normal physical appearance threatened to break into a full fledged miasma was the source of the mist. Taking that, as well as the bodies either dead or should be dead about now laying about within the destruction; it’d be safe to say nobody won. Tabitha finally noticed Angelique’s still form covered under some debris. Rather than deal with her, he decided to retrieve the unconscious and badly damaged Skitty, Yami, Mirai and Amadeus to vacant Pokeballs he had on him. It’s not that Tabitha is a good guy or anything; he just doesn’t want the 14-year-old to go livid when she learns her Pokemon were left behind… …Provided she ever awakens herself. “I never knew you would allow your group to sink so low Tabitha.” The voice of Team Aqua’s Admin Shelly spoke. Along with Shelly, were Aqua Grunts Mariah and Sarah who quickly saw their friend and her Pokemon’s mangled forms within the dissipating mist. Normally Shelly would like to put a flirty attitude with her longtime rival, followed by a bit of a chat… They did used to have a meaning together at one point in life… …But this… After viewing all of this, his actions, his resolve… “You are really disgusting…” The redhead growls. “I’ll take that compliment.” Tabitha cooed. “In any case, Magma has things to do, I’ll leave the refuse to you. Adios.” Tabitha puts Angelique on his shoulders and walks off to the Magma helicopter waiting for him outside the forest. Leaving Shelly to watch him go with a hardened look until the purple mist began to irate her. “D*mn! The area isn’t safe!” The woman gasps. “Mariah! Sarah! Hurry up and lets move out!” Mariah hastily carries her friend while Sarah recalls her friend’s felled Poliwrath into an empty Pokeball. Both treasure hunters take note of Brendan and his Pokemon lying about in horrible shape. This forces them to falter in their movement until Shelly loses her cool with them. “I SAID MOVE!” This forced both Grunts to flinch in their place but they went along with their superior’s orders. -------------------- (The next day) (Wally’s Aunt and Uncle’s 8 AM) “Ok… Just put this here and…” Mia murmured to herself cautiously. “Good! Now it only depends on Alia…” Fully putting Alia back together, the 10-year-old then activates May’s A.I. travel companion. Alia’s language wasn’t that of man at first, it was more she announcing her rebooting and use of back-up data and the percentage and length it’d take. After almost a good ten minutes of this. The words “COMPLETE” appeared on the screen. “Mia? Been awhile.” Alia greets. “Erm…Alia, how are you feeling?” “A little out of place but I’m working better than the last time…” Mia frowns a bit guiltily. “I’m sorry about that…I had to work around the parts of you I didn’t really understand… I-I just didn’t want you to break apart…” “… Don’t think too much of it…” Alia responds calmly. “After that Gym Battle a lot of my programming circuits got fried so alot of my data was either lost or pretty much corrupt. We’ll just have to head back to LittleRoot and get my creator to repair me.” Mia paled when she heard that last part. “a-Alia…about that…” “What? May is still fuming?” The A.I. travel companion scoffs. “Tell her to deal with it. I may not like her all that much, but I can’t go against my programming-” “No! That‘s not the problem!!” The indigo-eyed girl cuts Alia off before explaining to her everything that happened while she went offline. --------------- (20 minutes later) (The room where May rests) “So all this happened while I was offline?” Alia asks with a flat tone. Mia doesn’t answer; she instead allows her hair to overlap her eyes as she pitifully downcast her eyes to the floor. “So... I guess were stuck here until May and her Pokemon get it together huh?” The A.I travel companion comments. “I don’t think we could’ve done anything even if I did follow May-san that day.” Mia admits with a weak smile. “She might’ve been worse off had I been there; in constant need of protection…” “I’m not sure what happened between you and May when I shut myself down. But that isn’t true Mia! And you know it!” “The funny thing is she didn’t say anything to me…” Mia counters. “She just walked away…this is a conclusion that I made up on my own… But even though I knew this was true I-I still went along with Momma‘s challenge…” This was getting really hard for Alia. She was never programmed to deal with these kinds of situations and she was trying to be as sincere as her abilities can take her. Luckily help was eavesdropping in front of the door… …And made himself known in the most loud of ways. “Mia!” Wally shouts. The 11-year-old opens the door rather quickly to face Mia who shared an equal look of annoyance on her face. “Your Mom said she needs you and Jenrya to meet her outside for some last minute practice.” Mia nods solemnly at the 11-year-old and begins to walk by him. “Mia.” Alia began. “I’m going offline for the rest of the day. I still feel kinda fuzzy and wouldn’t want those bugs to take over… Knock ’em dead in that challenge of yours.” The A.I. travel companion adds before shutting herself off. Mia nods in an assuring manner to the Pokedex but realizes that it was just an excuse to avoid her guilt over the matter of not being there for her trainer. “Do you really think crying is going to solve anything?” Wally asked the 10-year-old in a very serious tone. “What I feel isn’t any of your business!” Mia counters sharply. The 10-year-old then shakes her head feeling that she has no right to out vent her frustration out on Wally and goes back to May’s bedside. Putting, Alia carefully on the top of a nearby drawer; Mia takes removes a silvery bracelet with an emerald in its center from around her neck and places it around May’s left wrist much to the 11-year-old‘s curiosity. “What are you…” “This necklace is a special gift that was given to me since I was really little.” Mia explains with a smile. “Momma said it’d bring me amazing luck, I never believed it until I met May-san and went on all these amazing adventures… But even before that I always cherished it and never took it off.” Mia turns to May’s resting form fighting every urge to break into tears in front of Wally who was trying with all his might to do the same. “May-san… you’re the first real person I could ever call my best friend…please let this bracelet be your guiding light to return us. You may not believe it, but you changed the perspectives of many people… Myself included.” ‘That’s for sure!’ Wally mentally agreed. The 11-year-old tries to wipes some tears from his eyes but realizes Mia had caught him in the act. The 10-year-old didn’t saying anything though; she just allowed her tears to slide freely down her cheeks and left Alia where she lay to go about her business. “Mia!” Wally stops the girl again. Though the indigo-eyed girl didn’t say anything she did stop in her place to acknowledge the boy. “You…trained really hard for that Contest.” The 11-year-old began. “…Do your best is all I‘m saying.” With that, Mia gives a small, solemn nod before she makes her way to Wanda’s room. There, she looks to see Daigo the Bulbasaur, Hiro the Treeko, Jenrya the Phanpy, Wally’s Ralts and the little Aron that followed Steven to this area played happily as Wanda slept on her desk; her book, acting as her pillow. “Studying to be a doctor must tiring…” Mia comments in a hushed voice. The Pokemon all happily run up to Mia as they happily tackle her. She quickly ushers them out of the room so that Wanda could sleep as well as continue muttering something about loving back rubs with the ‘proper oil.’ --------------------------------- (About an hour later) “Great job you two!” Mrs. Stone compliments. “Now if you can memorize that you have the Contest in the bag. Oh!” The energetic woman then ties a Green scarf around Jenrya’s neck as she ties Mia’s hair with a green ribbon. “Matching team equal MEGA CUTE team that thinks together!” “Erm right.” Mia mutters. Jenrya simply rolls his eyes. “Well then, what are we standing around here for?” Mrs. Stone giddily announced as she raises right fist into the air. “Let’s Go!” End Part 1 ------------ (Notes) If you haven’t guessed already, the entire events within Chapter 14 and 15 part 1 all took place on the same day. In the original version of this fic I had Wally and Mia act too chummy too quickly… Or just chummy at all. I completely forgot to recognize their equally high amount of idolism they both have for May and the immatureness that comes with their ages that would lead to more of a light rift between them over this and other things. They don’t hate each other, they’re just a little mad at each other for some reasons: In Mia’s case: She’s a bit mad that May didn’t trust her enough to take care of herself. Rather than believe in her, she asks someone she only met a few hours ago to look over her. Even if Wally is a trust-worthy friend of May’s, the boy is only a year older than Mia and as far as the 10-year-old is concerned, he’s not very mature in his actions and looks like he’s the one in need of a babysitter. In Wally’s case: Like Mia, he’s not too keen on being around someone he hardly knows or likes. Since Wally aspires to become very strong May asking him to watch over the girl kinda gave him the impression that Mia doesn‘t want to do anything for herself. It was this belief that got him a bit angrier that May took Mia along as a travel companion rather than even take him along on her quests. Though the two do win each other’s respect in later Chapters… I’d rather form a type of tolerance thing between them where they just figured that they both saw the other as a friend of a friend they both respect more than anything else. In a sense another reason Mia was created was to give Wally an opponent at his current level to compete with. I’m not talking wrong against the little guy… but since you control Brendan or May in the Pokemon Ruby/Sapphire game you kinda become them. (Since neither character has a voice box when you’re in control.) Wally’s boldness and the way he approaches you before challenging you to a battle in Mauville and in Victory Road gave me this impression: “The runt is acting a little too big for his britches. Fine, you want to bite the hand that fed and not expect to get schooled some more? Bring it!” So why do Steven and Wally‘s interactions hold this feeling of hostility? Well, more or less its just the relationship every Champ in whatever field has with all the competitors: Even if the Champ is a nice guy/girl, everyone seems to dislike (or love) him/her and just wanna steal his/her crown and be the ones to make him/her fall. |
Mia's entering a contest...cool. I wonder if she'll be a Coordinator after that.
Bezerk Gene Poliwrath with that crazy Custom Tactic... wouldn't wanna face that in real life. Drew makes an appearence and beats Daisuke and Wally. Tee hee. Looks like those two have some work to do. I like how the story is shaping up. Keep it up! :classic: |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else.
---------- Chapter 15- Great minds think for themselves! Enter Jenrya the wise! (Part 2) ------------ (The Contest House 10: 26 AM) Mia and Jenrya stood in a room with eight other contestants and their Pokemon. All of them laughing and talking amongst themselves bragging why “they got this in the bag.” The entire room was full of Psychic and Ghost-type Pokemon. All of them were quite intelligent in appearance. Aside from the muscular dude with the Machamp, Mia was the only person with a non-stereotypical Intelligence Contest Pokemon. “This is nerve wrecking…” The 10-year-old sighs. Jenrya looks around the room unimpressed. Overtime, he sees a Kadabra that was glaring his way. When they locked eyes, Kadabra narrows its eyes at Jenrya while pointing menacingly at him. Jenrya just holds an exasperated look on his face as he locks himself in thought. ‘Great, I’ve only been alive for six months and somebody already wants my blood.’ Jenyra looks at Mia, who looked very intimidated before walking about his business. He didn’t even get too far; a 12-year-old female with short brown hair dressed in the Hoenn version of the Cool trainer outfit got down on her knees to pet him. “Hey, what a little cutie. Did you lose your way?” The 12-year-old asked the baby elephant Pokemon cutely. ‘No!’ Jenrya mentally replies with a smirk. ‘But…I’d like to get lost with you anytime of the-’ “Jenrya! There you are! I was worried…” Mia cries as she runs up to two. Making another exasperated face, Jenrya the sarcastic Phanpy again goes back into his thoughts. ‘About what? I only walked four feet away from you.’ The 12-year-old smiles warmly at the younger girl. “You two must be lost. The Cute Contest is down the hall.” “n-No. I’m in the correct contest.” “You must be a first timer then,” The girl confirms. “Phanpy are known for their strength so they’re more known for Tough Contests.” “I know ma’am but…This Phanpy was trained just for this. I believe in him.” Jenrya nods at his partner’s words. A Cool trainer named Nick walks up to the conversation with his Haunter. “Feh. Chill out will ya Monica? Not everyone has to compete with the stereotypical types of Pokemon for Contests.” The boy then shrugs. “Who knows, this kid and her Phanpy might even make it past the preliminaries.” ‘That’s right!’ Jenrya mentally agrees. “Or not. Heh, but regardless of the situation…” Nick smirks. As he spoke with his closes eyes. “You can compete with whatever Pokemon you want. That’s what makes a Coordinator a true Coordinator…But the outside type always has the disadvantage. No matter the situation.” The fellow then opens his eyes to look his ‘chumpetition’. Remember that newbie. Oh, by the way, cute matching items, great if you were in a Cute or Beauty contest.” ‘What a jerk!’ The baby elephant mentally growls. ‘Who does he think he is? This is an amateur House! What gives him the right to under-look us? Makes me want to win even more! Right Mia?’ Jenrya looks at Mia and notices she’s lost what little confidence she had. Jenrya then notices the Haunter staring at him. ‘What are you starin’ at?’ The baby elephant mentally growls. Haunter makes a scary face to shock Jenrya before disappearing with obnoxious laughter. ‘Just as big a creep as his trainer.’ “Ooooh, Don’t let that loser get to you. He hasn’t won a single contest in this category yet himself and he’s entered about seven already.” The girl, apparently named Monica relies trying to cheer Mia up. “He’s just bitter and feels threatened by the chance of good competition.” “r-Right. Thank you ma’am.” Mia politely answers. “Monica will do.” The cool trainer counters embarrassed. Jenrya smiles and thinks to himself. ‘See Mia, everything will be all right. Just believe in your power and not someone else’s like I’ve been told you do and you’ll rock.’ The baby elephant then notices that the Kadabra is still glaring and pointing menacingly his way. ‘Give it a rest already.’ ---------- (In the audience) “This is so exciting! I haven’t been to these events in so long.” Wanda smiles. Mrs. Stone hands the 19-year-old a bag of popcorn. “You really need to get the hang of time management dear. No matter how swamped with work the office brings, I’ll always find the time for a Contest.” “Time management has always been my weakest points.” The 19-year-old admits. “It was very kind of you to invite me to this though.” “It’s the least I could do for someone that’s been so good to Mia and Maymay. Don‘t tell Mia this, but I know she‘ll do well. Steven is a bit skeptical about her; she‘s just a late bloomer who will amount to great things… We just have to work those self-esteem issues…” “I-I won’t say a word Ma’am, but Mia is quite young, so her struggling for your affection would never be out of the norm.” “Aren’t they cute at that stage.” ‘It’s not really a stage…’ Wanda mentally frowns. ‘I know people a bit older than me who are still struggling to win their parents approval…’ The 19-year-old took some time to remember how sullen Mia’s facial expression usually is and how it would only light up when she would practically boast about her comatose friend. Wanda really wondered about that girl herself at points… Wanda is sure about one thing though, that girl sure has a lot on her plate. The 19-year-old was thrust out of her thoughts when Mrs. Stone put a comforting hand on her shoulder. “Don’t worry too much about these things. You’ll get gray hair before your times. Mia will do very well.” she assured. “Ah! Oh, right! Of course!” Wanda nods hastily. When she was about to help herself to some popcorn, a sudden pulsation of an X-shaped vein that appeared on the left side of her head along with an annoyed face graced her features. “Hm, yeah the popcorn isn’t very buttery.” Mrs. Stone mutters a bit impressed Wanda didn‘t need to bite into a kernel to see this. What surprised the woman was Wanda bolting from her seat and towards the hall as if chasing something. The woman now looks at the popcorn and wonders if there was a small health violation following it. ------------------ (In the Hallway) “And why are you here when you know you have school today? We‘re not raising you to be some delinquent!” Wanda shouts. “Well, answer me Wally!” 11-year-old Wally grimaced from the verbal beating his cousin gave to him but chose to stand his ground against the ferocious when furious (especially with him) 19-year-old. “I… Mia worked real hard and I just want to see if she won‘t goof.” Wally answers. “And Daisuke has a contest later this afternoon-” “Don‘t give me that!” “Madam, if I may digress…” A voice deep masculinity cuts in from behind. The two cousins turn to face a rather aged man with an old fashioned mustache, who from the looks of the heavy flamboyance he adorned himself in, seemed to be deeply trapped in the long and thankfully forgotten days of noblemen. Wanda and Wally sweatdrop at the newcomer, or rather the out of nowhere glimmering that appeared around him as he rubs his chin with his fingers. “Not surprising you’d be overwhelmed by a man of my flair.” he began. “But Madam, the tremendous torrents of education is something that follows for an eternity, while the dazzle that follows the blooming of a Contest is something that can only be captured in your heart for so long…” As neither cousin couldn’t find any other action but blink a few times, the flamboyant man continued his speech. “I’ve witnessed and competed in many Contests in my days and still find the deep pleasure of it. Whether it be one of Pokemon or human, the beginner house always holds that passionate spirit of festive budding beauty!” Tears begin to flow down the man’s eyes as he continued. “Sootopolis City, though a place of such deep divinity is denied the access of holding regional Contests of any caliber, so I must travel outside my sacred haven to indulge in the radiance that is such! Surly, this boy pulsates with the serenity of such a truthful resolve and follows it to join in the festivities of the blooming! I commend you boy!” The man walks up to Wanda and clasps her hands into his own, then gets down onto one knee to finish his actions. “Madam, I humbly beg you, allow this brave young soul to feed his passion!” He was quite a weirdo, but very much a solid gentlemen. This made the flushed Wanda give into the man’s plea, much to Wally’s delight, of course. ------------------ (Where the competition is) “Welcome everyone to today’s Intelligence Contest!” The Announcer proclaimed energetically. “We have quite an arrangement of brainy Pokemon and their studious Coordinators all here to duke it out to show us who’s the big brain of the beginner house! So, let’s give ‘em a round of applause!” The audience goes nuts with applause until the Announcer makes a type of sign to calm them down. “Well,” The brunette with silver highlights in her hair continues. “What are we doing standing about! Let the preliminaries begin! Will all Contestants go to their positions?” The preliminaries itself was a nerve wrecking examination made by the head judge himself. More or less known as: The Jackass Imperator. This guy is known for his picky attitude, *******-like mannerism and brutal criticism when judging. His glares feel as if he tearing you apart from the inside but regardless of that this man calls it how it is. ------------- (In the audience) “Where were you?” Mrs. Stone questions the vexed Wanda. The 19-year-old quickly takes her seat coming to note that a very nervous Mia stood fixated in her place. It’s pretty clear the usually rumored to be spectacular opening ceremony had just passed and she only had one person to thank for that. The college student irately tugs on Wally’s ear gesturing for the woman to ask him. “Could you quit pulling on my ear already! No one told you to-” “The only thing your telling me I want in life is to grow old and never have children along the way!” Wanda counters, now pulling on the 11-year-old’s cheeks. “You two are absolutely adorable!” Mrs. Stone chuckles. “Excuse me but,” A rather calm voice from behind responds. “If you wouldn’t mind, I’d like to watch this.” Wanda and Mrs. Stone merely tuned to the fellow and looked away. Wally looked to the familiar face that was 13-year-old Pokemon Coordinator Drew and frowned. “Want something?” The 13-year-old questioned flatly. “Why are you acting so polite? Not like you need to hide anything.” “Likewise, I don’t really have to pay attention to a no talent amateur.” ‘I really don’t like that guy…’ The 11-year-old mentally cursed before turning back to the contest. ----------- (Where the competition is) So far, he just examined three of the eight contestants and sent them away. Those three Pokemon disqualified were an Alakazam, Banette and Claydol. Next up was the guy with the Kadabra that keeps giving Jenrya dirty looks. “Hmm… Those shifty eyes represent a being that’s full of surprises… Whether they be good or bad… Pass!” The Kadabra’s trainer named Evan gives a relived sigh while Kadabra smirks at Jenrya. Jenrya gives his rival a smug look. ‘Psh. You only lucked out.’ The Phanpy mentally mused before he notices the Head Judge raising an eyebrow at him. “Hmm… Phanpy are usually seen in Toughness Contests.” The Judge comments as he goes straight into the feared bastard mode. “Are you sure you didn’t enter the wrong Contest child?” n-No sir. Jenrya was raised specifically for this one.” Mia stutters. “I see…Taking by the Green Scarf, I’d say you know what you’re doing. A first for Coordinators who enter with unorthodox Pokemon.” ‘Unorthodox?!’ Jenrya screams mentally. ‘Someone ever tell you that the Nobleman look is out this lifetime?’ The Verdanturf Head Judge then feels the scarf’s fabrics. “And it’s the real thing too!” The man exclaims as he looks at Jenrya with interest. “Perhaps you may do well, perhaps not.” The man uncaringly continues his onslaught of commenting as he immediately notices the X-shaped vein appearing on the left side of Jenrya’s head. “But overall, like true geniuses, you’re a smartass. Reminds me of better days… Pass!” Mia gives a huge sigh of relief while an X-shaped vein continues to pulsate on the side of Jenrya‘s head. After eliminating one more contestant, the final four were left which consisted of: Monica, Nick, Evan and Mia. Now the Contest moved onto Phase two: Crowd approval. Monica and her Medicham really got the crowd going. Nick and his Haunter awed the crowd with its ghastly nature. Evan and his Kadabra didn’t get too much love. Mia and Jenrya really spiked the audience’s interest by not only the unorthodox team but at how intelligent the little baby Elephant Pokemon appeared to be. The indigo-eyed 10-year-old and her cute yet very brainy elephant with the nice green scarf really stole the crowd’s attention utterly, sweeping Phase 2. “Wow! You got so many people to cheer you on…” Evan whispers to Mia. “What type of berries do you use?” “I…didn’t do much…Jenrya’s family raised. I only trained with him.” Mia sadly answers. Suddenly feeling like she’s cheating the other contestants who actually did all their work. Evan smiles for the shy girl. “Hey, that’s ok. But you know what your doing and that’s all what counts.” Kadabra angrily narrows his eyes at Jenrya while mentally bending his spoon. ‘Stick around slim, I’m only getting started.’ Jenrya smugly replies. The contest now moved into the five part finale of Phase three: Coordinator and Pokemon strutting their stuff in a number of various challenges that test whatever field that they’re trying to win. Monica decided to take advantage of Medicham’s hybrid and show how strong she is mentally and physically through heavy meditation and the lifting of certain objects with Psychic earning her a good deal of appeal points. Aside from the awe/look of interest she earned from the Judge and audience, Medicham’s Psychic also doubled as a mind crush to intimidate her rivals. The action fully startles Kadabra, forcing him to his rear while Evan held his ears in frustration. This costs the duo seven appeal hearts. Haunter simply sinks into the ground leaving his trainer in the same predicament as Evan costing them four appeal points. Jenrya struggles with everything he has to fight off the mind attack, even stomping his feet a few times in the struggle. Mia on the other hand, was plain petrified. This costs them seven appeal hearts. Nick’s Haunter decided to show its exceptional knowledge of Algebra to show how scarily good he is at math but gave many, Wally especially, a headache in the process. The Judge, being a great lover of math rewarded him with many points putting him in the lead. Kadabra watched this scene with great interest, whereas Medicham realized the Ghost-type’s equations were off and yawned in disinterest. The Judge noticed this and took her actions as an act of unprofessional behavior thus, deducted four of her appeal hearts. Jenrya notices the same thing Medicham does and scoffs lightly, the Judge didn’t notice the baby elephant’s attitude but saw his restlessness and simply withdrew three appeal hearts from him. Evan’s Kadabra tries to use Hypnotism on the Judge and audience to force them to vote for him. The tactic failed and Kadabra ended up hypnotizing himself. Knocking him out for a while. Evan lost a lot of hearts for that one while all his rivals were unscathed. Finally it was Mia and Jenrya’s turn. As she wasn‘t strong enough to lug it on stage herself, the set-up crew dragged in a rather large stone. The Judge quickly began to criticize Mia’s tactic saying: “I have a feeling of what you’re going to do. All Pokemon of strength can do this.” Mia nods and nervously counters. “He has to in order to complete what he making.” Jenrya, despite the annoyance of the jerk‘s presence, used Take Down to shatter the outer structure while his truck completed his desired item: A sculpture of Pikachu holding a flag but he ran out of moldable stone and Pikachu’s ears were messed up a bit. Many were interested at the sight. As was the Judge. Not saying anything further, the man deducts three appeal hearts from Mia’s rivals for their Pokemon all flinching when the stone fragments flew about the area. Now, Phase 3 moves onto part two of five: Each Pokemon takes turns trying to destroy a very heavy rock with mental strength. Using any skills used in the rounds prior to this one will be heavily frowned upon… ---------- (Some time later in the audience) “I don’t get it. Why do they look so tense?” Wally asked puzzled after witnessing Monica in action. “They have to stay on guard because this is the perfect time for their rivals to trip them up. Get with the program.” Drew scoffs. “You’ll have to get used to your little buddy crying in frustration especially throughout this part. So for now, just be thankful you‘ll be able to keep up with this sadly laughable low-level of Pokemon Coordination.” An X-shaped vein appears on right side of Wally’s head. “It’s low-level, maybe laughable, but only the true Contest enthusiasts can ever grasp the passionate spirit of festive budding beauty that can only come from beginner houses and its competitors.” Wanda mimics the bizarre man’s saying matter-of-factly. Drew ignored the 19-year-old while Wally grins widely for her. “Shh! It’s Mia’s turn.” Mrs. Stone states. ------------------------- (Where the competition is) “Jenrya! Use Rock Tomb and form a box around your target. The impact of the shockwave the falling rock will make will be enough to destroy them!” Mia orders her Pokemon. Jenrya look pale and is sweating. “…Jenrya? …Are you ok?” The 10-year-old concernedly asked her partner. Jenrya says nothing. He just continues to breathe heavily. ------------ (In the audience) The audience begins to look bewildered as they talk amongst themselves. “w-What’s going on? Is he sick?” Wally questions. “Jenrya was perfectly healthy this morning…” Mrs. Stone counters. “And there’s no medical illness on him that I know of…” “He looks very ill though. Probably those late bugs…” Wanda states. ----------------------------------- (Where the Contestants are) “Jenrya?” Mia called her Pokemon again, becoming very worried. “He’ll live.” The Verdanturf Head Judge sourly replies. “Now quit stalling and make your Pokemon perform or both of you will be disqualified.” The Announcer looks at the Judge harshly as she addresses him. “Aren’t you taking it a bit too far?” she asked. “I mean that Pokemon looks pretty sick. Perhaps we should call the Pokemon Center-” The Judge glares at the woman before turning his attention back to Mia. “You have until the count of five: Five, Four-” Mia gives her Pokemon a sad smile. “I won’t force you Jenrya… You did well.” Jenrya looks at Mia as though she‘s crazy. Despite his sudden illness, the baby elephant builds up his strength and gives a little scream as he summons up four huge boulders, which rises from the ground and floats in mid-air. “j-Jenrya… Ok… Start the formation!” Jenrya starts to pull off the very fancy in appearance formation. The boulders suddenly look as though they are struggling within his telekinetic grip. The little elephant struggles to stay in control, as he also fought the urge to just collapse then and there. Jenrya gives out an exhausted cough of lost breath before fainting. One of the boulders falls from the formation and into the ground. Had not been for the flamboyant aged-man and his Crawdaunt, the injury count would’ve been higher than just a few people in the front row. The three remaining boulders all break away from the formation and land in random areas in the room: One near the Judge, the other where Wally and co. were, but they all safely moved out of the way again thanks to the work of the flamboyant fellow and his very powerful yet awe-inspiring graceful Pokemon. And finally, one that threatened to flatten Jenrya. Mia grabs Jenrya but since he was too heavy for her to carry, all she could do is shield him and die along with him. That didn’t happen though, Evan’s Kadabra quickly teleported both Mia and Jenrya to safety while Monica’s Medicham used a strong kick to destroy the boulder. “Hey! You ok?” Evan and Monica scream as they run up to her. Nick and his Haunter remained in their places; they knew they’d receive heavy deductions if they left their places for whatever situation. “Jenrya! Jenrya!” Mia’s calls her Pokemon as she desperately shakes him. “Open your eyes please!” Jenrya made no response. The Verdanturf Head Judge walks up to Mia and gives a harsh glare. “I suggest you get him up by the time the intermission ends. It cannot die before this Contest ends. You should be glad I’m not disqualifying you, none the less, arresting you for the damages and destruction you caused.” Mia makes no response; she just hugs Jenrya tightly. |
Cont
--------------------------- (During the extended intermission) (Locker room. For Contestants only) Mia sat on one of the benches; her head hung low with her hair overlaps her eyes. The girl felt absolutely horrid after the events that recently transpired. “I’m such a fool!” The 10-year-old screams at herself. “I should’ve thrown in the towel! I knew that Jenrya wanted to go on… but-Why can’t I do anything right!” The girl continues her self-demotion as she sniffles. “Mia there’s no point in beating yourself up about it.” Monica replied. “No one was seriously injured and you weren’t disqualified.” “Also, your Pokemon is doing much better now…” Evan adds as he further tries to lighten the mood. “Kinda weird considering all the craziness and all. Right? Ahahahahahaha-” Monica glares daggers at Evan making him stop his poor attempt to help. Mia faces at the duo weakly. “I thank you both. But this all is my fault…” “Good to see you realize that.” Nick confirms. “After all, it was your newb error that caused such a catastrophe! It could’ve been the tragedy of the Lilycove flower bowl all over again if you were any worse!” “What’s your deal?” Monica growls. “Only calling it how it is.” Nick counters matter-of-factly. Evan scowls at the fellow competitor. “Well mind “keepin’ it real” elsewhere? C’mon, we don’t need some pessimist ruining an already sucky mood.” “Pretty big talk for a guy acting so phony.” Nick verbally parries. “I bet you’re only acting like this to cover up the fact that you tripped the newbie up!” “Wh- I’d never do something so low!” Evan yells. Nick continued his onslaught. “Why not? A little psychic attack is all it takes. Just because the amateur had no actually control over her Pokemon from the start is what resulted to this happening.” “I heard enough!” Monica shouts at Nick as she grabs him by his collar. “Look, we don’t need sore contestants like you here! Get lost!” Nick angrily pulls himself from the girl‘s grip and adjusts his collar while giving her an irate look. “You’d like that wouldn’t you? The telltale heart called your conscious actually eating away at you Monica? This wouldn‘t be the first time that happened. Or do I need to tell the newbie the story of the kid whom you were all chummy with just to-” “You b*stard!” Monica was already in tears when she was about to punch the boy’s lights out but Mia manages to grab her wrist. “Please stop arguing!” The girl pleas. Mia now turns her full attention to Nick. “You’re right, someone probably tripped me up. Or I just can’t control my Pokemon at all… Either way this is all my fault…” Nick looks at Mia dryly. “At least you’re admitting it.” he replies. “But remember we all could‘ve tripped you up kid; you only have yourself to blame for underestimating the lengths your rivals would go to win as well as your lack of training ability for your unorthodox intelligence Pokemon unable shake it all off.” “Geez, she gets the point man, just lay off already!” Evan shouts. Another harsh exchange of words was set between the three Coordinators. Mia didn‘t stick around for any of it; she just walks out of the locker room. -------------------- (In the halls) “What’d you say?” Wally screams at Drew. “You heard me.” The 13-year-old spoke. “One of her opponents tripped her up… though this is perfectly legal-” “Well come on! We have to find out who did this and report it!” “Why?” “What part of cheating don’t you get?” “What part of what I said weren’t you listening to?” Drew snaps at the boy. “In any case this isn‘t your problem so why waste your time pondering on it?” Wally didn’t say anything at first but he began to think of all the knowledge the younger girl had on contests not to mention how hard she prepared for it… The boy then thought about the part of equal importance to him… “I care because…I care…” Wally mummers. “Because it’s my duty to watch over things and protect my friends!” The 11-year-old’s words made Drew raise an eyebrow. “Forget I even talked you!” Wally snorts. “This is something I should be doing for myself anyway!” Drew just watches the boy go while shaking his head at the boy‘s naivety. The 13-year-old was slightly taken aback when the 11-year-old actually stopped in his place to face him once again. “I almost forgot.” Wally began. “Everyone starts out ridiculous at first, but that all changes when you become experienced enough through hard work! People like you are just afraid of growing talent! “You still think you’re talented?” The 13-year-old smirks. “When I see that, then I’ll submit to it.” “Just don’t lose track grooming your Pokemon to forget your battling skills. You’re stronger than me now, but I’ll most definitely catch up to you sooner than you think.” And with that, Wally walks away. Drew really didn’t want to admit it, but even if a lot of trainers are trash talking weakling guys like that made the world Pokemon competition very amusing… …A good laugh or two can always be thrown from their alley… ------------ (A bit later) (Further down the hall) “Man, for such a small looking place it’s really hard to find your way…” Wally gripes aloud. As the 11-year-old’s feet kept plowing forward while his eyes continued to study everything it shifted their view, the outcome of the petite boy being knocked to his rear due to collision wasn‘t out of eventuality. What he collided into is another story… “Hm, the impact wasn’t even that great a force, you really are as frail as they claim you to be aren’t you?” The familiar voice of Steven Stone greets solemnly. The Hoenn Champion ignored the harsh look Wally tossed him, to finish drying his hands with a paper towel and immediately dispose of it. “In any case, I never knew non-Pokemon related educational facilities even allowed such field trips- Is something wrong?” “What the hell are you anyway? Here you are lounging about when your own sister needs all the support she can get!” “Oh?” Was Steven’s response before turning away. “Oh- Is that all you’re gonna say?! Hey!” “I told you before, the Stone family is a powerful bloodline which holds countless eras of great success and fortune as its backing. However, Mia is an oddity as she lacks even the most minimal of standards. I’m here only for business.” Though the Hoenn Champion would easily admit the official Champion only business” the League sent him on wasn’t something he was too keen on doing either… Being Hoenn Champion did prove to have its mighty quirks he figured… As much as he didn’t really care for how commercialized the League tried to make such an important rank like Regional Champion look, they did need to make their income for all their events somehow… Yet of all the things the League could endorse why this? It’s bad enough that Glacia, the second-ranked Elite Four member whose he’s not on good terms with period kept teasing him about the manner, while fourth-ranked Sidney just kept trying to get him to try and smuggle him in or at most bring something back… The third-ranked Elite Phoebe she… well, the rather beautiful Hawaiian-clad 19-year-old was just furious with him about it all. Only adding ammunition to Glacia‘s taunts. Only Drake seemed to show no concern about the situation… Well, if a light pat on the back is not caring. Steven regains focus to give Wally a cold glare at the corner of his eyes. “Seeing my younger sibling in a Contest is nothing of any real significance. No matter how much of a lost cause she is, she‘s a Stone and that proud bloodline has to amount to something.” With that, the Hoenn Champion continued to walk away. “… … I don’t think I’ll ever understand…” Wally mutters. “I don’t have siblings and always felt lonely until I got to stay with Wanda. Kids who have siblings always say how much they wish they were alone simply because they bug them… Wanda tends to tease and pick on me from to time and I can really get on her nerves on that same ratio but- Do you hate your sister that much you’d stand by while she cries?” Wally questioned in a shaky voice. “Can you even look at yourself in the mirror and still call yourself a man when it‘s all over?! I lost respect for you! Hoenn Champion!” “I thought it was you who was supposed to be watching over things? Isn‘t that what Hiromi designated and what you consented to?” It was this and the comment about whether it was he who couldn’t handle his responsibilities that made the 11-year-old freeze in his place. “Despite what beliefs you hold, I really am here as a League representative. Yet at the same time,” The Hoenn Champion continued. “Mia cannot have her hand held all the time. She chose on her own accord to prove to us she’s not what she used to be. Though I personally have my own, more effective ways of testing this, I’ll leave Mother to her ways, you to yours and Mia to her proposed path through Hiromi.” With nothing more to be said, Steven walked down the halls until he was out of site. Before he left though, a pair of keys fell from his pockets and to the floor. To Wally this was obviously intentional as he could’ve easily took note of the jingling noise of falling keys as well as the fact the removal of the keys from the pocket looked a bit forced. Wally tossed the exiting fellow an annoyed expression from his over-obviousness. But there should be some worth to these things if he would do such a thing… For his sake, the boy pondered, it better not be his house keys… ------------------- (Sick Room) ‘So stupid!’ Jenrya mentally raged. “How could I have been so careless? Even if it was some stupid little trick to slip me up, I shouldn’t have suc***bed so horribly to it! Especially after all my training! I was supposed to be prepared for anything… WHATEVER WAS TOSSED AT ME I SHOULD’VE-” The baby elephant calmed down as soon as he realized Mia slowly entered the room. Jenrya originally wanted to pay no heed to the child, but felt the light feel of the 10-year-old’s right hand softly rubbing his head. “Jenrya… Please forgive me…” A teary-eyed Mia pleads softly to the very surprised baby elephant. “You’re amazing every way but I’m not talented enough to even hide behind your strength right…” A weak smile now falls upon the girl’s face making Jenrya worry. “I know you might hate me, but I knew we’d lose…” she replied to the Pokemon’s shock. “That’s just… the usual end result when it comes to me… I’m a complete and utter waste of space… May-san could’ve at least took me with her so I could’ve found some use with as a shield!” Mia cries out the question of why can’t she also be anything of value before falling to her knees with loud aching sobs of pain and self-loathing. Jenrya, on the other hand, still had a hard time trying to digest what he just witnessed. This matter went from the blame game to being a book without value. The baby elephant slowly picked himself up to look at the sobbing Mia with a pained expression. ‘Why are you crying like that? Shouldn’t I be the one in that position! I screwed up! I want to cry more than you, hell, had you not entered I’d be crying like a baby! But I still want to compete!’ Jenrya continued to watch the girl cry until all feeling of sympathy was washed away by bitterness. ‘You coward… So this is the real you huh? Tsk, what a troublesome waste!’ Jenrya turns away from Mia, taking note of Wanda’s entrance but simply ignores her. Mia felt things couldn’t get any worse for her. Even if the 19-year-old’s entrance made her loud sobs simmer into light sniffling, tears were still being shed. Wanda sighs lightly as she made her way into the room, quickly trying to loosen Jenrya’s defenses with soft petting, muttering aloud “He showed signs of someone whose stressed out.” in hopes it’d calm the crying girl but to no avail. The 19-year-old heaves a small sigh when Jenrya pulled himself from her light hold. “You and that girl… You must really hate her huh?” Wanda shrugs when Mia stops sniffling long enough to face her with slightly crossed expression. “All I’m saying is that a part of you must really be happy that she’s not there to overshadow you anymore. What was it called…” Wanda trails off. “Oh! A sidekick complex or something… Whatever it is you have the spotlight now kiddo.” “I-I never! I would never wish harm to May-san!” Mia protests, now back on her feet. “sh-She’s done too much for me to think like that…” “But that can‘t stop you from being jealous of her, or be ready to curse her existence for not completing you correct?” Wanda counters knowingly. Time itself felt like it had stopped for the 10-year-old. Even Jenrya’s interest were caught as he no clue where the 19-year-old was going with this. When Mia finally regains her senses, she still denied Wanda’s findings. The college student simply rebuked: if that’s the case, then she shouldn’t treat the commentary like a criminal offense has just been committed. Wanda shortly regretted saying this when Mia, her eyes swelling with a fresh batch of tears while on the brink of a nervous breakdown, was still denying her words. Sure, he was angry with the 10-year-old, he saw as her as selfish and weak, but not even Jenrya could stand for her suffering like this. What he didn’t expect however, was the seemingly antagonistic 19-year-old to wrap the girl in a warm hug. This resolve even made Mia halt her actions. Not a sound was made from either party for the short-lived moment the embrace took place. “I’m so weak…” Mia sniffles. “Even now, all I can do is accept someone’s pity… May-san isn’t like that though… She’s so strong, compassionate and beautiful it’s no surprise why my family prefer someone so amazing over a worthless book…” Mia shook lightly, failing the battle to hold back her tears. “May-san always denied that but we both know its true! I’m useless and always in need of help when it really counts! That’s why she left me behind to end up like this… having me there-” “Is calling yourself useless a new way to deny you were only being steered from harms way?” The 19-year-old questioned. “Wally’s like that too, he always gets so upset with me when I’m only looking out for his well being. Sure, things can get rocky between us, but if I was ever given the opportunity to go back in time to choose a younger sibling… Wally would be my choice every time… You’re really lucky to have such a loving surrogate older sister, don’t let ugly feelings and some misunderstanding come between that.” “…May-san…wh-Why couldn’t she trust me enough…” Mia quivered. “Because she wants you to live and be strong.” Wanda answered. “How can you desire trust from others if you can’t even confide in yourself enough to simply see a Contest through to the very end? C’mon you can’t be THAT selfish to see who you‘re really betraying here.” Wanda broke her hug with the indigo-eyed 10-year-old to allow her to make the final decision. Mia took some time to consider her actions, but when the announcement of her Contest going resume in fifteen minutes the 10-year-old walked over towards Jenrya to hug him lightly. Only muttering something about not being able to run away anymore. Jenrya really didn’t know what to make of this girl. The best thing to do, is go with the objective created for him by Mrs. Stone no matter what and thus, allowed himself to be recalled into his Safari Ball. Wanda smiled lightly as she watched Mia leave the room. Now the 19-year-old only had to solve the task of where the heck did Wally run off? ----------------- (Twenty minutes later) “Ladies and Gentlemen!” The brunette Announcer with the silver highlights in her hair begins her speech. “Due to… an error of sorts and a nasty little delay on our setup crew’s part, we decided to move straight to Phase three part five! We hope that both Coordinator and Pokemon are ready for this final challenge!” A man from the set-up crew walks up the Announcer and mutters something in her ears forcing her to pale. “Umm… Cough! Ladies and Gentlemen, we are still running through some errors so why don’t we just give a round of applaud for our four final contestants once more huh?” The crowd does such, as Nick with his Haunter, Monica with her Medicham, Evan with his Kadabra and finally Mia with Jenrya all walk out onto the stage for some pulled out of nowhere questionnaire’s from the Announcer who mentally sobbed this is a low point in her career. ---------- (In the audience) Wanda walks into the partially repaired room to notice the audience number has been drastically reduced. Only those with true Contest spirit (and didn’t have to be rushed to the hospital) stuck around to see the outcome of this once in a lifetime chain of events. Of course, the 19-year-old could see the flamboyant aged-man eagerly awaiting the event in the front row. Surrounding him were other enthusiasts, all female, who seemed to be more interested in him than in the Contest itself. “So you haven’t forgotten about little old me.” Mrs. Stone seethed from behind. Wanda faces the woman only to sweatdrop nervously when seeing her eyes were nearly demonic yet were flowing with tears, while a large X-shaped vein pulsated on the right side of her head. “Well, I hope loads of fun came along with wherever you swingin‘ kids ran off to so this old fossil wouldn‘t drag ya down!” The woman sniffles. She then gestures to an annoyed looking Drew who silently sipped on a soda. “If it wasn’t for this very sweet young man, I probably would’ve died of loneliness! It‘s good to see someone tolerates their elders enough to spend time with them when they‘re worrying for their daughter!” “i-It’s not like that at all!” Wanda stutters. “Wally just wandered off somewhere and I was looking for him! He is my responsibility after all.” Mrs. Stone stared at the college student suspiciously but sighed lightly. “Well, I’m sure he‘ll turn up.” she changes the subject. “We should just get to our seats.” The audience all share surprise when the final event of Intelligence is revealed as a huge maze. |
Cont
--------------- (Where the contestants are) “You Coordinators may not be the best there is yet. But each and every one of you has been through much with your Pokemon. Now after all of your training, all of your teamwork and trust it’s time to put it to good use. For Part five you Coordinators have no control over…Your Pokemon alone can decide their fate.” Jenrya felt a bit unsure yet was ready to go all out if. A lone trickle of sweat rolled down Mia as she began to really consider what she was up against this round. “Sorry for interruption everyone, but I have an important message I need to relay to a person who I know is about to wimp out!” Wally’s voice bellows over an intercom. Thanks to this foreign announcement, all activity within Contest house came to a close. Mia herself noticed the familiarity of the voice and prayed the message was for someone else… It had to be! Why would he go out of his way for… ----------------------------------- (In the audience) “What’s that idiot doing?” Drew critiques. “Better question: How’d he get there.” Wanda twitches. “Such a caring boy.” Mrs. Stone mused in a soft voice. This left Drew and Wanda to look at the woman with exasperated expressions. ----------------------------------------- (Where the contestants are) “Mia, after all that know-it-all trash you spat out you better not flake out or I‘ll never let you live this down!” Wally continues through the intercom. “Big deal, you made a mistake that almost wiped out the entire room but you seriously better dry your tears, grow a backbone and take some responsibility! We all believe in you so… stop being such a spoiled little crybaby and just win this!” “But I’m not crying…” Mia mummers rather annoyed, trying to hide the pink tints on her cheek. Jenrya simply scoffs to that. “Thank you young man, I’m sure your little girlfriend must be really invigorated for success now.” The guy who usually works the intercom comments dryly. “In other announcements, our annual beauty pageant will be postponed until further notice. I apologize for all those this has unconvinced, thank you.” Despite Wally’s further arguments and the threat of security guards on the worker’s part, all intercom feed went dead. Leaving the room in an awkward silence. Aside from Mrs. Stone, who thought the matter was cute and the flamboyant aged-man who now considered Wally even more commendable for not only wishing to indulge in passionate spirit of festive budding beauty of the beginner houses, but the entrancing dance of the Luvdisc has smitten him with a contestant who he now rallies with words of deep-seated passion! Only in the beginner house can events like these take place he proudly proclaims. The remainder of the room bared a mixture of amused, annoyed, exasperated or embarrassed faces. (Wanda was definitely going to kill the boy should he dare show himself for a while.) Mia’s feelings were with the majority. She just wished she could somehow turn into Zubat and fly far away… As her dreams weren’t going to become a reality anytime soon, Mia hesitantly opened her eyes and stared wide into the still, lost in their own perceptions audience. The 10-year-old’s indigo-eyes widen when for a split second, she could’ve sworn she saw Steven standing by the door giving her a stern expression along with a confiding nod before going about his business. “Even you Onii-chan?” Mia mutters. “…Even if you refuse to watch me… I-I won’t… I won’t run away!” ‘So this is the real you…’ Jenrya mentally confirmed. ‘I really don’t know why you look down on yourself Mia, it’s really not acceptable for your health… Ok, let’s start this over again. I’ll give you infinite shots if you give me mine!’ “Well, today is just one surprise after another!” The Announcer sweatdrops. “Now without further ado! Pokemon take their place! On your mark…” ‘Here goes…’ Jenrya mentally growls. Mia just gives a determined yet nervous look. “Ready set Go!” All four Pokemon ran into the maze. The first obstruction in each of their path was a movable log. Haunter just went right through the log while Kadabra used his psychic abilities to topple down the log. Medicham merely jumped over it while Jenrya had to use his own brute strength so he could squeeze himself in. Jenrya failed to note how much strength he put into removing the offending obstacle. The log went flying somewhere into the third row where luckily, people possessed the common sense to run. Once in the maze, the path broke off three ways: Left right and straight. Haunter decided to sink into the ground while giving a smug little laugh. Medicham ignored her rival’s taunt and ran through the left path, Kadabra walked into the right path before he decided to sit down and meditate. ‘Ok left is taken and right never steers you correct so the best path is forward! Jenrya deduced as he runs down the path and sees a dead end. ‘No good! Well, I’m just gonna have to use what my folks passed onto me and make my own path!’ Jenrya picks up speed until he was able to build the momentum needed to curl himself into ball and perform the bane to Pokemon Gold, Silver and Crystal players everywhere known as Rollout. With the power of this mighty move, Jenrya was able to plow straight through the walls until he caught up with Haunter. Haunter just looked at the baby elephant Pokemon with a bit of amusement before both were plowed down by a Psychic attack made by Medicham. “Ladies first!” Medicham yells as she rushed by. “Believe me after that you’re no lady!” Jenrya sarcastically comments. The Haunter tries to laugh but he’s in way too much pain after that blow. Jenrya, despite his nervousness about using it, performed Rock Tomb to quickly block Medicham’s path. Haunter recovered from the attack and attempts to go through the rocks giving another one of his annoying laughs. “You mind?” Jenrya asked Medicham slightly aggravated. “Gladly.” The Psychic/Fighting hybrid responds, launching another Psychic that successfully K.Oes Haunter time. Medicham then tries to move the rocks but it won‘t budge, Jenrya then tries to help. “What’d you do?” she screams at the baby elephant. “Like I’d know my own strength. I’m only six months old!” “How dare you snap at me like that! Respect your elders!” Jenrya rolls his eyes. “Psh. You’re my elder yet not even you can get out of this? I guess it’s what they say huh Grandma? Age really doesn’t necessarily mean you’ll gain experience.” Medicham was so worked up about Jenrya’s nasty attitude that she subconsciously punched on the rocks quickly destroying them. Though this surprised the Psychic/Fighting hybrid herself; it doesn’t stop her from acting proud. “Ha, see that? That’s been raw talent. Something you’ll be able to obtain when you’re a little older.” she then runs off. ‘Sometimes you just have to trick ‘em…’ Jenrya thinks to himself as he sighs. Jenrya ran through the remainder of the maze and was out of breath as he exited. When the baby elephant Pokemon reached the finish line Kadabra and Medicham was waiting for him. “With Phanpy out of the maze and Haunter out of action I’d say the final event is over!” The Announcer proclaimed. “Now it’s time to tally up those lovely results-” “There is no need.” The Verdanturf Head Judge cuts the woman off. “I already had the conclusions since the beginning. Shall all contestants come here?” All four contestants walk up to the Judge. “You all should feel practically proud of yourselves. The crowd seems to love you and in my eyes you all seem…adequate. But only one shall be crowned victor here:” Being true to his title, the Verdanturf Head Judge was painfully harsh but true on his result: Due to his sloppiness and untimed teamwork, Evan and his Kadabra nicknamed Third-Eye claimed fourth. Earning third was Mia and Jenrya the Phanpy on the charges of: destroying property! Reckless behavior, and even after all that still owning the nerve to continue to compete! …And that was very commendable in his book. Moreover, the fandom the indigo-eyed 10-year-old and the unorthodox Intelligence Contest creature made for themselves more than won fan approval. Monica and her Medicham nicknamed Medli earned second place. They were a solid team that needs a bit more polish in their actions. Finally, Nick and his Haunter nicknamed Casper took home the crown. To the Judge, Evan seems to understand the ways of the world… he knows what a man must do to be on top. Before handing him the ribbon the Judge suggests he go out power-up his Pokemon more. --------------------------------------------- (In the audience) “Oh Mia…” Mrs. Stone sadly mumbles. “She did her best…” Wanda compliments. “I guess they just feel that the damages are Mia’s fault and it make the Contest House look bad if she won… But also they’d look dishonest if they were to just disqualify her for something she couldn‘t prevent.” Drew considered Wanda’s words for a moment before giving a little shrug and goes about his business. -------------------------------------------- (Where the Contestants are) Mia‘s hair overlaps her eyes as she spoke…Oddly enough…she was smiling. “…It’s funny…I lost, but I don’t feel bad at all… I do feel a bit crossed but-” “It’s a feeling you get when you know you gave it your all but still couldn’t make it.” Evan smiles. “You did your best and you should have no regrets.” “Yup, There’s always a next time.” Monica agrees. “Fortunately, my next time won‘t be in this stinkin‘ excuse for a Contest House.” Nick adds. Monica and Evan give the victor with a bitter face. “Man, do you always have to be such an ass about these things? Confriggingrats you actually won for a change!” Evan mock congratulates. “Seriously, we don‘t need sore winners killing what little there‘s left of the word sportsmanship.” Monica agrees in disgust. “I expected you slackers to say something so petty.” Nick grins. The cool trainer reveals to the trio, his badge collection case which treats as a multi-layer Contest Ribbon holder. The only items within it so far were ribbons for Normal level Beauty, Coolness, Cute and Tough Contests respectively. Along with the ribbon won today… well, the cards were on his table. “You see this? Five symbols of psychical acknowledgement! The Intelligence Contest format took me a bit longer to grasp, but today’s end result proved I’m way above this kiddie corrals standards. Much more to be said than your two-won-by-a fluke ribbons Monica or that Contest failure’s Evan’s zilch!” Nick gives the boy a little sneer. “Hey Evan, news flash: You got surpassed by an utter green and this is what? Her first Contest?” Kadabra moves in front of his trainer defensively. Haunter responds to this by also going in front of his trainer and levitates higher in the air to fully grasp the intimidating effect his looming. Jenrya irately uses Rock Tomb to summon a large boulder between the two. The eyes of the contestants now shifted to Mia who held the same expression of a lesser extent to that of her Pokemon. Seeing the baby elephant’s precise use of the move reminded them of that nasty incident which brought the hostility to how it is now. “Why are you staring? It’s a Contest and tripping rivals up is apart of this event.” Mia replies calmly. “I relied too much on Jenrya’s strength and that was the reason to this end result. The real one who needs more training in the end is me…” “To keep up with me newbie, that won’t be enough, but you have a better chance of leaving this dump than Evan does.” Nick scoffs. “That’s what you may say, I’m a loser. I don’t care what you think of me, I hardly know you. I try not to allow the words of others bother me anymore…” The 10 year-old responds. The cool trainer shrugs and with his Haunter named Casper, makes his leave. “Ha, he won’t get far.” Monica tries to comfort Evan who shrugs it off. “Actually winning ribbons aren’t as easy as he makes it. You learn more from your losses than you’ll ever do a win.” Evan then makes a joke of him only becoming a full-fledged Coordinator only three months ago. Mia mostly plays the listening role as she slowly bust surely immersed herself within the duo’s conversation. ‘Way to go Mia! You took the matter a lot better than I would if I were in your position.’ Jenrya mentally confirms. ‘I guess it’s like they say: Great mind really do think for themselves.’ ------------------------------------------ (Much later in the day) The crowd cheers wildly as Drew and his Pokemon are announced victorious in today’s Coolness Contest. The 13-year-old flicks back his hair proudly, making his fangirls go into a greater frenzy. ------------------------------------------- (In the audience) “What a show stopper! That boy is definitely going places in the contest world!” Mrs. Stone proclaims. “I wonder if that young man would be interested in a sponsor?” “Looks like that kid wasn’t just talk.” Wanda mutters. “And Daisuke couldn’t even make past the preliminaries…” “Kinda saw it coming but we should rally our friends all the same.” Wally smiles. “Guess we’re all a bunch of losers.” “Speak for yourself.” Wanda scoffs. Mia steals a glance at Wally but he was too busy arguing with Wanda to notice. The 10-year-old then turns to her overly exuberant Mother with a small smile. ------------------------------------------- (Later that evening) The group consisting of Mia, Wally, Mrs. Stone and Wanda all stood outside of Wally’s Aunt and Uncle’s home. Mrs. Stone gives Mia a tight hug. “You’re becoming even more confident and beautiful every time I see you!” “Mum…” Mia mutters embarrassed. The girl then holds up the Safari Ball containing Jenrya. “I suppose you might want to take Jenrya back…Since I…” Mrs. Stone looks at Mia blankly before smiling warmly at her. “Mia, Jenrya is your Pokemon partner now. Besides, you heard that Judge, there’s still a lot of contests open for you to enter. No matter what happens, I’ll always be proud of you. Like I am for you right now.” “Mum…” “But try to win at least one contest ‘kay?” Mrs. Stone winks. Mia sweatdrops. That was her Mom all right. “Oh right!” The cheerful woman realizes as she pulls out a Great Ball. “This is for Maymay. Inside is a well-trained Pokemon specifically meant to balance her team. She only has about three Pokemon right?” Mia nods. “May-san will come back to us Mum.” “That right! So I’m leaving you with another hefty task! Say “hi” for Maymay for me! Oh-” Mrs. Stone cuts herself off to address Wanda with a cat-like smile. “You can’t hide anything from me… Earlier today I caught a whiff of a very expensive men’s musk around you. You should’ve told me you were acquainted with a celebrity like the legendary Juan the Charming Deep rather than try to keep him all for yourself…” He was just some very bizarre Contest-hyped Casanova. Sure, he was quite the gentleman, but was the reasons Mrs. Stone just gave the real reasons for the treatment he got from everyone around there? And he, a massive celebrity in the Pokemon world… Wanda turned completely red in the face much to Wally’s enjoyment. Mrs. Stone chuckles at this as well and gives her final goodbyes before fully entering her Limo and giving the word to her chauffeur to go. As the dust cleared Wanda slaps the grinning Wally upside the head. “This doesn’t excuse you embarrassing yourself and Mia!” she snaps. “You change moods quickly.” Wally mutters sourly. Forcing his cousin to give a content look. “Yeah, that’ll work. Wally, for your actions today you have to do my chores for the rest of the month.” “Yeah right!” “Quite showy now aren’t we? Ok, so I’ll just have to call your parents and tell them their son is becoming a delinquent.” Wally paled when he heard this. Wanda quickly runs into the house, goading Wally to give chase. The 11-year-old chases after Wanda to work some kind of deal. The boy stops himself as soon as he reaches the door to turn back to Mia and toss her a pair of keys, much to her confusion. “Whenever your brother decides to show up, give him those.” Wally replies, trying to look cool while doing so. “I couldn‘t get anywhere in that place with his house keys.” Wally now runs through the door and after Wanda leaving Mia to stand there in contemplation. It didn’t take the indigo-eyed 10-year-old to gather an understanding of what her friend-of-a-friend stated. Muffling a little giggle to herself, Mia counts her blessings to be around such interesting people before staring into the beautiful blue sky. ---------------------------------------------- (Dewford Island) (Dewford Gym) 13-year-old Brendan Birch, who had bandages wrapped about his body, slowly awakened in a bed foreign to him. The first face he sees is that of Brawly’s assistant Emily. Emily’s face brightens when she realizes the snow colored hair boy finally recovers. “BRWALY, ROXANNE! GET IN HERE! HE’S FINALLY AWAKE!” The Battlegirl cries. ---------------------------------------------- (Sometime later) “Sorry about the wait little dude.” Brawly grins, pointing to Roxanne. “But Roxanne has a thing about having her schoolmates see how hot she looks in a swimsuit.” Emily irately smacks her friend upside the head for that comment while Roxanne rolls her eyes. It seems like Brawly wasn’t lying. The 15-year-old prodigy was only wearing a long sleeve white school shirt that went down to her knees. “Brendan, I never think I’d see the day when you’d act so recklessly.” Roxanne comments in an indifferent tone. Brendan gives the Rustboro Gym Leader a hardened glare. “I’m surprised to see you outside school walls.” “It was for oceanic study reasons, try doing the same.” Emily started to get a weird vibe that the two didn’t really like each other. Either that, or this just how students at that stuck-up, high in the sky, I’m so much better than you school treat each other on a normal basis. “In any case…” Brawly replies calmly. “We came to that Island to train. But instead we get a ravaged resort covered in a mist with those Aqua guys running about…” “We were quite surprised when we heard them tell us in our faces about leaving a blacklist to meet his end.” Emily adds. “This is why I think your actions are unacademy-like.” Roxanne points out. “Those two Aqua members almost seemed to pity you despite you getting yourself labeled an enemy.” “She’s right kid.” Brawly agrees. “You and your Pokemon almost bought the farm if you know what I mean, hadn’t they warned us. Just goes to show the ways of the sea are always a forgiving mistress.” Despite the seriousness of the situation the Dewford Gym Leader couldn’t help but crack a joke at his fellow Gym Leader’s expense. “Roxanne almost went livid when we found you and your Pokemon the way we did.” “I just wanted to make sure someone who’s representing the superiority Rustboro Pokemon Academy students have over other trainers doesn’t do anything shameful to our name!” Roxanne snaps. “He still has to prove me wrong morally not just in battle.” Brendan felt a bit guilty at the moment, but quickly forgot that feeling when he winced in pain. “Hey, take it easy!” Emily panicked. “You’re going to be out of action for quite some time so I suggest you get comfy.” “Just holler if you need anything.” Brawly cheerfully replies while walking out of the room. Emily and Roxanne shortly follow him. “Roxanne.” Brendan calls out to the Gym Leader dejectedly. The 15-year-old stops in her place and turns to the 13-year-old. She gestures to the others that she’ll catch up. “Yes?” Brendan grits his teeth but swallows his pride. “Are the Custom Tactics really a necessary factor in battle?” Roxanne looked a bit surprised he asked such a question but knew the answer. “Not at all.” she answers earnestly. “The Custom Tactics are just a type of proof of the powerful talents within the trainer world. Most think of the Custom Tactics as a kind of gimmick and shun those who wield them.” Roxanne takes note of the rather melancholy look on Brendan‘s face but finishes her words. “I believe they‘re just jealous though…” Those last lines were what made the snow colored hair boy face the 15-year-old prodigy with a bewildered face. “Let me guess?” Roxanne grins proudly. “You felt like that a bit when you saw Hiromi and others who you didn’t think much of wield this power huh? I wouldn’t be surprised…” The Gym Leader continued with a shrug. “The other students were insane with envy but still try to force themselves to harness that talent…” “Not really.” Brendan admits. “It’s just…they seem so powerful…almost completely unstoppable…” “Every fortress no matter how mighty has its weak spots Brendan.” Roxanne replies knowingly. “Though I believe you have talent to be able to do a Custom Tactic… I believe it’s even more impressive if you can use what you have in front of you to defeat them. That was the lesson I taught Hiromi when we fought. I may have lost my cool in the heat of it all but I believe I made my point… As she made hers…” Brendan couldn’t argue that. After her loss to the prodigy, May took the whole aspect of Pokemon training more seriously. And after their rematch Roxanne’s attitude had changed quite a bit too when Brendan came back to the Rustboro Gym a few months back to battle for his badge. Though taking her test was still of top priority; to Roxanne, every opponent who passes her exams regardless of whom you are, counts. “I’ll be in Dewford for a while.” Roxanne announced. “Get better soon and we could probably go swimming together.” “Maybe.” Brendan chuckles. Roxanne grins warmly for her fellow academy student and tosses him his headband before turning to leave. Brendan watched the Gym Leader go as her words ran on his thoughts. “Right, I said I went out here to show myself what I can do…” The boy spoke aloud. “I should really start doing such! Ragnarok, MacSlasher, Ringo, Aero Adler, Roxx… it’s time to see where our true potential really lie!” --------------------------------------------- (A couple of days later) (Mossdeep City) Steven Stone stood in front of his locked door in frustration. Holding the rumored misplaced Verdanterf Contest House master key-set in his hands, the 19-year-old could only rub his temples, wondering how the most ugly of mistakes usually befall only the most mighty of men… End Chapter 15 --------------------------------- 11/27/05- Of all the Chapters I had to rewrite, this Chapter was by far one of the hardest and most time consuming… But none the less, we unleashed a potential that should’ve been so let us together unleash the true potential of Story Arc 3 and the story! Next Chapter we get to see how much Story Arc 3 has really improved with new two chapters! (The one coming up after this one is a chapter I worked on halfway but stopped, as I couldn’t figure a way to squeeze it into the storyline. Until now.) (Notes) 1. Again, much similar to chapter 13, the Pokemon are talking to each other in their tongue but since it’s just them I translated it into English beats silent gestures especially since I like Jenrya’s attitude. 2. “Jenrya picks up speed until he was able to build the momentum needed to curl himself into ball and perform the bane to Pokemon Gold, Silver and Crystal players everywhere known as Rollout.” -Remember this quote?: C’mon, the most difficult thing (if only defendable thing) about G/S/C was the fight with Whitney’s Miltank. This fight was especially vexing if you were like you’re truly and wings it through games. Next- Chapter 16- Pretty Nurse! |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else.
------------ (Oldale Town) Max quietly trudged out of his elementary school by his lonesome. Though all of his classmates had agreed on a boys vs. girls game of dodgeball in the playground he much rather…Err… well considering everything he really just didn’t want to be the human shield or sacrificial piece in the game. The 8-year-old would much rather bide his time away watching old Pokemon tourney tapes and analyze every second of each glorious battle, or just criticize the more incompetent trainers lack of talent and openly commenting what they should be doing. “OY Max!” The voice of Danielle calls out to the boy. When Max hears the familiarity of the rather annoying voice he continues along his way completely forgetting the neon pink-haired 13-year-old’s speed. Danielle runs in front of the 8-year-old and gives him a playful grin. “Is that anyway to treat friends?” “Provided you were my friend.” Max scoffs. This forces the persistent girl to walk alongside him. “How can you not want a super cute girl like me as your friend?” Max ignores the 13-year-old and attempts to make a run for it. He noticed that Danielle wasn’t pursing him and shortly learned why after he crashed into Umi Furu. The chestnut-haired 16-year-old moved back slightly watching Max fall on his back as his PokeNav rolled out from his pockets. Danielle picks up the object and examines it mock-curiously. “Give that back!” Max demands. “A really respectable person gave me that!” Danielle begins to enjoy using her size to keep the small boy from reaching his precious item. “Danielle give the kid his toy back.” Umi sighs. The neon pink-haired girl grumbles a bit as she uncaringly drops the item in Max’s hands. “It’s not a toy!” Max growls. “In any case…” The 16-year-old continues. “Since your Prof. Birch’s errand boy we’d like to ask you a favor.” Max remembered the last time these two tried to ask a “favor” this is what forced the boy to pull away. Umi quickly grabs the retreating 8-year-old by the arms and pulls him closer to her. “Why are you running?” The 16-year-old questions in a harsh tone. “This could be as beneficial to you as well.” “LET ME GO!” Max yells loud enough to get the attention of nearby residents. A few people, mostly parents witnessing the scene, angrily walk over to the trio. Danielle smirks muttering something about groundings needing to return to the earth and calls out her Sandslash. The hedgehog Pokemon quickly tosses dirt at all the threats making them stop in their tracks to attend to their eyes. Max figured as much; this was why he was glad he spent time around May. Though he particularly didn’t like the girl, in situations like these, her erratic behavior made her quite wiry. She’d use everything and anything around her as a weapon. With this as his mindset, Max grabbed onto Umi’s arm and bit her. With the older teen taken care of Max quickly swings his backpack at Danielle, knocking her to the ground. The 8-year-old now makes a break for it. Danielle’s Sandslash follows suite. Danielle sits up and rubs her nose. “That little…” “Let it go and call back your Pokemon.” Umi replies. “He won’t get too far.” --------------- (A few weeks later) (Fallarbor Town Pokemon Center Second Floor) “Ok, Pokemon status ok. Trainer conformation status, all green. Pokemon to be traded: Seviper. Ponyta.” A trainer’s relation receptionist confirms. “Will both parties please insert your Trainer I.Ds into the card slot.” 13-year-old Brendan Birch and a guy in a bizarre monster outfit both do as they are told, allowing the computer to successfully finalize any all needed information on either trainer and the swapped party members. When the words: “Transfer Complete” appeared on the screen the receptionist clasps her hands together happily. “And so, by the art of trading two seemly different people have come closer together.” The woman smiles. “Yet another big win for the Trainers relation club!” “And an bigger win for me!” The guy in the bizarre monster outfit laughs. “So, now that you got what you wanted…” Brendan replies to the fellow. “Are you going to hold your end of the bargain?” “Eh? Oh right!” The fellow remembered before addressing Brendan more seriously. “Are you sure you want to know?” Brendan nods. When the receptionist heard that she paled; paled right before that emotion of anxiety turned into annoyance. “Don’t tell me you tricked another person to trade with you by telling them about that place! It’s only an urban legend in these parts!” “THE WORDS THAT FALL FROM MY MOUTH ARE NEVER LIES!!!” The fellow shouts very seriously. “Chameleon Falls are very true! But it only takes the most vigilant of souls have been able to truly seek out this spring. Unfortunately I haven’t been dubious enough in my efforts to see this it for myself.” “So it’s a spring now?” The receptionist scoffs. “Last time you said it was like a fountain of youth full of beautiful nymphs and even has a lady of lake who grabs foolish men to drown.” The man narrows his eyes at the woman but gives his end of the bargain. “Chameleon Falls is a hidden spring situated within Mt. Meteor.” The fellow begins. “They say that the falls was once an average waterfall until the unknown properties of a meteorite that fell from the depths of outer space contaminated the earth’s properties making the water pressure within that area highly erratic.” “Or a Solrock and Lunatone are having a turf war!” The woman laughs. “You never cease to amaze me! First you say Chameleon Falls has something to do with medieval ages now you compare it Star Trek and sci-fi geek stuff. Idiot.” The two other receptionist in the room couldn’t help but giggle at their friend’s attitude. This only made the fellow in the monster outfit actually look like a monster when he blew his top. “GRAAAAAAGHHH!!! WHAT DO YOU KNOW YOU HAVEN’T BEEN THERE!!!” “KYYAAAAAAAAA!!!!” “Ok, I believe you.” Brendan attempts to calm the situation. “So is that all you know?” The fellow shakes his head. “No, the main story behind Chameleon Falls is that it’s known to many who seek peace at mind and understanding in the ways of meditation.” The man admits. “The reason all the other speculations come up is because for those who ever truly were rumored to ever really find Chameleon Falls…” The man cuts himself off for added reasons of the unknown. “…Were never heard from again…” -------------------- Chapter 16- Mission Start!: Unravel the mystery of Chameleon Falls! ------------------ The man’s words made Brendan freeze in his place. Even the receptionist didn’t dare make fun of the fellow. Feeling content with the reaction he got, the fellow takes his new Pokeball and shrugs. “But, any case you really are a bad trader. Allowing me to have your mighty Seviper for a wimpy Ponyta that I gained from my vast trade connections.” “I-I suppose.” Brendan mutters. “But I couldn’t use Seviper in my team anyway, I have a Zangoose and they’d just fight one another rather than rivals.” Brendan, getting a bit of his nerve back freely browses through his account. The fellow decides to take a peak at the 13-year-old’s Pokemon box only to see the good amount of Pokemon IDs. Many of them, from other regions… Many of them, he didn’t have… The fellow in the monster outfit, best known as a Pokemaniac unconsciously wipes away the drool that seeps from his lips just enough to address the snow colored hair boy. “s-So where did you get all those ravishingly exotic Pokemon?” The Pokemaniac gulps. “Namely that Cubone!” “Oh, from all the other trainers I meet online through the Trainers relation club database.” Brendan replies with grin. “I met a lot of interesting people through this group and made pretty strong connections as far as items and the like are concerned.” The Pokemaniac glares harshly at three receptionists who wave in mock see you soon fashion. The fellow didn’t know why until he noticed that Brendan logged out and was making his leave. “Hey why the rush? Did I say that was all I knew I was only jokin’! Really!” The Pokemaniac calls out to the 13-year-old. “Say, how about for another swap I tell you the some more interesting stories! The info will be worthwhile.” The snow colored hair 13-year-old gives an exasperated expression as his eyes shift from that of the near pleading Pokemaniac to that of the receptionists who all gesture their hands to the boy to flee immediately. Pretty much noticing that the 13-year-old’s eyes on them; the Pokemaniac faces them bitterly. All three receptionists giggle and smile innocently. The Pokemaniac then turns his attention back to Brendan only to notice he was gone. All the Pokemaniac could do was bellow out his loss. Much to the pleasure of the receptionists. -------------- (Some time later) (Meteor Falls) “Beautiful…” Most couldn’t find better words to describe the interior of Meteor Falls. The astounding color of the overall rock structure of the cave were only amplified in its entire splendor by the practically sky blue color of the waterfalls and puddles that lay about area. The craters within this dream-like cavern gave truly made one the feel that they were actually apart of a lovely painting, or even better: within a gorgeously crafted level in a video game. “Since no ordinary child wouldn’t have the slightest clue about the significance of this area, it’s safe to say you must be Brendan Birch.” A voice from behind the 13-year-old questioned. Brendan quickly turns around to face the unfamiliar voice only to see a man with a white lab coat and thick glasses. “Prof. Cosmo?” “But of course.” The scientist grins. “Well, just don’t stand there staring at my beautiful face, we got work to do!” Brendan was caught of guard by the Profs nitty-gritty attitude but quickly complies with the man by calling out Roxx the Swinub. “Brendan,” Cosmo frowns. “I don’t think Swinubs can sniff out what were looking for…” “That might be so,” Brendan counters. “But Swinubs are best known for their sixth sense to pick up hot springs. Roxx could easily sniff out any irregularities in water pressure that compares to hot spring temperature thus helping find Chameleon Falls.” Prof. Cosmo looked at the 13-year-old peculiarly at the moment but laughs it off. “Chameleon Falls? Nice one!” Prof. Cosmo laughs. “I know my foolish apprentice mentioned that fictional dreamland when she asked if you could accompany me in my trip here for meteorite fragments for actual scientific study, but be serious here! You didn’t really take Roxanne seriously did you?” “Roxanne wasn’t joking when she told me all the stories of Chameleon Falls.” Brendan counters honestly. “She was very serious about the prospects of this place and so am I.” Prof. Cosmo couldn’t believe what he was hearing! Were people, more humiliatingly, A STUDENT HE HANDPICKED TO STUDY UNDER HIS GREATNESS, THAT PITIFUL?!? If there’s one thing Prof. Jay Cosmo can never stand are: Idealist. Pathetic, drooling fools that do nothing but waste their time dreaming and always comprehending the “what ifs” and claimed “miracles” in life. People who lack the logical standards of common sense to ever take the true science behind anything work only use these things! …Prof. Cosmo was sick of hearing these nonsensical things and very much tired of the kind of people who exploit them. “I’m a scientist!” Prof. Cosmo shouts. “I’m not here to look for some make believe fountain dreamed up by my obviously over-imaginative student and a bunch of hippies who have their idiosyncrasies set up in the clouds!” Brendan gives a bit of an insulted face about the manner but gives a defeated sigh on the manner. “Exactly.” Prof. Cosmo replies in a: you’ll-thank-me-later tone. “Now, come on. I need someone to carry this bag its quite hefty and- BRENDAN! WHERE ARE YOU GOING?” The self-proclaimed jack of all science trades watched Brendan and Roxx walk away from him in a slightly vexed manner. “You seemed to misinformed.” Brendan answers while still walking away. “I came here to find Chameleon Falls and not a rumored meteorite spotting.” “Swee!” Roxx agrees with a snort. Prof. Cosmo was rather angry at the boy’s defiance. But, being a man who lives by hypothesis, you could say he knew how to strike a nerve. “So it’s true what they say…” Prof. Cosmo smirks. “Brendan Birch of the Rustboro Pokemon Academy really is a worthless dropout.” Hearing this, Brendan stops in his place. A look of frustration brimming on his features. “What did you say?” Prof. Cosmo holds his content look as he adjusts his glasses. “According to what I’ve been hearing from most of high status: They say Prof. Birch’s son is a coward who can never amount to his thunder. Also,” The man continued. “You left the academy under these same circumstances, that and you most likely couldn’t cut it…” Brendan’s eyes downcast to floor miserably after hearing this. Whoever said a Pokemon can feel the emotions of their trainer wasn’t lying. While Brendan stood frozen in his place only able to clench his fist futilely, Roxx twitched with every word the scientist made about his falsely made theories on his human companion. If Roxx could speak the tongue of man he’d defiantly tell the guy off. In fact, screw reason altogether! The Ice Pig had all he could take of the man and angrily lunges at him. Brendan is able to grab his Pokemon before he could get the chance of making any contact though. Roxx attempts to wriggle from his trainer’s grip but only calms down as he begins to cradle him in his arms. “Roxx, it’s not worth it…. Lets just go.” Brendan hushed. “wh-Where are you going?” Prof. Cosmo calls out to the boy. Brendan continues walking but replies: “To look for what I came here to find. Good luck with your quest.” “What? You mean to tell me you still wish to attempt foolish things?! Why?” “Because…” Brendan responds. “I’m a worthless dropout who’d only get in your way…” Brendan, with Roxx in his arms continues to walk away, leaving Prof. Cosmo to watch the boy with quizzical awe. ------------- (Oldale Town) “Not you two again!” Max shouts as he found himself cornered yet again by the familiar duo that is Umi Furu and Danielle. “By now we’d think you’d get the drill.” Umi replies solemnly. “After all, you’re the one who keeps making this matter difficult.” “We said you let you go to think didn’t we?” Danielle smirks at the boy. “Now fair is fair!” Max shuddered with pure irritation at the whole matter. For quite sometime now, this pink-haired menace and her older sister has been ambushing him left and right. And what were they harassing him over you ask?: Well, uh… They say it’s important and were willing to cause a lot of damage within LittleRoot to prove their point. “So? Are you going to talk to Prof. Birch for us or what?” Danielle urges the question. “WELL???” “WHAT’S SO IMPORTANT THAT PROF. BIRCH WOULD WANT TO TALK TO THE LIKES OF YOU FOR ANYWAY?” Max shouts back. “Well, since you asked so nicely…” Umi smirks. The chestnut-haired 16-year-old takes her time to carefully place the hefty suitcase she held on the ground to open and pull out the delicate piece of work. Aside from the sleek design and the infrared ports located on opposites sides of the object; the item itself could compare to compare to those visors that many popular virtual reality online games used. The only difference that could be seen was that there was a game controller already attached to the visor, pretty much leaving the use of a USB section of the computer. If a computer was even needed for this bizarre piece of work. “A video game?” Max mutters a bit exasperatedly. Danielle nods. “It’s not just any video game.” “This will the ultimate tool for trainers to be to prepare them for the tasks ahead of being a Pokemon trainer.” Umi proudly begins. “The first portable online game for those of ages and status far and wide to test their mettle in the world of Pokemon.” “And you created this?” Max queried. “This is big sis’ dream work come true!” Danielle sniffles. “She toiled for years on this and no one would sponsor us…” “That was the past! And this is now!” Umi shouts. “Our portable is quite superior in more ways than one and our sponsors even started setting up café zones for players to play off the distance!” “Hell yeah!” Danielle adds. “We only need to see that old man because we know how awesome big sis’ machine is, but now we just need to show how the higher-ups how useful it could be!” Max didn’t want to admit it, but this seemed like a pretty good idea. These two really seemed to put a lot of thought in the entire set-up of the plan… …But they missed one tiny little detail… “You guys have a good plan…” Max admits. “But… Just because he’s Hoenn’s top authority on Pokemon research doesn’t mean Prof. Birch is who you should be turning to over this kind of matter…” Danielle face faults after the 8-year-old transferred this important piece of knowledge. Despite the fact she wore shades and that she struggled to keep a calm look, Umi’s eyebrow’s twitch slightly. “Anything concerning Pokemon and any Pokemon related event that centers around the trainer community must always be taken this up with the officials in the Pokemon League in Ever Grande City!” Max then gives the girls a smug face while adjusting his glasses. “Guess your sponsor left that important piece of information out huh?” “WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL US THIS EARLIER?!” Danielle roars at the 8-year-old. “WHAT WAS THERE TO TELL WHEN YOU WERE TOO BUSY FREAKING ME OUT!” Max shouts back. Umi puts her hand over her raving younger sibling’s mouth and sighs a bit despondently. “This is awkward.” The 16-year-old mutters. “Well, I guess no hard feelings then. Oh, right!” The chestnut-haired teen adds. “Calming Danielle down will take both my hands, so why don’t you keep the Pokemon Island Online?” “Pokemon Island Online?” “Have fun with it.” The chestnut-haired 16-year responds quickly. “Your name is Max Mitchellson right? I’ll add fifteen extra days to your free trial when you register. Think of it as an apology.” Max watches Umi drag her younger sister off until they were no longer in sight. “That was easy.” The boy thought before taking note of his new problematic event of the day. Though the situation itself seemed legit enough and they seemed pretty earnest about it…Max still had his doubts about the Furu sisters ambitions… And their machine… “Pffft. Like I’d be gullible enough to believe they’re sorry after all the trouble they caused us.” Max snorts. “I better show Prof. Birch this item and really see what’s going on.” |
Cont
---------------------- (Meanwhile…) (Mt. Meteor) The search for Chameleon Falls was a lot tougher than Brendan originally anticipated it to be. For hours now, the snow colored hair 13-year-old and his loyal band of Pokemon allies searched tirelessly through the cave. The only thing they were rewarded with was Roxx constantly leading them into tons of dead ends, areas that rely on an expertise that none of Brendan’s Pokemon have any skill in handling, an increased number of foes who get stronger and stronger at every turn and a mistakenly taken along flare horse Pokemon who was far from lenient… “Roxx Powder Snow!” Brendan orders his Ice Pig Pokemon. Roxx sniffles a bit but launches his attack at the sun-shaped Pokemon known only as Solrock. The Solrock took a good bit of damage from the Ice-Type attack and from its hesitance in fighting back; it’s safe to say it must’ve reached its battle limits. “Good job Roxx, now it’s my turn to contribute!” Brendan pulls out a spare Pokeball from his pockets and attempts to make a capture of the sun-shaped creature. Solrock, though weakened, had no intentions of leaving its happy home! With that as its mindset, Solrock uses the powers of Confusion to rattle weaker the rock formations on the ceiling of the cave just enough to have the smaller rocks fall about the area; knocking away the Pokeball and encasing time for the sun-shaped creature to escape. Shortly after the Solrock’s disappearing act a group of Zubats all scatter about the area to harass the rabble-rousers. Ragnarok the Marshtomp, Aero Adler the Taillow and Ringo the Numel did as much as they could to keep the swarming number of bat Pokemon to a minimum with Water Gun, Quick Attack and Ember respectively, but quickly found themselves overwhelmed when the Golbats entered the fray. MacSlasher the Zangoose did as much as he could to protect the fatigued Roxx but he too, began to see the significance of his foes growing number. Though taken along in a hasty attempt to leave a crazed Pokemon fan, the Ponyta given to Brendan in trade named Ivy was a newcomer to the party none-the-less. Too bad she didn’t act like it. Ivy wasn’t too thrilled about being traded off like she was some kind of piece on a board game and pretty much wasn’t too thrilled about the little winged rodents constantly nipping at her either. A red X-shaped vein bulged on the right side of the flare horses head. The more it pulsated the shorter her patience. “Brendan, the Pokemon here only range from Levels 13-24.” Brendan’s A.I. Travel companion Ciel states. “It looks as though whoever said strength in numbers wasn’t lying!” “Augh! No kidding!” Brendan mutters while shooing away Zubats who got too close with his free hand. “I’m sorry about all this Brendan…” “Ciel, obtaining a Pokedex and completing its Pokemon pages is a goal that I aspired to accomplish for as long as I could remember.” The 13-year-old assures. “We just underestimated the odds of it all!” “This wouldn’t be so hard if that Level 30 Ponyta would just cooperate with the Team.” “Ciel, I wasn’t even suppose to take her along.” Brendan admits. “But that guy made me want to leave in a hurry.” Ivy’s ears twitch slightly as her fiery mane expands in its length. Having all she could take of the situation, the flare horse launches Fire Spin. This action forced everyone in the attacks path to quickly move away. Save for Ringo and some slower Zubat and Golbat who didn’t take too much damage anyway. Brendan and his Pokemon allies took the attack as misplaced aim quickly corrected those assumptions when the flare horse started to throw Ember in Brendan direction. “Ivy! Cut it out! We’re on your side!” Brendan yells. Ivy’s ears perk up slightly when she heard that liner. ‘On my side? Oh no no no.’ Ivy mentally chuckles. ‘My trainer is Honzo and I wish to be back with him! Or suffer like the last thieves who dare try to tame me!’ Ragnarok shot a warning Water Gun at the Ivy’s hooves forcing her back some. The flare horse quickly notices the mudfish standing protectively in-front of his partner and also takes note of the snow colored haired boy’s other Pokemon who all surround her. Ivy stands on her hind legs while whinnying loudly to show her open frustation on the matter. With Ciel back in his pockets, Brendan swiftly recalls Roxx, MacSlasher, Aero Adler and Ringo. Good thing he did too, otherwise Roxx would’ve been victim to Stomp. Before the 13-year-old could recall the enraged flare horse or before she could try to make another attack, the Golbats who didn’t flee the area decided to swoop down at the intruders with a strong Wing Attack while their attention was off them and on each other. The continued assault was enough to deal hefty damage to both sides. Ivy was knocked to her sides, while Ragnarok leap in front of Brendan to take the bulk of the damage. The mudfish’s act of heroism not only K.Oed him but knocked him and Brendan off solid ground and into a stream. Brendan held a tight grip on his defeated Pokemon while the streams heavy currents thrashed his body about in the most rough of manners. He could feel his body being rocked about in many different directions in no specific timing or pattern. It was as if the pressure of the stream was actually pulling the 13-year-old to the bottom and with the strength of the currents fighting against it to swim to the top would prove a vain attempt to survive. It wouldn’t have mattered one way or another. Brendan Birch was out of air and could literally see the light… ------------- (Black screen. Brendan narrates) When I was a little kid, I remember when my daycare teacher described heaven to the class. She said something about your body becoming as light as a feather when you rise into the light… Well, I went into the light yet my body feels like a plummeting ton of bricks that just hit the canvas. Maybe I went to the other place… Nah, guess going to heaven isn’t the same for everyone… but it didn’t have to hurt either… ------------------- (Sometime later) Brendan weakly awakens to the familiar voices of his Pokemon party. The only voice that wasn’t heard was Ragnarok’s. The little mudfish Pokemon was in bad shape and could only give his trainer a weak grin confirming his safety. A weak grin wasn’t good enough for Brendan. It wasn’t much, but he had to make due with feeding Ragnarok a Revive and a Potion to at least raise his spirits and will to move around, along with soothing any minor wounds. Though Ragnarok felt a bit better and all his Pokemon allies, minus Ivy, weren’t separated from him; this place, though as beautiful as it appeared was no heaven. From deeper investigation of his surroundings, the place was in-fact was some mostly likely underground portion of Mt. Meteor. The most noticeable thing within the room was the waterfall that flowed with such pristine and clear water that it even to the illusions of the naked eye looked as though the entire scene looked as like a glittery pond that created an everlasting rainbow to symbolize eternal beauty. “Beautiful…” The 13-year-old mouths upon closer inspection. “Hey, are you just gonna stand there or do you enjoy staring at others.” A deep masculine voice asked from afar. Brendan and his Pokemon were all dumbfounded by the whereabouts of the voice. “You’re the one who has your eyes open. Use them and look in the opposite direction of up.” The voice says again. From the high-up place where they stood, finding the voice was quite a task, especially for Brendan, who had to put on his glasses to heavily eye the contents of the mist created by the falls to see a figure, no, two figures within it. “Hey, come on down here!” The voice invites. “You’re obviously no ordinary explorer to find this place…but that doesn’t make you special either…” ::BEEP BEEP BEEP:: Brendan goes into his damp pockets to pull out the mock-motherly Ciel. The 13-year-old hoped that his A.I. Travel companion wasn’t damaged in anyway. “Zzzt! Brendan! You know you can’t trust strangers!” Ciel warns. “Not like we have much of a choice.” Brendan reasons. “That guy might know a way out.” “That may be so, but don’t be trusting!” “Right,” Brendan agrees before addressing the voice again. “There’s no path, how do I get down there?” “Simple kid,” The voice answers. “You jump.” “Me? Jump that distance?” “It’s not even that far of a jump.” The voice parries. Brendan still wasn’t too convinced. MacSlasher nods at his trainer’s decision. It’s not that MacSlasher is worried about the distance of the jump; it’s just that on that small strip of land is a hefty amount of water. As far as he could remember, MacSlasher hated the added weight that would pull down on him after his fur is completely drenched. Not only that, but he looked rather silly like that too. Ragnarok tries to show Brendan its safe and jumps down first, following him were Roxx, Ringo and the smug Aero Adler who flew down. With all of them safely in the bottom, they all look up to their trainer with hopeful eyes. “They did jump…” Brendan gulps. “Yes they did, Zzzt but perhaps you should… climb down?” Ciel suggests. Brendan agrees to that and carefully puts Ciel, along with his glasses back into his backpack for his vigilante climb down a five-foot wall while MacSlasher watched him. Halfway down the climb Brendan lost his grip on a more slippery rock and spent the rest of his descent as a back-first fall with his arms and legs flailing about. The landing wasn’t that bad from Brendan’s point of view it was when MacSlasher decided to use him as a pillow, which really knocked the wind out of him. “I forgot to warn you about climbing.” The voice chuckles. “The environment here is pretty moist so you’ll mostly end up in the sorry position you’re in.” It took Brendan awhile to get over his aches and pains, but when he did he was able to meet the voice face to face… What the snow colored haired boy saw was a rather muscular man somewhere in his late twenties with long messy black spiked hair which he tied into a long ponytail and wore nothing but a pair of worn out khakis. The man himself could be compared to one of those rugged laidback types who tend to keep their faces shaven lightly enough to show that hair was growing back. This is what Mrs. Birch and most old-fashioned women considered manly. Next to the man was an Electabuzz who, despite its obvious high level and intimidating stature also held that lax nature. “Never knew the day a kid of all people would find the hideout of Kyosuke the mighty.” The man, obviously named Kyosuke grins darkly. “y-Your hideout?” Brendan nervously squeaks. Kyosuke couldn’t help but laugh at the boy’s simplicity. Despite Kyosuke’s rather condensing laughter and Electabuzz’s intimidating smirk Ragnarok and the others were ready to fight. Brendan was also feeling that raised adrenaline rush. Kyosuke stops laughing when he hears the low growls being made from the newcomers. The man sneezes a bit before he and Electabuzz exit their mediation spot in the falls. “Geez, take it easy kid I was only joking.” Kyosuke comments between sneezes. “Tch, back in the day you could set a clock to Chameleon Falls temperature change…” “Chameleon Falls?” Brendan mummers. The boy’s near disbelieving tone and expression forced Kyosuke to eye him oddly. “Yeah, this place is Chameleon Falls. If you don’t believe me then dip your hand into the water and see for yourself.” It’s not that Brendan didn’t believe him... it was just… Chameleon Falls under his nose this whole time. Despite this, the 13-year-old ran his left hand into the water anyway. At first the water was a soothing lukewarm, however… “ACK! THIS WATER IS SCALDING HOT!” “Exactly.” Kyosuke grins. “The resonance of the space material from fallen meteor over the decades changed this areas entire fundamentals. Chameleon Falls is the ultimate place for those who seek peace at mind and understanding in the ways of meditation.” Kyosuke looks at the glittery waterfall with a broadening smile. “The only way to truly open yourself is to endure extreme physical and mental strengthening.” The man then takes a look at Brendan and his Pokemon. “Enough of that banter! You‘re up!” Kyosuke and Electabuzz walks a few feet away from Brendan and his Pokemon to pick up his small belongings consisting of a duffel bag, sandals and a tattered beige t-shirt. Once he puts back on his sandals and shirt; the wildman picks his belongings and walks off until he was out of site. With the rather interesting duo gone, Brendan turns to his Pokemon partners. “We almost drown to find this place, we might as well test our luck here.” Ragnarok and the others quickly knew what that meant… They’ve been so busy lately they almost forgot… “MARSH!” Ragnarok cries jovially. The mudfish Pokemon with the nifty Mohawk quickly runs past Brendan and leaps into the sparkling water. Ragnarok, in all his joy swimming about, seemed completely unaffected by the falls erratic pressure. MacSlasher and Aero Adler felt this was a good time to take a nap while Ringo and Roxx chased each other about. Brendan felt relaxed enough himself and dresses down to nothing but his boxer shorts and his cherished headband while spreading out his wet clothing so they can at least dry a bit. Ringo and Roxx trampled all over his clothes as soon as he placed it on the ground though… The 13-year-old shakes his head a bit annoyed but just turns away to carefully walk on three flat boulders that made a convenient path to the meditation spot within the waterfall. At the current moment the water was icy cold. Brendan gathered his nerve, shut his eyes and hastily stepped into the freezing liquid contents. ‘a-All I have to do is just stand like this and ignore everything.’ Brendan mentally confirms. ‘th-That’s all… That’s all…’ The temperature of the water dropped at an even lower degree. The sudden change of atmosphere was too much for Brendan’s body that was slowly adjusting to the current conditions. This truth forced the snow colored hair boy to jump and fall into the lake full of lukewarm water that felt a heck of a lot better than the prior experience; however, just for a mere moment, Brendan could’ve sworn that pressure from the lake was deliberately pulling him down before he snapped back to his senses and swam for higher grounds. Once he was safe, the 13-year-old turns to see Ragnarok laughing and playing about in the mediation spot happily. “Are you trying to prove something?” Brendan asked sourly. Ragnarok shakes his head innocently. “Your Pokemon has the right idea. He should join you balance out something’s.” Kyosuke’s voice trails from the distance. Brendan follows his ears as best he could to see the wildman grinning from the ledge where Brendan first met him. Kyosuke’s Electabuzz was there as well, looking down at the scene cross-armed. “What you never heard of perfect synch?” Kyosuke continues. “Chameleon Falls is pretty harsh to brave on your own, and you’re quite a scrawny kid for your age…” Kyosuke ignores the annoyed look Brendan tossed at him and keeps his eyes tacked on his Pokemon allies. “Yeah that’ll work.” The wildman confirms aloud before pointing at MacSlasher. “You! Go give your allies a hand. Your fur should balance out the cold while the blue Pokemon looks like he could cover anything else.” MacSlasher gave the complete stranger a: the hell are you talking about look before focusing back on his nap. Ringo sneaks behind the Zangoose to burn his tail with Ember. The flash fire thrust MacSlasher from a cozy rest into a frantic leap into the lake. MacSlasher quickly rises back to the surface and takes grasp of one of the nearby stones. He quickly shoots a harsh glare in the direction of Ringo and then towards Ragnarok, who was snickering. Brendan carefully walks on the flat stones to approach his self-conscious ally. “It’s not that we’re laughing at you.” The 13-year-old reason with a sympathetic look. “We just never seen you like this before…” MacSlasher considers this for a while before just shrugging off the whole matter and just getting to work. |
Cont 2
----------------------- (At that moment in LittleRoot Town) (Max’s house) “So, this really is a game.” Max mutters. “Video Games are lame anyway, even if it is Pokemon centered…” Max takes the game and places it back into the case Umi left for it. It took a little effort and a lot of balance, but the 8-year-old was able to stack up a few chairs together to be able to shove the suitcase in the highest place in his closet. With that chore done Max climbed down and was ready to move onto his next great task… ------------------------------------------------ (15 minutes later) “Let’s see… I’ll make his hair dark blue like and put it in ponytail style to make him look cool.” Max, who was registering his character for Pokemon Island Online, suggest aloud. “He’s gotta have glasses like me and I’ll make him sixteen so I can make up some sob story on how he was a pure genius at Pokemon but he wasn’t allowed to own one as a pet so he had to sneak off to become a trainer in his character bio. OH!” The 8-year-old laughs sheepishly. “I almost forgot to name him… this is tricky…” -------------------------------------------------- (An hour later) (Meteor Falls) “Oh man, this good soup!” Kyosuke laughs happily. “The variations that come with Tomato soup still never cease to amaze me! Hahahaha!” Kyosuke’s boisterous laughter and endless prattle about the exotic taste of various soups has been going on for quite sometime now. Much to the disdain of Brendan, Ragnarok and MacSlasher. It was bad enough that the Chameleon Falls was playing the morning shower game with them, but it was hard to focus with that guy’s loud voice none the less the smell of food that made their stomachs play a hand against them. The flowing water changed from cold to piping hot as if to complement the trios growing frustration. Like the dozen of attempts before this one, they retreated into the lake full of cold water. An X-shaped vein pulsates on the left side of Ragnarok’s head as he floats lazily in the water. MacSlasher laid on one of the flat stones, equally annoyed. Brendan looks up to Kyosuke with an exasperated look. “Why are you looking at me like that?” Kyosuke asked. “Time.” Kyosuke takes a moment to examine the nearby timer. “Congrats. You actually lasted more than two minutes.” Not good enough, the boy thought. The 13-year-old hastily makes his way back to the falls, gesturing to his Pokemon to rest if they want. “Hey, you aren’t really thinking about going back there?” Kyosuke questions the boy. “Your body is in bad enough shape. It takes months to get used to the water pressures of Chameleon Falls. What exactly are you trying to prove anyway.” Ragnarok pops up in front of Brendan and looks at him with a sympathetic expression. In the corner of his eyes the 13-year-old could see MacSlasher staring at him passively. Not to mention Aero Alder, Ringo and Roxx who all looked down at their trainer from where they stood with Kyosuke and Electabuzz. Brendan heaves a defeated sigh after realizing he obviously outnumbered on this matter. Kyosuke couldn’t help but say something about not being able to deny faces like that. --------------- (A bit later) “That’s quite an interesting reason to give all that up and go on Pokemon journey.” Kyosuke agrees. “And even more interesting is how you got here…No wonder why those stories say people never returned.” The man adds. “What kind of unprepared fool would be clumsy enough to slip into the streams here considering the type of water pressures Mt. Meteor has? There’s a warning sign in front of the cave!” Kyosuke shuts up when he notices Brendan frowning. The man quickly modifies his words by saying that unlike the others Brendan has strong lungs. “Nah, you don’t have to make excuses for me…” Brendan smiles weakly. “Sometimes I think I was better off in the Academy…” “Where you were miserable and looked down upon regardless right?” Kyosuke confirms in a stern tone that made the 13-year-old flinch. “Now with you turning your back they’re only showing you the ultimate feelings they had that they kept latent till now?” “Perhaps.” “Never allow the pressures of anyone to ever steer your heart in the path you don’t believe in.” Kyosuke tells Brendan knowingly. “You’re a proud young man who fight for what he believes in and I bet there are people who are starting to see your efforts and are starting to acknowledge you for them.” Kyosuke turns to Brendan with an enlightened look. “But the most significant are those who supported and believed in you from the very beginning. Their strength alone is enough to make you begin the run.” The wildman was right. It took him sometime, but Roxanne, one of the greatest influences in the Rustboro Pokemon Academy no longer viewed the snow colored hair boy as a spineless quitter but perhaps as an example of the Academy’s real expanding influence and strength. She would even go to the points of scolding whoever would mock him in her presence. Only by going on a Pokemon Journey could Brendan have met some of the most amazing people he’s ever laid eyes on. Only by leaving that Academy’s cold data collecting walls could he have met and have the luck of befriending one of his biggest inspirations in life… A warm smile crept up on the 13-year-old’s face when he realized how much he’s been able to accomplish so far. “If you need an example of people who do what they know they should then look at me.” Kyosuke grins. “I was born into quite a wealthy family but threw it all away just to avoid human contact and live my life in obscurity in the mountainous Route 119.” “You’re a bit of a hypocrite.” Brendan frowns. “For you to eat all those canned soups and crackers you pretty much go into town and buy them. That’s still human contact. Also.” The 13-year-old adds exasperatedly. “Route 119 is overrun with tourist can‘t see living in obscurity with that as a factor.” Kyosuke and Electabuzz sweatdrop. They have to admit their location is quite a convenient one to harass tourist and trash-talking trainers who‘d wander too close to his hut. They’d then milk ‘em for everything their worth after wasting them in battle. The wildman shakes off this truth with more of his loud laughter. “You hear that! I told you we’re not alone!” A male voice echoes throughout the room. “I don’t want to here it! Keep moving!” A female voice sounding quite familiar to that of Team Aqua Admin’s Shelly snaps. “You people are bigger dreamers than I imagined!” A voice similar to Prof. Cosmo responds a bit defiantly. “Do you really your fantasy spring is truly derived from a huge chunk of meteorite.” A heavy slapping sound echoes about the room as does the voice of Cosmo giving a bit of a pained yelp. Emerging from an area much higher than where the group were resting were two Team Aqua Grunts who took the back position. The Aqua Admin Shelly taking the lead and the captive Prof. Cosmo who was sandwiched in the middle. “The Chameleon Falls is a prime example of the infinite powers of the sea!” Shelly responds angrily. The smaller, less muscular Grunt constantly kept his eyes locked on some particular item that he slowly pointed about the room. The machine started to make loud bleeping noises once he directed it in the direction of the sparkling waterfall that is Chameleon Falls. “Ma’am, we got a lock.” The Grunt replies. “So that’s Chameleon Falls…It has to be!” Shelly grins. The Aqua Admin then turns to Cosmo with a smug expression. “Can your ways of physics even amount a reason on the magnificence you see before you Professor?” Having witnessed the mystifying beauty of this room for himself and Aqua’s nifty little do-dad to pin point the irregular properties that are held within meteorites. Prof. Cosmo had to admit that maybe meteorites are the leading factorial to the falls… Well, if they do what those silly rumors say anyway… “Come on out my little mice,” Shelly smugly calls out to the air. “It’s quite untidy of you to leave your belongings out in the open in a public place just to hide from gorgeous ol’ me.” The little mice- Err Brendan and Kyosuke and their Pokemon were all hiding under the ledge that the Aqua’s and the captive Cosmo stood on. Brendan was a little uneasy about confronting either cult considering his last encounters with them. “Cocky b*stards!” Kyosuke whispers angrily. “She doesn’t understand jack about the true meaning behind Chameleon Falls mysteries! Manipulative little sucks! Beings like that aren’t allowed here…” The wildman then turns to Brendan with a bold grin. “Kid, I got a plan but it’s gonna take a lot of teamwork and a little guerilla warfare.” Brendan snaps out of his own insecurities and nods blankly at the man. “Remember when I told you how the environment here is moist?” Kyosuke reminds, while Electabuzz places his hands on the moist ground a few inches away from the ledge foundation. “Though that and the concept that electricity is useless against the properties of ground is true… The moisture here is pretty much shortening the half life span of the rocks here. Forcing them to deteriorate at a quicker rate. This could also be said about electricity; useless as it is against those that can act as an insolent to it, putting the voltage rate at a powerful enough charge can tear through any insolent.” Electabuzz charges with all the electricity stored in his furry body to fully manipulate the weakened rock structures of the caves dampened environment. Due to the height of where they stood, Electabuzz’s attack didn’t reach Shelly and her party; however that was never the goal of the attack. With his power at his peak Electabuzz unleashes all of his latent voltage into the strongest Thunderbolt he could manage to fully obliterate the foundations of the ledge. Electabuzz collapses to the ground completely tapped. Kyosuke picks up his friend and turns to Brendan while running to the right. Saying something about keeping them busy for as long as he can. The 13-year-old wanted to argue this but he along with his Pokemon had to perform the standard run and leap away to avoid getting crushed by the toppling boulders that once made up the ledge where Shelly and co. once stood strong. No one was too hurt from the damage. A bit of groaning along with a few bruises here or there, but nothing that requires a cast of any caliber. Shelly rubs her forehead while mumbling a little curse under her voice. The Aqua Admin stopped in this action when she notices Brendan doing the same thing. Eventually the two fully agknowleged the others existence; while Brendan just stared at the woman warily Shelly smirks lightly. “Hah, isn’t this a surprise.” She laughs. “I was looking for mice and instead, I find a ghost...” Mission (Chapter 16) Pending… -------------------------------- Ahh, Prof. Cosmo… the selfish coward who does nothing but obsess over his research and allows Aqua/Magma to take his coveted meteorite from his pitiful being in the Ruby and Sapphire games. I mean if the meteorite meant so much to him then he should’ve accompanied your character to Mt. Chimney or at least given you some kind of advice to what your up against. But what does he do? He whines and cries how he lost his precious meteorite not even taking into real consideration what either Cult had planned for it. (Which obviously wasn’t good) Being a person absorbed around Zelda games I’m used to giving an item and expecting something in return…but when you give the man the blasted meteorite he just acts all giddy and gives you his thanks and a TM I'm not too into using period. (Thanks after risking your life over it) Had it been me I woulda chucked that rock into the Volcano. (Notes) 1. “It was bad enough that the Chameleon Falls was playing the morning shower game with them, but it was hard to focus with that guy’s loud voice none the less the smell of food that made their stomachs play and hand against them.” -Remember this quote? - I kinda based Chameleon Falls around the whole idea of when one takes a shower and how the water temperatures suddenly change without (or with little) warning making you jump and pull away from the water. Next- Chapter 17- War of the Elementals: The battle of Land and Sea |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else.
---------------- Shelly takes one good look at Brendan and laughs proudly. This act left the 13-year-old and his Pokemon partners very insulted. “My apologies if I offended you.” Shelly chuckles. “It’s just that it’s quite hard to feel threatened of one who wears Pichu-styled boxer shorts.” An annoyed blush falls upon the 13-year-old’s face forcing Shelly to laugh more. “I was planning on getting my little brother a pair of those! Mind telling me where you got yours?” The Aqua Admin laughs harder. “Brendan, I haven’t the slightest clue how you got here…” Prof. Cosmo calls out to the annoyed 13-year-old. “But grab whatever meteorite fragments you can and flee! Team Aqua is undeserving and ignorant of the beauty of science!” “What meteorite fragments?” Brendan bluffs. “Chameleon Falls is only a resonance of what used to be.” “You’re pretty cheeky for a brat who that lost to the bottom-rung Swabbie ranks of Aqua twice.” Shelly smirks. Brendan could hear the two Grunts chuckling and Prof. Cosmo muttering “figures.” The smaller grunt pulls out a different device that could compare to a cross between Johto’s Pokegear and Prof. Birch’s Pokedex design. The only major difference was that within the contents of the machine was hacked trainer information from the recently exploited Hoenn Leagues database. The Grunt takes his time to examine the machine before facing Brendan with a content look and openly explaining his findings. “This is quite interesting.” The Grunt exclaims. “Despite your age, according to this information you’re a Badge Level 4 at the Rustboro Pokemon Academy, this gives you the official status and advantages of a trainer with four actual badges. Being son of Ivan Birch must have its benefits eh Brendan Birch?” The Grunt gives the 13-year-old a hardened look before continuing. “Despite all this it says you also collected three official Hoenn League badges. But that’s meaningless since your status at the academy nulls those badges. What your doing is all in vain.” “Uh-oh, Schneider’s old academy boarding days are kicking in.” The more muscular Grunt named Aldo laughs. “Indeed.” Shelly agrees. “Growing up, I too was a student at the Rustboro Pokemon Academy.” The Grunt named Schneider mummers ruefully. “But I doubt my time there was anything like yours. I always had it hard since the other students gave me a hard time. Not only that, but no matter how hard I studied the Professors always graded me so harshly…I was practically on the verge of getting kicked out while their good for nothing favorites simply got treated like kings when all they do is cheat! On top of all this my parents were poor and no longer could afford to pay for me there…” Prof. Cosmo kept quiet. Before fully using Fallarbor Town as his place of research, he did remember hearing stories of a student who was quote unquote: “slipping through the cracks and humiliating the academy with poor grades and constant failures in major exams.” He was also guilty of the heavily marking students from time to time. Schneider looks at Brendan with a cold look. “I don’t really understand. I had no choice but to leave but you… You’re throwing everything given to you away as if going to the academy was some kind of whim to you!” Brendan couldn’t help but sympathize with the man. He was very aware that a lot of students beside him had their fair share of hardships and personal battles in that so-called school of Pokemon prestige… …But despite his sympathy for the fellow, he made one mistake in his words… “The academy was no picnic for anyone really…” Brendan mutters in a low voice. “I believe that leaving a place where you feel uncomfortable in is the best choice anyone can ever make in life!” Schneider was completely shocked at what the snow colored hair boy said. Shelly and Aldo really didn’t see that coming either. Prof. Cosmo simply rolled his eyes. The only ones who seemed anywhere near supportive of Brendan at the moment were his Pokemon allies who all look to him and nod. “Comfort? Is that what the Rustboro Pokemon Academy means to you?” Schneider growls. “When people saw me they saw Prof. Birch’s son. Not the student who worked his butt off to earn what he obtained in that school!” Brendan counters. “No one spoon fed me in anything I’ve ever accomplished…” “So if that’s so, why leave?” “To each their own.” The 13-year-old simply replies. “You love the academy, I don’t have that same feeling… I feel a lot happier being able to work like a real trainer and not sit in a classroom learning the estimate of a win based on Pokemon type, status and movepool…” ::NEIGH!!!:: From the rockslide remains of what used to be the ledge. Ivy the Ponyta stood tall. Her fiery mane burned at a stronger rate to symbolize her dynamic entrance. Brendan and his Pokemon were a bit surprised to even see that the flare horse somehow made it all this way. But weren’t too surprised what happened next. Ivy’s fiery mane increases in its strength as an X-shaped vein appears on the left side of her head. ‘Return me to Honzo… NOW!!!’ The flare horse mentally roared, immediately throwing a strong Fire Spin aimed at Brendan and his Pokemon. The 13-year-old and his loyal Pokemon partners all saw that coming… All they could do was jump away from the attack. …And the few Ember assaults that followed. Since one of the Ember attacks singed her favorite blue vest, Shelly irately calls out her Walrein and orders it to pound at that pesky pony with Ice Ball. The first Ice Ball the high level walrus Pokemon was able to spit out was able to completely topple the rockslide, making Ivy lose her bearings on the already unbalanced environment. The remaining four Ice Ball did a good job of trapping her with its icy contents. Walrein spits out three more Ice Balls on Ivy’s prison for good measure. “Ivy!” Brendan calls out to his newly added ally. Not even she deserved that kind of beating especially considering the strength of the ice and her body temperature. “This only proves my assumptions about you Brendan Birch,” Schneider grins. “You’re a quitter; a no talent dropout who can only survive through your Daddy’s shadow. Though you have your beliefs, a dropout is still a dropout and that’s what you’ll always remain.” “That‘s not true!” The Chameleon Falls begins to gush with a greater amount of water than usual, this made everyone break their attention from the current situation at hand and face this new predicament. The heaviness of the falls made the now overflowing lake slowly overlap the small strip of land and begin to rise to further expand. “Psh, dropout this, dropout that. I never even knew brain-dead pirates even went to school.” A feminine voice comments playfully. “I know that annoying voice…” Shelly mutters bitterly. “Come on out and face me Courtney!” “Who’s hiding?” Courtney’s voice replies contently. “As always, Shelly I’m situated in a level all my own…” The group takes a good look at the wall to the left of the overrunning waterfall and notice three figures all in Team Magma outfits standing in a opening which had a small leak of water dripping out from its dark contents. From the way the two males were dressed they were only Team Magma Grunts. The only female of the group was in fact Team Magma’s newest Admin Courtney. Courtney looked down on her foes with an unimpressed face as she contently chewed on her stick of bubblegum. “Hmph, still eating candy like a stupid little child Courtney?” Shelly smirks. Courtney blew a small bubble. “Gotta enjoy oneself before they have to rely on using hair-dye right grams?” The Magma Admin grins while showing off a nice chunk of meteorite. “While you’re busy chasing little boys Magma was hard at work locating a rather huge meteorite that made a home for itself.” The Magma Grunt to the right of Courtney nods. “Too bad the sucker was all brittle and broke apart to what we hold otherwise we’d be carrying off more than you fishheads could ever dream of.” Brendan’s eyebrows twitch slightly at what he heard. “YOU BARBARIC MORONS! DO YOU HAVE THE SLIGHTEST CLUE WHAT YOU CAUSED?!” Prof. Cosmo shouts at the top of his lungs. “Now, now Professor, that’s no way to treat those who made such an effort to talk to others.” Shelly grins before extending her hand in a gimme fashion. “Now Courtney, that isn’t rock candy so be a good little girl and hand over that meteorite to the invincible Team Aqua.” “The invincible Team Aqua?” Everyone but Brendan and the Aqua’s themselves replied exasperatedly. “Feh, within this month alone we foiled three of your plans.” The Magma Grunt to the left of Courtney responds. “You? Invincible?” Courtney snorts in Shelly’s direction. “Yeah, so that’s why Aqua upped their training regime and Pokemon strategies just to compete with a bunch of little kids and their stupid Pokemon babies… And here I thought I was in need of an hearing-aid.” Walrein looks straight at MacSlasher who gives him a low growl. The walrus Pokemon simply rolls his eyes in an unimpressed manner. MacSlasher at the time was on all fours but quickly stood up on hind legs after Walrein made that blow. Ragnarok simply pats his ally on the back gesturing to him let it go. “Spare me!” Shelly snaps. “Magma would rather rely on the same substance that is foiling them just so you won‘t sully those baby oiled hands of yours!” Brendan quietly picks up his backpack and turns to his Pokemon with a nod. All of them return the gesture and quickly try to make run towards the trapped Ivy. Walrein simply stands in front of them as Aldo and Schneider who held quite smug expressions at the moment. All the 13-year-old could do was grit his teeth in frustration. Courtney tries to blow an unimpressed bubble but her taunt literally blows up her face, leaving the sticky pink substance all over face. Shelly breaks out laughing at the sight. “What a nice look on you Courtney! It suites you much more than watching you chew like a cow!” Courtney is able to rip some of the gum off her face and shows the onlookers below a very scary face. “True, I look hot in anything. Not too much I can say for a prune like you. People must be tired of seeing those flabby hips of yours.” “Excuse me?- Look here you little floozy!” “I’m the floozy when you’re the one dressing like trash?” A trade of insults ranging from childish name calling to derogatory slang between the two female Admins took place for a good long time while everyone else simply watched. “THAT TEARS IT!” Shelly shouts at the top of her lungs. “PELIPPER HO!” The Aqua Admin throws the ball containing the pelican Pokemon and orders it to attack! Pelipper flies towards his trainer’s foes and sprays them all with Water Gun. The Water/Flying hybrid’s attack forced the meteorite out of Courtney’s hands and into its pouch-like beak. A red X-shaped vein pulsates on the left side of Courtney’s head as she calls out her Swellow who hit Pelipper with Aerial Ace. Pelipper shakes of the hit and angrily retaliates with Water Gun. “NO! DON’T DO THAT!” Shelly shouts. Too late, Pelipper launched his attack which his fellow winged opponent nimbly dodged. But the point wasn’t that Swellow dodged, actually had the bird been a little slower he could’ve got caught. The problem was the meteorite was within the pelican Pokemon’s pouch-like beak already. The Water Gun usage only forced the space rock out of his beak and into the rapidly rising lake. Prof. Cosmo went livid the moment his desired item fell into the lake while both land sea cults started to blame one another for their constant interference of their plans. Pretty much having enough of verbal battles both sides decide to settle it Pokemon style. While Courtney’s Swellow and Shelly’s Pelipper continued to do battle within the skies Courtney herself called out her Ninetales and the two Magma Grunts called out their Mightyena. Aldo calls out his Lombre while Schneider calls out his Lunatone. Shelly’s Walrein made a loud battle cry to ignite the projectile attack using mini-war. “Are you people brainless?” Cosmo shouts. “Fighting amongst each other won’t recover the meteorite fragment! Get it together- Awwp!” The scientist words were cut abruptly when Roxx the Swinub irately lunges at him from behind and quickly begin to jump on him constantly. With everyone pretty much too busy fighting the other Brendan, Ragnarok, MacSlasher, Ringo and Aero Adler all rushed over to the Ice Ball prison that kept Ivy securely trapped. Since Brendan lacked the strength his allies possessed, he had to make due with using his first aid kit as a psuedo hammer. Within the ice Ivy’s flames began to lower as response to her lowering body temperature. The weight of the Ice Balls she felt earlier began to lighten. Through the contents of the solid liquid she could vaguely see the white haired thief kid and his vertically challenged Pokemon working with all their might to break her free. They must of spent a pretty penny on her to take this much effort to want her free she thought; even if those strained looks on their faces and the cleanness of honesty in the boy’s eyes seemed pretty visible… “Ivy! It’d be a bit easier to help you if you helped yourself a bit!” The flare horse heard the boy yell from outside the ice. She also heard his Pokemon say similar things to her in their tongue, save for the furry white guy who was rather vulgar. An X-shaped pulsates on the left side of the Ivy’s head when she heard them talk to her like this. Talking to her all chummy-like. And that human! The way he called her name irritated her to no end: Eye-vee, so unlike her Honzo who called her… well yeah the same way, but the way it rolled of his tongue was much more exotic. The whole matter of the situation made her fiery mane regain its usual thunder. Ivy’s ears perk up the moment the feeling of danger invaded her proximity. Whinnying as loudly as she could, Ivy’s fiery mane grew brighter. Now ignited with the motivation needed to escape her tomb. “Good, Ivy’s still up.” Brendan sighs in relief. “This should make freeing her easier!” “YOU LITTLE FOOL MOVE NOW!” Shelly’s voice bellowed in Brendan’s direction. One of the Magma Grunts Mightyena loses its footing after an attack from Walrein the moment it was about to launch Shadow Ball. Though the Grunt was able to save his plummeting Pokemon from falling into the rising lake, he couldn’t prevent the wayward attack from careening towards Brendan and his Pokemon. ::CRASH:: There was no time for anyone to react; the attack had already hit its mark. Ivy, Ringo and Aero Alder all stumbled out of the dust cloud created by the Shadow Ball. From the angle the Magma’s stood they could see Brendan, Ragnarok and MacSlasher all fall into the depths of the rapidly growing lake neither of them making an attempt to come back to surface. ----------------- (In the water) Brendan and his two Pokemon were a bit shaken up from the impact of the Shadow Ball but the aftershock wasn’t the problem… It was that same bizarre pressure Brendan felt the very first time he got swept with the heavy currents of Mt. Meteors streams and again at a less aggressive but more wary feel every time he jumped into the lake after a failed attempt in Chameleon Falls. This time, the lake wasn‘t playing sea monster it was forcefully pulling him into the depths of its every expanding mass and was pushing the pressure the lower he got. The snow colored hair boy could also see MacSlasher and even Ragnarok started to feel the sting of what practically seemed like nothing to them… It had to be! The 13-year-old realized. That meteorite fragment… Who knows how long that once huge chunk of space rock was controlling the area only for it to be destroyed like that! Now there’s a chunk along with any left over fragments of it flowing into the lake…He could probably sink to the bottom and make a grab for it if its nearby… but the pressure would’ve probably killed him and his Pokemon by then… This is not good…Not good at all… |
Cont
-------------------- (Location: ???) “Aaaahhhh!” Brendan yelps as he felt a heavy amount of pressure being made on his chest. The 13-year-old haggardly sits up in a desperate attempt for air, pretty much throwing off whatever was on him in the process. “Finally your up Clorox head.” The voice of 13-year-old May Hiromi comments in a playful tone. “You‘re quite a heavy sleeper.” Brendan stops coughing to give his friend a harsh look that looked kinda weird since he was blushing quite heavily. The snow colored hair boy quickly came to note that May was dressed rather outdoorsy with her short sleeve red shirt and blue overalls. Hanging from the right pocket of the overall was a long silver chain which complemented the two spiked black wristbands she wore as well as the very loose black collar around her neck. It was much more punk than Brendan usually seen May dress. Brendan himself was dressed in his favored headband blue and white soccer uniform and rather than have his gloves as his arm accessory, he only wore white wristbands on both writs. He also realized that his surroundings were that of his and May’s “spot” Route 103. Brendan’s flustered staring at the girl made a light tint of pink form onto the usual in-control chestnut-haired girl’s face. May quickly gets up and walks away from him. Tsunami the Torchic hastily ran up the hill to catch up with May. The chestnut-haired girl couldn’t help but smirk at this. “What’s the matter bird? Aren’t Pokemon supposed to be the superior beings?” An X-shaped vein pulsates on the left side of Tsunami’s head before she irately scratch May in the leg for pretty much leaving her behind. May retaliates by lightly kicking at the chick Pokemon who counters by shooting Ember at her feet. Brendan couldn’t help but laugh whole-heartedly at this sight. “You two become quite close.” Brendan laughs. “Yeah Tsu’s close to be getting thrown into the oven!” May grumbles. “Seriously its like the destiny cycle was screwing me over like always when they gave me Tsunami!” “Destiny Cycle?” May gave Brendan with a slightly annoyed glance for his question. “You’re the trainer yet you haven’t heard of that?” The girl scoffs. “Listen, the destiny cycle is like saying that the very first Pokemon you chose to quest with you and any other that you keep in your main party was fated to be with you.” Brendan gives May a slightly impressed look that she quickly shakes off. “To be honest its something that annoying little runt told me about…” The chestnut-haired girl then faces the boy on a more serious note. “Oh, your Mom says to get your butt to soccer practice ASAP! So get moving!” Brendan frowns while staring out into the blue emptiness of the lake. “Good little boys shouldn’t ignore their Momma’s orders Bleach.” May smirks. “I told you May my hair is natural!” Brendan replies hastily. “Look… You… you-thanks for… well… you can leave if you want, I‘m not going anywhere.” May looked a bit surprised not just by Brendan’s outburst but that he indirectly disobeyed a rather scary when angry woman. May just stood there and stared silently at the kind boy for quite sometime. Brendan didn’t even once look her way. “Clor-Brendan…” May called out to her friend calmly. “Do you even like playing soccer? I always thought you were too much of a Pokemon junkie to do anything else.” Brendan pats Tsunami softly on the head while a small smile formed on his face. “It’s not that I can’t do anything else.” The snow colored hair boy admits. “Soccer just isn’t my thing. Chasing around a dirty ball back and forth is a bigger waste of time than playing video games.” “What.” May snaps quickly. Brendan obviously didn’t hear her and continued. “But I graduated from those silly things a long time ago… So that‘s why I think it’s just a stupid waste of energy.” A loud thwacking sound echoed within the Route when May heavily punches Brendan on the head. The snow colored hair boy spent some time rubbing his new ache but quickly felt a light breeze by his forehead. Brendan turns a to the fuming May with a: “what did I do?” face while she gripped his headband tightly in her hand. “What load bull!” May shouts. “You say you graduated from video games but you wanna know what I think?” She challenged. “It‘s not that you graduated from anything you just suck at it!” Brendan’s eyes widened in shock. “So, whatever your good at you continue to pursue it with an over smug attitude but anything else’s you have no talent you just shake it off and act as though your too cool for it! Thinking like that shows how pathetic a person you truly are!” “It’s my opinion it’s not like it’s affecting you one way or the other!” Brendan snaps. “You’re wrong!” May snaps back. The two glare at each other harshly for a moment until May was to break their silence. The chestnut-haired girl’s ocean blue eyes softened with a disappointed expression. “I like playing video games.” May comments in a low voice. “Just because you want to run away from every little obstacle set for you doesn’t mean you have the right to insult the whole community of fans… I‘m not going to fight with you over something silly like this.” May turns around and starts walking away from Brendan. “I won’t say a word to your Mom.” The chestnut-haired girl replies coolly. “And I’ll respect your opinion, you better respect mine.” Tsunami leaves the snow colored hair boy’s side to quickly chase after her partner. “It’s not like that!” Brendan shouts aloud, forcing May to stop in her place. “My Mom pretty much forced me into the LittleDale soccer group without even wanting to hear my say in the matter… It’s not that I’m a bad player it’s just-” “We should get going.” May suggests, much to Brendan‘s surprise. “You shouldn’t run from your fears because you seem too thickskulled to ever seem like the give up type.” “Now you’re mistaking me with you.” Brendan chuckles. May gives an amused little scoff and continues about her way. However the 13-year-old stopped in her place once again when she heard the boy call out to her. “What?” “My headband please…” A mischievous look formed on May’s face when she took a good look at Brendan’s favored headwear. “It has your scent… but… I think I’ll keep it!” The chestnut-haired girl then runs away from the area thanking Brendan for the bizarre gift with Tsunami not too far behind her. Brendan knew that the girl just wanted him to give chase and who was he to break her expectations. The two 13-year-old’s and the chick Pokemon run about the area acting as if they were half their age. They laughed and ran through about until the situation itself was a flash of fading memory… -------------- (In the water) ‘Warmth…’ The sinking 13-year-old mentally mummers. A few feet below Brendan a pair of beady yellow eyes flashed with a piercing gleam. A cascade of foaming bubbles shortly replaced that gleam. -------------- (Above ground) The foaming bubbles continued to expand its territory from within the lake. The over mounting amount of pressure from the bizarre properties of the Chameleon Falls and this foreign factor caused everything to just burst and allowed the foaming bubbles to uplift the drowning boy and his two Pokemon back to surface with, of course, an added piggyback by the creator of the bubbles: The ancient rock fish Relicanth. Prof. Cosmo was quite impressed at the spotting of such a presumed extinct creature. Ringo, Roxx, Aero Adler and even Ivy were just pleased to their friends/guys she needs to get back to her rightful partner were alright. ‘How many lives does this kid have?’ Shelly thinks to herself. The Aqua Admin was thrust out of her thoughts when Aldo’s hand pushes itself in front of her face and made a clutching noise. “Hey, don’t go all hulk mode on that.” Kyosuke grins from his spot in the lake close to Relicanth. “That meteorite is one of a kind had to put my life on the line to get it.” “What! That fragment rightfully belongs to Magma!” Courtney screams from afar. “Swellow-” Pelipper nails the full-fledged flying-type with Ice Beam that successfully turned it into a block of ice. Courtney irately recalls the frozen Swellow into its ball before it plunges into the ever-expanding lake below. “No need to glare at me like that.” Kyosuke assures the Aqua’s. “Just take what you want and never show your faces here again. There’s enough pond scum as it is here.” Aldo really wanted to thrash the wildman for that shot but calms down when Shelly glares at him. “Fine.” Shelly sighs mock defeated. “Take the Professor as a gift for your cooperation. I hope you’re able to leave here before its too late humans don’t have gills you know…” The Aqua’s all return their Pokemon into their respective balls. Pelipper dives towards Shelly so she could grab its webbed toes and airlift her back to the path she once came from. Aldo calls out his Peilpper to the same. Schneider takes one last look at the unconscious Brendan before giving content “hmph” and following the same actions as his allies. Courtney looks down at Kyosuke with a venomous scowl before recalling her Ninetales to make a dash into the tunnel in hopes of cutting Aqua off. The Grunts follow her actions all the way. -------------- (A few hours later) (Mt. Meteor top floor) “Finally up.” Kyosuke greets Brendan. The wildman then drops all of Brendan’s belongings on him and explains the overall situation; emphasizing in great detail how much of a pain it was to get back all of his conscious Pokemon back into their balls. “Sorry…” The snow colored hair boy mummers dejectedly. It’s obvious the 13-year-old took note of the flooding water that now plagued the area. Kyosuke looked at the boy blankly before laughing it all off. “Oh please! Like there was anything one kid could’ve done against top ranking criminals.” “So I guess that’s the end of Chameleon Falls…” Brendan still murmured. Kyosuke nods. “It’s a pity, but be just be glad that the legend ends with you: The last fighting spirit to overcome the opposition to seek out Chameleon Falls and actually live to tell about the truth behind it… not some made up dreams.” “Astral Plains.” Prof. Cosmo corrects. Both Brendan and Kyosuke to look at him. “Dream is a lesser way to describe when you enter a type of supersensible state without really being dead called astral bodies and visit a realm within your own head called the astral plains.” Kyosuke shrugs lightly, ruffling Brendan’s hair as he also uses this manner as a way to pick himself up. “Well today was eventful.” Kyosuke grins. “Even if those guys stop fighting whoever gets the meteorite won’t use it for good things.” “You’re going after them?” Brendan asked. “Psh, like I care what happens to the planet. If these guys kill us due to stupidity then so be it… But I suppose that’s why people like you exist.” Kyosuke responds truthfully. And with that, Kyosuke says his goodbyes and makes his leave. Brendan respectfully watches the man go until he was no longer insight. ‘He gives me too much credit.’ The boy thinks to himself. ‘I have no clue what Magma or Aqua could hope to accomplish with a meteorite fragment but I bet we’ll be finding out not too far in the future…’ ------------ Chapter 17- War of the Elementals: The battle of Land and Sea --------------- (Two months later. Mossdeep City) (Location: A new Sushi and grill joint named: Fillet King) “WAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!” Came the voice of Team Aqua’s seafaring Leader Archie. Archie wasn’t dressed in his usual attire. The man himself wore a cook’s outfit along with an apron with a big red lobster on it that said: “Tartar this!” In his hands, the bearded man fluttered a fan happily giving his guests a huge toothed grin. “COME ONE WELCOME ALL TO FILLET KING!!! WHERE THE FISH IS GOOD AND THE GRILL IS ALRIGHT! HEY WERE SO POPULAR EVEN OUR CITIES AMAZING GYM LEADERS EAT HERE AT THE ALL YOU CAN EAT BUFFET!” Archie gestures to Mossdeep’s Gym Leader duo: Psychic twins Tate and Liza who were enjoying their deep-dish seafood meal. “We’re” Tate begins. “On a seafood diet. Literally” Liza finishes as she contently eats more of her shrimp and pasta meal. The people inside the restaurant clap to their Gym Leaders approval. The whole joint itself was swarming with Team Aqua members all acting as waiters and cooks. Since Team Aqua is most supported by Archie’s loving hometown of Mossdeep it was only the wisest move to set camp there. And why not boast your love for the sea by opening a fish joint? Hey, all large groups need money from somewhere. “AHH I LOVE THIS WORK!” The hearty Team Aqua Leader exclaims. “Perhaps I should give up the organization business and go into the business field!” “Um Captain?” Team Aqua Executive Shelly dressed in a secretaries attire whispers to his boss. “I…have bad news concerning the mission we swabbies number 246 and 7 on…” Archie turns to the Admin harshly. ---------------- (A bit later in Archie’s office) Archie angrily bangs his fist against his desk. “Cursed Magmas! Does their deceit know no end?” Archie turns to his puzzled first mate solemnly. “That battle a year ago was before your time…” He begins. “That bloodstained disaster that brought the level of hatred between Magma and Aqua by tenfold!” |
(Flashback)
(Archie Narrates) [Exactly a few years ago, the feuding between our group and Maxie’s reached a boiling point where murder started to arise on both sides. Gang fights on the streets, brawls in any place.] [This act was unacceptable by both our groups.] [Just because some reckless newcomers who just wanted to itch for trouble and fights had no real view of either groups goals doesn’t mean that Maxie or I would allow such dishonorable behavior… Then the unthinkable happened.] A lovely woman with black hair lay dead on the streets as people and an ambulance surround around her. The Police did there best to push civilians away. [My dear sweet Ayame…beaten to death in cold blood by my own members…Why? Because she was the wife of Team Magma’s Leader…] [I couldn’t blame Maxie for feeling a fueling hatred for me…But couldn’t I feel that too? He turned my Ayame! My only family in the entire world against me!] [Regardless of the situation, from that day forward Magma and Aqua’s bitterness grew into a venomous bloodbath. At one point I believe that both sides forgotten their views and goals and it just became a fight to survive.] [Then last year… what was supposed to be a noble final battle between groups manifested itself into the worst defeat that Aqua ever had…] [And it was at the hands of a devil…] In Aqua’s original base in Lilycove. Screams of death could be heard all over the base. “Captain! Bzzt! Captain!” Came the desperate cry of Team Aqua Admin Montell. “Montell what is it lad? What is going on! Out there?!” Archie yells at his flunkie with equal desperation. “Captain for all things holy…ugh…Don’t come out here! We’ll defend you with our very last breaths!” “Montell as captain I must go down with the ship! I’M coming like it or not!” “Captain Please-” Montell begs until something else gets his attention. “Wait! Please! This isn’t the final battle we were expecting! AUGGGGGHHHH!!!!” Montell is knocked down by a huge black figure as the color red is splattered onto the screen. Archie was horrified as well as shocked. The Aqua Leader didn’t have to wait too long to see what was doing all this damage. Breaking down the steel door with a strong ghostly force, Archie saw his crew’s assassin: A girl, about the age of thirteen, who was fully clothed in the Team Magma uniform. Archie always thought the Team Magma uniform looked stupid in comparison to Aqua’s but in that costume the girl looked just eerie with it on. Realizing that this little girl had blood, his groups blood smeared all over her, enraged the Aqua Leader to no end. “Maxie you sick coward! Sending a child to do this…this…Bloodwork!” The Team Aqua Leader bellows before he regains his composure in a very disappointed fashion. “…Is your lust for vengeance so deep that you would steal the innocence of one so young?” The girl gives an innocent little laugh. “So this the man who preaches of false justice.” Archie looks at the girl puzzled. “Do you really think the planet can be turned into a living sea? You dream too much.” The girl then gives the man a little smirk. “And there‘s only one place dreamer‘s like you can go when they try to turn tainted dreams into reality.” Archie grits his teeth and calls out his Feligator. He knew that fighting a child was wrong, but she was too far-gone, brainwashed by Maxie. And ontop of that…The look in her cold topaz colored eyes shows she truly did single handily murder his men…and has no sign of remorse… The girl’s playful facial expressions disperse as she calls out Houndoom. This creature truly showed familiarity to the Aqua Leader. “t-that Pokemon…” Archie remised. “Though Maxie may not be here to easily defeat you. I shall fight in his place with the creature he passed onto me.” “…Passed unto you…What is your relationship to Maxie? What is your name?” “My name.” The girl responds coldly. “Is Angelique.” Though the differences were vast. The moment he heard that name Archie knew Ayame’s memory lived on, and always will exist within Maxie… Ayame always said if she should have a little girl she’d name her Angelique. Archie always teased her saying that that’s kinda expected as well as stereotypical. Ayame never cared; she thought that name had a glow of mysticism in it. Archie saw it! Ayame’s anguished and betrayed soul glowering down at him at that very moment… As if she was saying: “Are you happy now? Do you suffer slowly like I did when I was murdered! Well, don‘t fear, your journey to hell will be a fast one!” “Ayame…Wait…This is all some kind of mistake…” Archie weakly mummers suddenly feeling as though his life were being drained from him. “Your tainted dreams must not exist.” Angelique states. “Cerberus stop them.” The now named Cerberus the Houndoom nods at his new master and lunges at Feligator with Crunch. Feligator counters with Hydro Pump. Cerberus turns his lunge into a nosedive as he quickly throws itself to the floor, but his entire back gets badly grazed by the Water. Feligator doesn’t stop there; it swings its tail in hopes to break the bones of its rival who was already cringing in pain. Cerberus, despite the aching wound jumps over the tail swing only to get grabbed by its throat by the croc Pokemon with arms and legs. Giving his fiery foe a toothed snarl, Feligator is ready to finish his foe off when his master commands it. Archie didn’t have time to say anything though; Cerberus gives his foe a Fire Blast at point blank range. This causes Feligator to lose his grip on the dark dog Pokemon who quickly sinks his teeth into the Croc Pokemon’s throat. Feligator backs away giving out a dying cry before it swings its tail slapping Archie hard enough to knock him out the closed window and into the sea below. Just before Archie plummeted into the sea he adores witnessed Feligator being dragged into its execution room. (End Flashback) ------------------------- “So that’s what happened…” Shelly mused as calm as she could. Archie folded his hands as he went into deep aloud thought. “Even though this planet is mostly composed of water the bulk of it is contaminated and sullied… By drowning these seeds the good seeds will harvest and grow.” Archie goes into deeper meditation. “But most good seeds will drown with the wicked…This is tough…Is my hopes really a dream?” Shelly considers her Leader’s words and shrugs. “No matter the situation sir every grand plan is a double-edged sword that hurts as much as it helps.” The Aqua Admin replies knowingly. “But in the end it’s knowing that the benefits to others that the plan does is what outweighs the negative thinking.” Archie considers this a moment and laughs. “No wonder why you’re the firstmate! Wahahahahaha!” Shelly sweatdrops. “Aye-aye captain…But shouldn’t we be addressing the troops now?” “What for?” “Well,” Shelly sighs. “Aside from the bad news I gave you, we also had great news: Swabbies numbers 103, 206 and 179 have intersected Magma’s plan on the machine they were building.” Shelly then begins to explain to Archie about their scientist finds. Most interestingly Magma’s plan to use the machine to cause Mt. Chimney to erupt at such an alarming rate that the shockwave of the epicenter will cause an earthquake strong enough to awaken two very powerful sleeping volcanoes buried in the ocean near the Southern Islands and Johto in hopes that will produce a chain reaction which will force other volcanoes to erupt as well. “Blast!” Archie growls. “Did Maxie even think of the chances his plan could fail and destroy this planet?” Shelly nods before continuing. “But this is the interesting part Captain… The item required to work the machine is a meteorite found by Prof. Cozmo in Meteor Falls.” The female admin remises. “We intercepted Cozmo and took the meteorite, we also learned that the meteorites polarities have to be in the right synch to work in our favor!” “Meaning?” “If we chip the rock according to the way Swabbie number eighty drew this picture.” Shelly quickly shows Archie the picture. “We can force the lunar polarities to work in our favor and make Mt. Chimney sink. That would make those sleeping volcanoes act in a different manner.” “Turning the whole land into a ocean! Schneider is a genius!” Archie happily announced. “Come my dear! We have work ahead of us!” Shelly nods as they both rush to elevator and the basement floor. As the elevator headed to its destination Archie couldn’t help but have thoughts run through his head. ‘Maxie…Today you and your devil child will learn the true meaning of justice…’ ----------------------- (Team Magma base) “My fellow Magma’s” The Team Magma Leader Maxie voice boomed from the video recording. “After a great amount of research and toiling we are finally ready to launch the final Armageddon against all those who stand in our path and finally unleash the road to true justice.” Maxie closed his eyes as he continued speaking. “Unfortunately, I cannot join you in this fray. As fate called it I have very important business to attend to elsewhere... But I have full faith and belief in all of your abilities!” The Team Magma Leader clenches his fist in a determined manner as he finished his speech. “Royce and Amanda will lead you all in this epic climax! Team Magma shall raise the hope of many ONCE AND FOR ALL!!!” All The Magma Grunts and Admin’s all cheer for their victorious Leader. Magma Executive Amanda takes a nearby microphone and egged on the video recordings words. “We of Team Magma are soldiers of Gaia trying to expand the land for the good of all! Remember that! We fight with purity and grace of the land itself Nothing shall limit us! No false powers are needed to bolster our already united strength!” Amanda hands the microphone over to Royce who adds his words of movement. “The last chapter of the clash of Land and Sea begins! We shall hurry to Mt. Chimney and recover what Aqua is trying to steal from us! ONWARD TO VICTORY!” “ONWARD!!!” The Magma group agrees as they run to the doors. ----------------------- (Aqua base) Archie stood on podium as he addressed his men. “Fellow Aqua’s!” He began. “We have been forced back by those land loving Magma’s for long enough! The time to strike is now! We will use Magma’s own reckless, half-baked plan against them and save this planet and all those who are drowning within all the pollution and destruction that we, humans have so unmercifully caused!” Archie finishes his speech in the same manner that Maxie finishes his. “Team Aqua shall never sink for we know how to swim! We can never drown for we know how to scuba-dive! We will never allow Magma to deceive us again…because this time…” The Aqua Leader growls. “…It’s personal…Now onward! This will be the last time we shall walk on land so get used to it!” The Team Aqua members all cheer as they rush out for combat. Archie took his sweet time walking out the door. ‘Ayame…I swear to you that this was all a misunderstanding…’ The man mentally rambled. ‘But when you launched that demon onto my people you cut all ties we once shared…Team Magma…No, Maxie will go down for good! I swear it.’ End Chapter 17 ----------------------------------------- (Notes) According the Webster’s college dictionary Astral bodies: a supersensible substance believed to pervade all space and to form a second body belonging to each individual through life and surviving death. From what I heard, these forms are believed to be responsible for your dreams that take place in a place called the astral plains. That’s why they say that when you die in your dreams you die for real. But usually in Nightmares when you do become in mortal danger you’re usually thrusted back into reality before you do get hurt. Sometimes most aren’t as lucky as they show in horror/Fantasy movies/shows like Charmed (when it was actually a good series) Next: Chapter 18- War of The Elementals: Tainted snow |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else.
------------- (9AM: LittleRoot Town) “Mrs. Hiromi!” 8-year-old Max calls out to May’s mother. Mrs. Hiromi stops her gardening to turn to the young boy with a warm smile. “Good morning Max. Usually I’d expect children to be watching Saturday morning cartoons at this hour.” “Oh please! Cartoons are a waste of time!” Max scoffs. “I’ve got way more pressing matters to attend to.” “Didn’t know you were into video games.” Mrs. Hiromi chuckles, just noticing the visors and game controller. “You follow May more than you admit.” “This isn’t a game!” Max states proudly. “This is Pokemon Island Online! A trainer simulation!” “Ok, ok I’m sorry Max I couldn’t help but tease.” The woman cheerfully comments. “Anyway that’s a stylish little object. It’s good to see your parents are sending you gifts while they’re away.” “Err… actually Ma’am…” Max admits. “I wanted you to help me with this level…” Mrs. Hiromi’s eyes widened for a moment before smiling off the boy’s words. “Please!” The boy pleads. “Mrs. Birch refuses to help me and is forcing Prof. Birch to do the same. You’re the only other adult I know that’s cool enough to handle the Battle Tower!” Mrs. Hiromi considered it for a moment. She never really minded when May would spend hours on one of her game consoles. Heck, sometimes she’s secretly watched the girl play. Not to mention actually take a shot herself whenever May stepped out. “Well, it is a Pokemon trainer simulation…” Mrs. Hiromi considers. “Please! Pleaaaaassssse!” Mrs. Hiromi puts down her gardening tools and rolls up her sleeves. “Well then, I suppose I could at most see what kind of Pokemon you use and probably throw a pointer in proper balance.” “Really!” Max asked ecstatically. “YOU’RE THE BEST!” “But of course.” -------- (Verdanturf Town) (Wally’s Aunt and Uncle’s) Wally grumbles in the kitchen as he washed a lot of dishes. He wore a white apron to protect his clothes from getting dirty and yellow gloves to avoid getting dishpan hands. “I heard that.” Wanda calls to the 11-year-old in a singsong voice from the other room. Wanda was reading a complex book on Human Biology while keeping the T.V on the Discovery Channel. “You knew the deal Wally,” The college student reminds. “You promised to wash all the dishes if I let you go out with your friends. And you were so supposed to do that BEFORE you left. It’s not my fault you tried to weasel your way out it.” “I didn‘t think you meant it at this moment.” Wally whines. “Why don‘t you just take Mia‘s example and just do your chores.” Wanda slyly counters. “Then if Mia means so much to you just get her to do it! She doesn‘t do anything else aside from moping about!” The 11-year-old parries. “Wally, believe me, I don‘t think it‘s viably fair to even be jealous of someone like Mia.” Wanda sighs. “If anything I feel nothing but guilt for the burden a child so fragile and young has to endure…” Wally didn’t say anything after that comment but Wanda decides to further invest in the situation. “Did you know Mia has no friends? The only person who she ever felt she could be herself around is hanging on by a thread in the guest room! I don’t think I could every envy who she is Wally… I pity her way too much…” Wally continued to wash the dishes in utter silence. The words “Mia…” were the only he murmured with guilty in a tone above a whisper. ------------ (Mt. Chimney) “Cursed Sea Rat!” A Team Magma Grunt roars as he throws a heavy punch an Aqua Grunt who stood in his path to the machine and the meteorite. The Team Aqua Grunt wipes the blood from his lower lips and he breaks into a frenzy of ballistic rage. “Crusted piece of Whailmer barnacle!” He spat as he lunges and pins the man. Before you knew it a brawl broke out between the three Magma’s and Aqua’s that fought for control of the grand plan. Punches, Kicks, insult and slaps were thrown about on both sides. Many, like Nurse Joy would be glad to know that they aren’t using Pokemon in this personal spat. After a while Team Magma started to gain the upper hand. The Aqua’s were becoming dazed and confounded. “Ha! You’d think for guys who spent their life at sea they’d put up a better fight.” Team Magma Grunt Sandra mocks her K.O.ed foe. “I hear that!” Team Magma Grunt Joe agrees before he and the other Grunt interestingly enough named what’s-his-face (“What” to his friends) hear Sandra’s horrified screams. Turning to see what’s wrong with their teammate, the duo ends up gapping at the sight: A huge rather muscular fellow towered over them. Holding up Sandra by the back of her neck. The man himself was dressed as though he’s been out to sea often. Standing next to him was his two loyal Pokemon: Loudred and Blastoise, both Pokemon were abnormally muscular for there species and by the fierce looks and scars on them they’ve seen many fierce battles. “So this is the infamous Team Magma eh?” The man boomed. “You’re all a bigger bunch of flabby weaklings than I thought…how can such pipsqueaks hope to beat Aqua? Wahahahahaha!” “SHUT YOUR FACE AND LET ME GO!!” Sandra screams at the man. The huge man simply does what’s he’s ordered and quickly lets the female Magma grunt hit the ground with a loud “Thud.” “I didn’t realize you were a lady for a second.” The man admits. “I, the great Rykyu Gatsura am so used to her such effeminate screams from my foes I lost track of them all!” The Aqua’s quickly took note to this man’s name. “d-Did you say Ryukyu? THE legendary fisherman and treasure hunter: Ryukyu Gatsura of the well known ship Gatsura?” A badly beaten Aqua Grunt timidly asked as one of his open eyes tinkled. Ryukyu nods. “Wahahahaha! So my reputation precedes me I see! As does yours Team Aqua: The noble warriors of the sea! I heard of your amazing endeavors and exploits and hoped to join your ranks.” The Magma’s heard of this guy if he joins Aqua at this moment they were screwed… The Aqua Grunt was dumbfounded by this greats request. He made it so simple too. One Aqua Grunt named Jerry spoke for his team. “Uh, s-sure but you have to take it up with our boss…” “Y-yeah.” Another Aqua Grunt named Hoop agreed. “It’s not our call…” “I see…” The Legendary sea captain mused. “Then I shall simply wait! But in the meantime I shall support you!” Ryukyu then gives the Magma Grunts a dark look. “And I know exactly how…” “Well, were boned.” What’s-his-face mumbles. His group nods. Within a matter of seconds the Legendary Captain wiped the floor with the two male Grunts and easily eradicated Sandra in a quick one-sided Pokemon battle. The Aqua Grunts then tied her and the two unconsciousness and badly beaten Magma’s to a nearby giant stalagmite. “You Aqua’s talk big but this is only Round 1!” Sandra threats. “Team Magma WILL rescue us! AND WILL DEFENATLY expand the land for the benefit of both Pokemon and Humans!” Ryukyu snorts at the female Grunt. “Brainwashed I see…You are wrong little girl…” “LITTLE GIRL! I’M EIGHTEEN!” Sandra snarls at the man. Ryukyu shakes his head. “In the world of the sea you are just a child…You don’t understand the importance of the dawn of this new era…A land free of pollution and machines! Free of technology that makes man lazy and complacent…The Great Sea must come to be! And let all the apparitions of mans destruction drown in a cesspool of red…before the final purification!” ------------- Chapter 18- War of The Elementals: Tainted snow ---------- (Mauville City) Standing by the place where it all fell apart, 10-year-old Mia Stone contemplates deeply on life thus far. Despite her spending practically months in one location, quite a bit has fallen upon her… Not to say any of it is any good to her… “Oh! Your that girl who’s been living with Wally!” The familiar voice of Daisuke called out to Mia from behind. The 10-year-old dully turned around to see just who she expected: Daisuke, however; along with him were two girls also in the same troop outfit uniform. The girl to the left of the 11-year-old Boy Scout had short black hair with deep crimson streaks highlighted into them. Mia was starting to think the whole highlighting the hair thing was some kind of fad that girls and even most boys are crazily getting into. The girl to Daisuke’s right had long red hair that she kept in a tight ponytail. Her hair seemed to be sparkling with what seemed to be glitter sprinkled about it… Though her hair looked quite pretty, Mia shuddered to think how long it might take the girl to wash out the glitter when she’s no longer interested in the fashion. “Yes, I am she.” Mia politely replies. “But Wally can’t come out to play right now, he’s been skipping out on his chores and Wanda-san is quite upset about that.” “Aww man…” Mia heard the trio mummer dejectedly. The 10-year-old mutters, “I’m sorry” while turning back to lean on the railing and stare at the lake in deep thought. The 10-year-old didn’t have to look at the trio of 11-year-old’s to realize they were still standing there. Mia turns to the scouts at shoulders length to give them an icy stare. In all honesty Mia’s always wanted to do something like that since May made that rather intimidating look appear rather cool. While Daisuke was oblivious to it, the two girls noticed Mia’s glare but shrugged it off. The girl with the red hair frowns a bit but chooses to stand her ground and talk. “No need to look at us like that.” The girl comments. “Were sorry if we seem rude ourselves but Wally’s told us a bit about you and I’m just surprised to see you out here by yourself.” Mia frowns slightly after hearing that. “Why are you even wasting your time with me? Your friends of Wally right? Wally and I aren’t friends only friends of a similar friend.” “Well, yeah considering how you talk to each other I’d figure so.” Daisuke agrees. “Shut-up!” The girl with black hair screams at the boy. “You’re only saying that because you never witnessed how she would act all high and mighty and stuff around us with her knowledge of Pokemon and stuff.” “So the hell what!” The girl with black hair shouts. “You act like a cocky dork every passing minute!” “Well I don’t hold my nose above the air and act all prissy like how you girls do!” “Boy, the way you gesture makes me question you sometimes!” “Both of you cut it out!” The girl with red hair snaps at the two. The two were confused why until they heard the feint sniffling that came from Mia. ----------- (10 minutes later) “Feeling better?” The girl with red hair asked. Mia nods silently still a bit bitter about the fact she accepted someone’s pity. The girl with the red hair put a comforting hand on Mia’s shoulder. “I’m the youngest out of three kids in my family so I know how much of a pain it is to be constantly treated like a do nothing baby.” The girl admits. “But you’re wrong about Wally, he‘s a good guy…” “That’s true. Wally just a really responsible guy and could go overboard at times with things.” The girl with the short black hair responds calmly. “And he can be quite cute too.” The girl with red hair giggles. “Like when he gets all loud and whiny.” The girl with black hair agrees. “Or just his boyish charm.” Daisuke rolls his eyes at the whole girl talk. “Whatever, I’m waaaay cooler than Wally. He’s just the center of attention because girls think he’s cute.” “Or,” The black haired girl smirks. “Because within his two month stay in scouts he earned more badges than you in an entire year.” “Wally was in scouts?” Mia asked the red haired girl quizzically. The girl nods. “My name is Jasmine by the way.” The red haired girl introduces before going any further. “And I’m Jenna.” The black haired girl adds. “You already know Daisuke…” “Well who can forget a legend?” Daisuke grins. “Yeah legendary sucker.” Jenna scoffs. “ANYWAY!” Jasmine lifts her voice. “When Wally first came to Verdanturf he was actually pretty quiet. Only playing with his Ralts. A lot of the girls in class thought that whole quiet thing made him vulnerable but…” “To the point!” The other two scouts growl. “Right!” Jasmine sweatdrops. “Wally was in our troop for a short while but he proved to be a pretty open guy when you got to know him. He was practically flawless in archery but he had to quit before our troop could sign him into the regional scout meet.” “He told us his parents back in Petalburg went livid when they found out he was in scouts and immediately had him quit.” Daisuke informs. “It was too bad… he was my eternal rival…” Jenna looks at Daisuke and frowns. ‘How it be called a rivalry when the guy you compete against completely outdoes you altogether?’ The girl thinks to herself. Jasmine smiles a bit understanding for Mia. “Since you guys spent so much time together Wally must’ve told you he bad had it back in his hometown. Every time he stepped outside he was ridiculed or beat-up by the local kids. He didn’t have any friends… He said that May girl pretty much changed his life.” “n-No, he never tells me much about himself...” Mia admits guiltily since she never really paid the boy too much mind to begin with. “Hm, You should try to understand where he’s coming from more.” Jasmine suggests. “He probably just finds you annoying in some sense since you’re kinda like him in most ways.” “Wally-kun…” Mia mummers with guilt. “I never knew these about him… I never even bothered to try to understand him… I really am what Daisuke-kun described me as…” Both Jenna and Jasmine give the nervous Daisuke a passive look. Wanting to take the heat off himself, Daisuke had a crafty plan. “Say, Mia since you ventured all the way out here why don’t we all go to Route 110 and train our Pokemon together? That sounds like fun right?” “You were waiting for Wally-kun. I’ll go get him.” “n-No its alright really!” Daisuke assures. “Jasmine‘s the one who likes him anyway! We could go while she and Jenna waits!” “And miss you get your butt whopped by newcomer? ‘Cha right.” Jenna grasps her camcorder readily. “And I so don’t like him like that!” Jasmine shouts. Both girls now grab Mia by separate arms and drag her off to Route 110 Daisuke has no choice but to follow. ------------- (Mt. Chimney) “Wahahahahaha!” Came the bellowing voice of the legendary sea captain Ryukyu Gatsura. “So the great Archie, we meet at last!” Archie gratefully shakes Gatsura’s hands. “I appreciate the support of any who wish to help Team Aqua in our dreams of expanding the planets water rate.” “Psh, yeah like that’s ever going to happen” The tied down Team Magma Grunt Sandra scoffs. “Do you realize how unorthodox that plan is!? Not to mention that you stole it from my group! What ever happened to originality People!?” Archie and his group ignore the fuming Magma and turn their attention to the machine and Swabbie#80: Team Aqua Grunt and genius Schneider. “Ok sir” Schneider confirms. “The meteorite is broken down according to calculations…Now all I have to do is fix the frequency ratio of the machine…” “Good job as always Schneider. Now… commence the operation!” Archie orders. With a nod Schneider inserts the meteorite into the apocalyptic machine and starts it. At first, nothing happened but over a period of an hour an eerie whistle overtakes the area until it becomes a wispy humming noise. As a result of this the lava within the dormant volcano began to burble steadily until the rate became more alarming quick. ‘It begins.’ Archie thought to himself victoriously ‘Ayame, Maxie you lose! Your dreams will soon wash away with all the tainted machineries of man!’ “By Entei were too late!” Magma Executive Amanda curses as she along with a dozen of Magma’s best female battlers ran up to the top of the mountain. Archie turns to the 22-year-old woman with a smug expression. “You’re too late little lady…Team Aqua’s plan is going according to plan!” Archie then gives the woman a menacing look. “I’m not surprised. Maxie again sends someone to do his dirty work. The bloody coward can‘t face me?” Amanda literally went livid when she heard that fool of a man say those things. “Unlike you and your band of round about scallywags Maxie doesn’t need to be there to constantly act as our brains…We have them! That’s a must in the job description.” “Oh,” Amanda adds. “By the way. It was so noble of you to launch a sneak attack on our base and all the areas that are under our Protection! That forced our troops to be at the small number its at now!” “Ha! Protection?!” Archie scoffs. “More like leeching what you wanted from good people!” Before Amanda could say anything the wispy humming sound from the machine stopped. Causing everyone to stop in their place and think. Little did they know that inside the volcano the lava began to burble at an even more alarming rate to the point it was rising. What the two rival groups could is the meteorite beginning to pulsate and glow before the machine making a loud screeching sound so piercing that it shattered the glass protecting the meteorite and shattered a layer of the hard meteorite causing it to be smaller in size for either groups plan to work. This was followed by a loud heavy tremor that went on for a few seconds, luckily the ground didn’t split apart. “That…can’t be good.” The now untied Sandra mused. “sc-Schneider” Archie nervously squeaked. Schneider rather timidly examines the machine from a safe distance. Gaining a little courage the man walks up to it and looks at it rather puzzled. “Well?” Gatsura boomed. “Is it still good?” Schneider scratches the back of his head sheepishly. “Actually this meteorite is an amazing piece of work. I’d love to examine it when our plans come to be.” “So Aqua wins?” A random Aqua Grunt asked cheerfully. Schneider said nothing as he adjusted the machines calibrations. “No, with this adjustment now we’ll-” “OH NO YOU DON’T!” Amanda screams as she throws a Pokeball containing a Mightyena at Schneider. “Mightyena! Stop that man at all cost! Team Magma still has a chance!!!” “C-Captain!” Schneider yelps. “I’m a thinker not a fighter!” “Hold on youngling!” Gatsura roars. “Help is on the way!” At that moment five female Magma Grunt all stood in the legendary sea captains path. “Laura, Megan! Go get Joe and What to medical attention quickly! Ran, Trixy, Lulu, Sandra, and Betty! Work as a group and take that legend down!” Amanda orders. “I heard of him…And I know his weak point! Use his bulkiness against him! Douse him in flames!” “Right!” All seven girls comply as they made their moves. The remaining Grunts all run towards the Aqua’s, Pokeball thrown. Leaving Amanda to stare down the irritated Team Aqua Leader himself. “You are beginning to annoy me woman…” Archie growls venomously at the Magma Executive who smirks. “Team Magma is all about unity. It is a family owned organization after all.” “I had a family too…before Maxie destroyed it.” “Ayame left you in your bitterness because of how pitiful a person you were! You were too wrapped up in your own self-absorbed whims to care for her…Maxie is different from you and he always will be. It’s funny how you act out of vengeance against one whose only crime was being in love with her…it was your murderous hate that caused her death…” Amanda gave Archie a very hardened look. “And you couldn’t even stay dead to atone. You had to spite her and rise back from whatever dead sea the Little One buried you.” “SILENCE!” Archie fumed. “Those days are over! Ayame has no ties to me! She joined Magma and died as one!” Archie then throws his Pokeball. Amanda was really infuriated now. “No! She died an innocent bystander who was struck down by her own blood! And I‘ll never forgive that!” Amanda threw her Pokeball and the claimed final battle of Team Magma and Team Aqua began. |
Cont
-------------------- (Verdanturf Town) Wally continued to disdainfully do the dishes. While Wanda continued to hit the books. When the 19-year-old was going to read some more pages. A news flash came on the T.V. “We interrupt your regularly scheduled program for an important announcement!” The news guy on the T.V. reports. “It has to be important to interrupt a program on the Discovery Channel.” Wanda quizzically mutters before calling Wally. “Hey Wally, get your lazy butt in here!” “What? Want me to give you a foot massage while I’m here.” The 11-year-old sarcastically growled. “Watch closely and learn.” Wanda hushes her cousin as she points to the News bulletin that read: “Hoenn under siege!” “That’s right people,” The reporter continues. “Hoenn is under siege! As Teams Magma and Aqua battle it out in the cities of Lilycove, Fortree and Rustboro for domination. We’ll now turn to Gabby whose reporting from Lilycove. Gabby.” “Yes, hello Hoenn this is Gabby speaking and I’m in the middle of what used to a peaceful Sake drinking contest turned into a drunken brawl by not Team Aqua or Magma but the civilians themselves!” Gabby sidesteps a drunken person who attempted to tackle her. Kicking the man once in the ribs the famous news reporter continues her scoop. “More and more civilians seem to be getting involved in the fray shouting: Hail Magma! Or Hail Aqua! Speaking with me now is a local from the Team Magma inspired gang The Ground. Tell me sir what are your thoughts on this whole matter?” The member of the Ground puffed his chest proudly as he spoke. “Well I’ll tell you what I feel Slappy!” “Gabby” “Scrappy. Anyway.” The gang member continued. “This is the high time we’ve been waiting for! Team Magma is gonna take over and trash those wusses at Aqua once and for all!!” “Interesting thoughts.” Gabby mused. “But may I ask? What do you have against Aqua?” The Ground member considered this before answering simply. “Water Pokemon suck!” That comment roused the attention of a lot of Aqua supporters and members of the Team Aqua support gang The Sea. “Your wussy gang sucks!” One member of The Sea growls. The Ground member laughs it off as he turns his back looking like he was going to walk away only to quickly turn around and crack the guy in the jaw. An old woman throws a vase at The Ground member knocking him out cold. Now the old woman along with some members of The Sea start stomping him. Gabby simply kicks the guy once too for messing with her name then steps away and turns back to the camera. “Ahem.” Gabby clears her throat. “Well, that was interesting words from an angry fellow… Back to you Stef.” Stef the anchorman sweatdrops. “Err Thanks Gabby.” The man then addresses the viewers in a very serious tone. “Ladies and Gentlemen please lock yourselves in your homes and-WHOA!” A light tremor shakes the area. Stef braces himself for the moment and the shaking stops. He then gets handed a piece of paper. “Ladies and gentlemen this is an urgent message to all those near Mt. Chimney! An evacuation notice has been made due to the fact that Grandpa SnowTops has miraculously become active and by the risks it could blow its top at any moment! Is this the Armageddon for Good sweet mother Hoenn? Is this the dark rhapsody known as Latios twist? Oh Lorddy Were doomed! DOOMED I TELLS YA! GAME OVER MAN! GAME OVER!!!” Stef then goes nuts and runs up to the screen. “HERE THAT GRANDMA? OLD SONNY BOY IS COMING TO VISIT!! WHY ARE YOU PEOPLE STILL WATCHING THIS THIS IS OUR LAST MOMENTS ALIVE! YOU SHOULD BE LOOTING! AND SPILLING YOUR GUTS OUT TO YOUR LOVE AN-” The screen was cut off by static but a few shots of Security Guards holding down Stef could be seen before a full image of a Stef smiling next to a Pikachu who held up a sign saying: “Experiencing technical difficulties.” “This is serious…” Wally replies nervously. “Hmm…I don’t ever remember a rhapsody named “Latios twist.”” Wanda mused while scratching her chin in deep thought. Wally turns to his cousin a little puzzled due to her lack of fret on the matter. Wanda turns to the green haired 11-year-old with a knowing look. “Don’t be nervous. Magma won’t let any harm fall upon Verdanturf or Mauville. So we’re all safe” “You mean you side with Magma!” The 11-year-old yells at his cousin in shock. “Magma only wants to expand the land a bit.” Wanda answers with a shrug. “I think what they’re trying to do is more beneficial for others like you than drowning everything like Team Aqua wants to.” “I don’t get what you mean…” Wally mumbles. “I thought both groups are wrong…” Wanda turns off the T.V. as she closes her eyes to speak. “In actions yes. But as far as long-term goals… if I had to choose, I’d choose Magma. I don’t too much like the idea of Verdanturf becoming a small Island. The excess water may kill the plants and who knows what the breeze will bring across an ocean.” “It’s good to see that someone also holds these beliefs.” A Magma Grunt solemnly spoke as he entered the house. “Magma!” Wally hissed as he ran to grab the closest item, which was a broom and use as a weapon and protect Wanda. “Who do you think you are? Breaking into other people’s homes unannounced? Think your God?” “Relax kid,” The Magma Grunt snorts unimpressed at the 11-year-old in an apron. “Were not here to fight were just bringing in this guy that says he knows you.” “Liar!” As Wally was about to make a futile attack on the man, two other Magma Grunts carefully walk inside the household carrying with them a very bruised up Karate Man. This got the coolheaded until now Wanda’s attention. “TONY!!!” The 19-year-old college student screamed horrified at this familiar faces state. “Quick! Get him inside here now!” She orders. ---------------- (Sometime later…) “So Wanda…” Wally quizzically asked his older cousin. “Who is this guy?” “You mean I never told you!” Wanda gasped, feeling a bit stupid. “Tony is my Boyfriend. Y’know, the same guy I ALWAYS brag about!” “Oh him…” Wanda giggles a bit before turning to the Magma’s who were also a bit wounded. “Before I get to your wounds tell me…What’s going on out there?” The Leader of the group of Grunts named Fred throbbed his icepack on his head. “Not a good day to be a Magma…” He mummers. “We didn’t realize Aqua had Rustboro under their fingers. This strong chick that uses Rock-Type Pokemon jumped a guy spotted us and we fled to the cave. We didn’t realize it was still blocked. We saw some Aqua loyalist beating this guy down. He put up a good fight but how long can you last in a ten on one? We jumped in I used my Poochyena to use Rock Smash on the area we grabbed this Tony guy who kept saying he won’t die unless in its in his loves arms and in his daze he gave us the directions to here.” Fred looks at his Pokeball and smirks as if to curse his fate. “I’m glad I earned a few badges before I went down this path…” Wally scowls at the man. “Hmph. Garbage! If that’s so why throw your life away on nonsense like this!?” “Wally!” Wanda screams at the boy. Wally ignores his cousin as he angrily clenched his fist. “NO! I’m not sorry! Why would he want to make himself a wanted criminal and not expect this treatment? Do you think your some kind of superhero or untouchable bank-robber when you go around doing the things you do? Does that make you feel superior over others?” Fred look at Wally slightly amused before he talked again. “Heh, you’re a sickly guy aren’t ya?” “What does that have to do with anything?” “Well let me ask you?: Were you always this strong-principled?” Wally froze in his place when hearing that. “You were a weak, sickly, frail kid once. Never could go out and play. Never could make any friends because of that. Heh I bet the lovely bliss of Verdanturf tanned your skin.” “Sh-shut-up!” Wally yelled at the man. “What do you know!” “I know that Verdanturf’s tasty air worked the same wonders for me…” Fred grins eerily. “I felt a new courage building within me; like I could tackle anything. I was like everyone else now. Now I could go out and prove it! That’s what you yearn to do too? Isn’t it? Wally steps back a bit nervously as the man continues his words. “My drive was my love for the town that saved me… I wanted every grassy, beau tic area to be just like Verdan’s that’s why I fight. My drive is to make Verdanturf Town’s around the world…Maxie told me if our plans work it’s very possible…” Fred then turns to Wally knowingly. “I see it…The same lust for power…but your drive feels different from mine. Is it just for selfish reasons? Or is there someone you want to prove yourself to? If it’s the first one like I’m guessing then your future is no better than mine…That’s just the words of one sickly dude to another.” Wally backed away from the Grunts twisted words of wisdom. He was going to become like him? Or even worse… “That couldn’t be” the 11-year-old mentally screams. “He was lying!” Pulling off his apron and gloves, Wally just quickly ran out the house as fast as he could, anywhere was fine as long as he could escape that lunatic! Wanda wanted to stop him but deep down she felt it wise to just let him be for a change. ---------- (Route 117) The blurred vision due to his forming tears veiled Wally’s vision, causing him to trip and falls to the ground quite heavily. What the boy didn’t realize or care to realize was that he was breathing very heavily and was coughing a bit. ‘I letting his words sting me so much!?’ The 11-year-old thinks to himself through haggard breaths. ‘I know it isn’t true! I know the difference between right and wrong! It’s not right! Why am I such a baby?’ Walking through the Route Wally noticed the odd behavior of some of the wild Pokemon in the area. It wasn’t until the skies grayed and a familiar powdery substance that fluttered out from it was when the 11-year-old took note of what went on. “Snow? In August?” Wally muttered quizzically. The 11-year-old then attempts to catch a snowflake with his tongue, which was his mistake. “Aw man sick! This isn‘t snow… Cough! It doesn‘t matter! I can still meet up with the guys.” Running as fast as he can the slowly but surely becoming sick again 11-year-old made it to Mauville only to be knocked to the forming ashes ground by Two Magma grunts who blocked the way. “Sorry kid, roads closed.” The Magma on the right starts. “You came from Verdanturf?” The other Grunt continues. “I say you go to your home now for your own health.” “I don’t care! My friends are over there! I-” The Grunt on the left grabs Wally by his shirt and gives him a menacing glare. “Listen brat get lost or I’ll make you go. And Mommy won’t be there to help you when I’m through with you.” It was at this moment Ralts pops out of his Pokeball ready to fight for his friend. Both Magma Grunts try hardest to not burst out laughing. “Hey isn’t that that psycho-type Pokemon Rick?” The Magma on the right laughs. “It’s psychic George.” The Magma on the left corrects before continuing. “And yea that lil runt is useless against our Poochyena.” The Grunt on the left named Bob tosses Wally to the ground where Ralts hastily ran over to him. The 11-year-old was too busy coughing and gasping for air to notice what happened, but he did flash the men harsh. The Grunts both smirk to each other before pulling out their Pokeballs. Before either could launch their Pokemon they were both knocked to the ground flat cold due to a squeezing on their pressure points from one and only Steven Stone. “They brag that they are environmentally correct yet here they are picking on children…” The 19-year-old Hoenn Champ mummers. May’s now fully healed visually challenged Grass-type Pokemon with the Blackglasses: Leaf the Shroomish, shook a bit agreeing with the words. Steven then turns blankly to Wally who sat up to face the 19-year-old while gritting his teeth. “Just can’t keep your nose out of trouble can you gaki?” Wally growls at him while shaking with rage. “Ah well, can’t expect too much from someone like you. Nice weather we’re having though. Nice and singed…” Wally had it. Tears ran loosely down the boy’s cheeks as he found his energy and ran at Steven attempt to throw a punch at him. Steven easily dodges the clumsy attack and let Wally fall to his face. The 11-year-old coughs a bit but doesn’t let up. He again tries to attack the 19-year-old. “Cough! I didn’t need your help! I was fine!” The 11-year-old managed to blurt out in-between sobs. Steven now confused stood in his place and allowed the petite Green haired boy to hit him with his weak punches. “COUGH! I…was…fine! By myself! I could’ve handled them! -Cough! Cough!!- WHY DOES EVERYONE TREAT ME LIKE WEAKLING?!?” Wally suddenly has a lapse of strength and falls to his knees coughing very heavily. It didn’t help that the once flurry of ash quickened into a snowstorm of ash. ‘This is not good! Mt. Chimney is in a worse state than I thought.’ Steven mentally frets. He then gives a bit of an annoyed sigh in Wally’s direction. “And what brings such a sickly guy like you out in this condition?” Wally ignores Steven and manages to pick himself up. Attempting to drag himself to Route 110. Steven grabs the boy by his arms. “Aren’t you listening?” Steven snaps at the boy. “You’re in no condition to be out here!” “I know that! No one should!” Wally snaps back. “I …… have to… get m…Mia…my friends out of Route… 110...” The boy chokes out, breathing quite heavily. “Wally listen, this air is not healthy for you at all your condition can worsen if you don‘t get to safety soon... I know you like my sister but she’s a lot more well off than you are.” No response but Wally remains still. Steven hands the boy an air filter mask “While its not as bad right now take this filter mask and get to the Pokemon Center. Though a hospital for Pokemon Nurse Joy is also obliged and willing to help residents from Verdanturf who are suffering. I’ll find my sister and your friends. Take care of yourself. Hiromi’s Pokemon will go with you.” Wally glares at Steven distrusting. Steven’s face becomes very stern. “ I am not deceiving you. Especially when my younger sister is at stake! Now, please take the filter and go! Your Ralts is a Psychic-type so I’m pretty sure it can create a temporary barrier to shield you!” “But…” Wally downcasts his eyes to the ground sadly. “I can’t always just run to others to help…I hate feeling weak…” Steven knelt down and continued his no-nonsense look. “Life is blind. True strength isn’t simply obtained by acting cool and strong. It’s earned!” Before Wally could argue this he felt lightheaded. Feeling as though a boulder just knocked the wind out of him, thrusting him into the state of unconsciousness. Steven picks up the boy and gives an exasperated expression. “Stubborn little punk.” The 19-year-old mutters. “Now I have to find my sister AND bring him to a hospital.” The Hoenn Champion then looks over to Ralts and Leaf who were ok due to the barrier that Ralts created. ‘So he isn’t as inept as a Trainer as I thought…’ He mentally grins before addressing the two Pokemon. “Look, I know this is not my call but can you two do this much for me make sure that this stubborn little gaki here doesn’t do something in the hospital?” Both Pokemon especially the very worried Ralts agreed. Steven said what he said for Ralts’ own good. He personally doesn’t think the kid has a chance after all this air he breathed in. “ONII-CHAN!” Came the familiar voice of Mia. Mia rushed to the area with the Campers: Daisuke, Jenna and Jasmine. ---------- |
Cont (2)
----------------------- (Mt. Chimney) The fight between Magma and Aqua raged on. Neither side looked like it was gaining the upper hand. Even the Legendary Captain Ryukyu Gatsura and his Pokemon Loudred and Blastoise were having problems against five very skilled Magma Trainers. Archie was getting more of a fight from Team Magma Executive Amanda than he ever thought he would. Both Archie and Amanda’s Mightyena made another leap at each other teeth bared before both hit the ground rolling around and snapping at each other ravenously, both hoping their foe would make one mistake and that would lead to their death. “Why do you hesitate Archie?” Amanda goads the Aqua Leader. “Afraid to die?” “Hmph. I admit little Amanda you have grown into quite a strong and confident young woman…” Archie begins. “But! Because of what you believe, your attitude and lack of sight you can never best me.” It was at that moment that Archie’s Mightyena launches a sneak attack at his unsuspecting foe with a rather skull breaking headbutt that caused Amanda’s Mightyena to loose its foot and tumble, like a rag-doll of the tip of the mountain and down some stairs. Amanda turned to her Pokemon partner in pure fear as a pool of blood formed under it. “You are still too young.” Archie growled darkly at Amanda who turned to Archie with pure malice. “He’ll make it Ma’am! Only a number of broken bones.” A Team Magma Grunt named Veronica called out to Amanda. “Just focus on securing this battle! For the hope of the planet!” Amanda nods to her Magma member and turns to Archie with a look of anger and contempt. “This isn’t over…In fact, you just opened the door to a chain that you started so long ago! Now begin to relive that wrath!” Amanda calls out a Solrock that she nicknamed Red Sun. “Red Sun!” Amanda orders. “Drown Archie and his pitiful group in a sea flames!” “Stupid.” Archie snorts. “Solrock have Psychic properties is that all you have? If it is I suggest you lay down your arms now and let me laugh in that coward Maxie’s face for once again lacking the will to be a man.” “Curse you.” Amanda growls before noticing that Red Sun was acting strangely. “Red Sun where are you going?” Amanda asked her creature who simply ignored and spat flames at her. Red Sun the Solrock floats high above the ground to avoid any and all attacks from its Dark-Type foe’s assaults as a light whirlwind of fire spins around it. It was also at this moment that the meteorite began to resonate and cause the machine to make a deep and slow bleeping noise. This got Schneider’s attention. The flames around Red Sun continue to increase and strengthen. With a quick flash of its red eye The Sun-shaped Pokemon suddenly unleashes a strong Fire Spin attack, engulfing Archie’s Mightyena into its contents. Archie quickly jumps away from the dangerous pyrotechnic assault and looks on as the Fire Spin made its way in a straight path towards the machine and anything else that stood in its path. “ALL MAGMA’S MOVE NOW! RED SUN IS OUT OF CONTROL!” Amanda screams. “AQUA’S STOP THOSE FLAMES!” Archie orders. Gatsura’s Blastoise steps four feet in front of the machine and takes the full brunt of the attack quickly caught in the fiery circle and lightly burned. Red Sun continued its attacks on the Mecha Tortoise Pokemon as if lost all sense of mind. This caused the fighting between groups to stop for a moment. The meteorite continued to resonate at an even faster rate now. This created a high pitched screeching again that didn’t bother the Magma’s or Aqua but sure as hell annoyed the crap out of the Pokemon in the area who whimpered and yelped in pain from the noise. The noise didn’t bother Red Sun the Solrock though it just stopped his attacks on Blastoise and began to float around crazily shooting flames at anybody or anything in sight. “What the hell…” Gatsura gasped. “Obviously this shows that Magma has no control over their Pokemon.” Archie smirks. Archie stopped his comments as soon as the noise caused Schneider’s Lunatone to pop out of its ball, eyes glowing in the same piercing manner, as it floats about trace-like until it saw Amanda’s Solrock. Neither moved nor attacked, they just floated there. Overtime both Sun-shaped and Crescent Moon-shaped Pokemon began to move around each other in a rhythmic fashion much like the dance of day and night. It looked almost enchanting for the moment. Enchanting until both Pokemon pulled away from each other before colliding. After that a bright ethereal shine came from the meteorite, which blackened the skies for the moment revealing the lights beauty. The beautiful flash could be seen from far and wide with Hoenn. Leaving many with a mixed feeling of curiously, romance, awe and most importantly fear. The light of the meteorite abruptly came to a halt and was replaced by a heavily smoking volcano and a huge tremor. The rest of Hoenn also felt this nasty shock. ----------------- (In Mauville Hospital for Humans) (Repository Therapy ward. The intensive care unit) “Is everyone alright?” Steven asked Mia, Wally’s friends and anyone in the area. “Nothing sharp fell on me so I’ll live.” Daisuke mutters while throbbing his forehead. “I’m Ok.” Jenna assures. “Same” Jasmine groans. “I’m ok as well Onii-chan.” Mia softly replies as releases herself from Steven‘s protective grasp. “Are you ok?” “I’ll live.” Steven smiles assuring for his worrywart sibling, “But” The 19-year-old continued as he dusted himself off. “This is becoming serious. I don’t think the area could take another harsh tremor like that. Worse off: Survive a stronger one.” “What’s going on Onii-chan? Why is all this abnormalities occurring?” Mia desperately asked her older brother who looked straight in front of him wistfully as he spoke. “You didn’t see the news forecast did you? Well…” ------------ (A little later) “Explains something’s” Daisuke aggregately growls crossed armed. Jenna nods. “We had to literally sneak past those Magma’s just to get into Route 110 and it got worse when we tried to get back to town.” Mia turned to her older brother apologetically as she hugs him warmly. “I’m sorry I doubted you. Steven…I thought just for a moment that you…” “It’s quite alright to doubt Mia. I suppose I wasn’t exactly the most fair to the boy. I bear no grudge for that.” Steven smiles as he ruffles his sister’s hair before nearly falling on the small and petite 10-year-old due to another heavy tremor. This one actually caused the electricity to break down as a few large stalagmites pushed through the concrete floor. Luckily, no one in the hospital got hurt. And there was energy reserves so all patients would be fine for now. It was at this moment that Nurse Joy’s voice bellowed from outside thanks to her trusty microphone. “PEOPLE! GO TO THE POKEMON CENTER AND MAUVILLE GYM ASAP!!! UNTIL FURTHER NOTICE MAUVILLE AND VERDANTURF ARE IN COMPLETE LOCKDOWN! ALL ENTRANCES TO ROUTES SHALL BE BARRICADED OFF!” “What!” Many inside and outside the hospital screamed. “THIS IS FOR YOU OWN GOOD! ACCORDING TO WATTSON ANOTHER EVEN STRONGER TREMOR IS COMING OUR WAY WITHIN AN HOUR! THE VELOCITY AND STRENGTH OF THIS NEXT IMPACT IS UNKNOWN! PLEASE! DROP ALL MATERIAL BELONGS AND GET TO THE GYM QUICKLY!” “Oh yeah!” One man who came out from his home challenged. “And why should we listen to you! You’re barricading us from civilization and expect one rinky-dink shack to save a city full of people!? GAAAH!” Before anything else could happen the snowstorm of ash became even stronger acting like gusting blizzard. Quickly engulfing the rude man in its snow-like wrath. The force of the wind caused Nurse Joy to be thrown back into the Center and fall on her back. Her Chansey and Blissey both ran up to her worried and shielding her from the glass shards that flew at them from the broken window due to the howling winds force. Nurse Joy smiles at her friends and picks herself up. “This is horrible. The air is so choking…how can anyone be expected to go outside?” The pink haired Nurse spoke aloud. “Also that shock badly destroyed our energy source. The reserves can only last so long…” Nurse Joy then looks up to the sky fully of worry. “Is this truly Hoenn’s final hour?” ------- (Verdanturf Town) (Pokemon Center) Though not hit as badly by that tremor. Verdanturf felt it. And the damages to people and homes are audible. The thickening ash that disguised itself as a volcanoes snow gusted at a horrid rate. The thickness of the air was even hurting those who weren’t sickly, but was murder on those who were. Many buildings were ravaged due to the rising ground formations and stalagmites that formed. Being a small town, the people of Verdanturf were able to commute over to the Verdanturf Pokemon Center for shelter since it was their only safe house due to the lockdown and all. The Nurse Joy of Verdanturf had her hands full. Attending to not only injured Pokemon but to injured civilians who got hurt in the quake. Wanda and any other uninjured person who knew a bit about the medical field did what they could to help out. Even though Wanda would much rather look for Wally and Mia, her hands were tied at the moment with a huge number of injured people around. May was carried into an intensive care room that was usually meant for very injured Pokemon but due to the lack of space and trainers in Verdanturf it wasn’t ever really used as much. Making it the perfect room for sickly humans who collapsed or suffered asthma attacks due to the chocking air. The Verdanturf Nurse Joy walked into the intensive care room dragging along with her a cart full of oxygen tanks. The Nurse Joy of Verdanturf hated being confused for her twin sister in Mauville so to show she was different, she doesn’t have her hair in the usual Joy custom. She let her hair go loose to reveal that her long pink hair went down to her legs and put green highlights in it to show she was different. Not only that, but she also changed the Nurse outfit from a loose white dress to tighter pink one that was a bit longer in length. Finally, rather than use a Chansey or a Blissey she used a Pikachu and Jigglypuff to act as her allies. Her yearn for change did make her the most appealing Pokemon Nurse in all of Hoenn and a huge popular amongst males. But her change made her become the rebel of the family. She was still loved but severely looked down upon and doubted. She was never really understood… Only her Pokemon and the youngest Joy who works as an apprentice to the eldest Joy in Fortree understands her and adores the ground she walks on. Mia and Wally has also grown quite understanding of this woman and adore her inner strength. So all in all she didn’t have it that bad even if she was considered the family disgrace. “This isn’t good” The pink and green haired Nurse mummers. “The power’s completely down and if something isn’t done our reserves are gonna be shot…The air’s getting so thick…This can’t be good for these people…I have to get the air filter back online!” The Nurse suddenly began to ponder on how. This quickly forced her to loose confidence. “Maybe if I call-” Nurse Joy quickly slaps herself for even thinking of wanting to turn for her sister’s help. “I don’t need them! I can do this! All I have to do is go to the basement and fix the generator before the next impact. Yeah that’s it! Then I’ll show them all that I’m capable!” Leaving her Jigglypuff to watch the patients. Joy, with Pikachu by her side goes to the basement. Leaving the lives of many sickly people in her hands. The lives of many…except one… Her fate was her own call… --------------- (Location: ???) “May!” Alia’s voice nagged. “HEY! Wake up!” “…” “Do you want to sleep the whole day away lazybones?” Alia’s voice continued to gripe. “Up and out!” May Hiromi in her usual adventurers attire, awakes to find herself in Route 103, which she considered her and Brendan’s “spot” where they meet, hangout and chat. “Alia? What are we doing here?” “Man, she really is dense.” The familiar voice of Max scoffed as he walked up next to May. “Don’t be mean Max!” Laurel teased. May was getting confused. “Max? Laurel? Why are-” “Sorry I’m late!” Brendan pants as he ran to the spot while carrying 6-year-old Sally on his back. Sally’s twin Suzie ran on her own and happily ran up to May. “Big girl is back!” She squeals happily. Max rolls his eyes. “Ugh she’s been always here.” May looked at Max very much weirded out now. “What are you talking about? I‘ve been around traveling for months…Wait! Where‘s Mia!” May then checks her waist only to find her GBA and a Pokeball containing Tsunami the Torchic. This started to rupture fear and worry into the girl. “What the-Whirlpool? Leaf? Lightning? Where are they? Brendan walks up to May and puts a comforting hand on her shoulder. “You shouldn’t force yourself. You have a pretty nasty bump on your head.” Max closed his eyes and crosses his arms. “She must’ve had a nightmare. May going out and catching Pokemon that’s a laugh!” “But I think those names are cute” Laurel giggles. Hearing this May steps back nervously. “A-Alia…what’s going on?” “You just fell on your head when you slipped on a rock while practicing your punches and kicks May.” Alia dryly answers. Before showing some concern for her owner. “You…feeling ok?” “I-” Was the 13-year-old chestnut haired girls only answer. She also noticed she was in her adventurers attire that Mrs. Hiromi bought her but in her school uniform. ‘Was everything that happened to me some sort of dream?’ The chestnut-haired girl pondered disbelieving. May noticed as she backed away Brendan and the others looked at her passively as they and everything around May slowed down and turned black and white if things couldn’t get any stranger Tsunami pops out of her Pokeball. Bloodied and burned, Tsunami the Torchic glared cold daggers at what was suppose to be her trainer and partner. “Tsunami…” May stammered in horror and rage at what happened to her Pokemon. “What happened? WHO DID THIS?!?” “You…” The chick Pokemon spoke in human tongue. Which made May go wide eyed as Tsunami evolved into a Combusken. “Is this what you wanted?” The now fowl Pokemon hissed at the 13-year-old. Tsunami then evolves again into a Blaziken. “Or was it this…” Fire started to brew in the background as May unwaveringly stood down her bloodied final form starter Pokemon who glared icily, no, murderously at her. Tsunami being much stronger and now much taller than May, grabbed her by her throat and picked up causing Alia who screamed at Tsunami to stop to fall to the ground and hit the ground shattering apart. Tsunami allowed fire to flare up on her wrist to severely burn the chestnut haired girl who squirmed in unbelievable pain. “Congratulations.” Tsunami spoke to May while tightening her death grip. “I’ve become just like you…wrathful, pitiful and selfish. I’m as weak as you are now. We truly are alike. So let us die together in the hate that you created!” May struggled as much as she could against her own Pokemon but to no avail. May could have sworn that Tsunami was putting her down since she started to feel her feet touch the ground. When the 13-year-old managed to open one eye she only saw herself. A fiercer more version of herself, Or as most come to know as the Wild half. “You’ll never berid of me! You hear me!” Wild May hissed at her true self. “NEVER! I’ll kill you before that happens! Once and for all!” End Chapter 18 ------------ (Notes) 1. Ryukyu Gatsura’s voice is always bolded. I deliberately did this just to have a type of antagonist with a really interesting quirk. (Aside that he may be into Team Aqua’s dreams deeper than that of Archie himself.) 2. Amanda wasn’t lying, that was really in the description: “Must be able to think way out of tight spots. And outwit nosy Trainers.” 3. When I mean “Dance of Day and Night” I mean the way the sun and moon move when either rises or sets. Next- Chapter 19- Race to the top: The Wild Flower that grows in the Far off Distance of the wind |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else.
------------------- There comes a time when the surroundings you’re used to become a bother…The pressures and insecurities of life begin to spiral down and compress you, confuse you, scare you… There are many paths you could take but not all of them are for the best… It was these feelings that played on May Hiromi’s mind ever since she almost lost herself in Route 103. Her thoughts are always like the wayward breeze; she would shrug off all of her troubles for a moment only to return to it with a gust of fury later. Is this what makes one an adventurer? Or that of a confused, wandering soul who only exists to find true worth in oneself… -------------- Chapter 19- Race to the top: The Wild Flower that grows in the Far off Distance of the wind -------------------- (Astral Plains) “WHY?” May’s wild half roared. “WHY DO YOU PERSIST ON BETRAYING ME?!” The wild half’s grip around May’s throat tightened by every passing moment. The 13-year-old could literal feel herself succumbing to her other half’s might. In a desperate attempt to save herself and stop the wild half’s whining, May gives out one pained scream while throwing a hard kick at the wild half’s ribs. The wild half cries out in pain from the hit, releasing her hold on May to hold her sides in a pained matter. The 13-year-old didn’t have too much time to catch her breathe; the wild half, angrier than before swiftly ran up to May and gave her a hard blow to face before she could even react. May slides a few feet away from her dark side. The 13-year-old wipes the trickle of blood that dripped down her lips through gritted her teeth. From the fury growing within her own now feral eyes she was ready for an all out brawl for her body. “Is that best you’ve got!?” May’s wild half growled. “You’re too weak to be in control if that was a blow from your killing intent!” The wild half’s eyes were practically slits, as her teeth were looking more like fangs. “You’re just expired trash! You don’t understand what it means to exist… YOU WORTHLESS WASTE OF MIND MATTER I‘M GOING TO KILL YOU!!!” May’s own fury was growing a pace similar to her wild half’s as her own ocean blue eyes went from feral to becoming piercing slits. What the chestnut-haired 13-year-old really wanted to do at the moment was tell the girl to shut-up or punch her cranium in. Or both. But her energy almost felt tapped, while her throat felt too bone dry for her to say a thing. All May could do is fall to her knees while lightly holding her neck, trying to force herself to cough at most, but all she was getting shortened breathes and light wheezes. The wild half wanted to lunge at the girl but was knocked far away from the 13-year-old by a strong unseen force. When she tried to get back to her feet; that same force kept her practically pinned. May was quickly growing light-headed from the lack of oxygen. The atmosphere around her was just getting less and less supplement on the amount of air molecules. Everything after that just went black. ---------------- (Flashback: Southern Islands) A 6-year-old May laid curled up in fetal position for warmth. Today she was locked in solitary confinement for merely defending herself against another child’s attacks. May couldn’t blame her. The girl though a year older than her lost all her sanity from what was going on around them. She just couldn’t take anymore and just snapped. But she didn’t have to take out her problems on her or the others in the cell just because they were smaller…In a hellhole like this all you can do is fight; fight and fight until you were no more…Fight and be selfish that’s all. It was the first time May ever maimed anyone…the only thing that truly irritated her was that Dakim and some of the guards wouldn’t let her clean up to remove the foul stench and stains of her and that girl’s blood from herself. Hell, the only reason she was locked in here was because she bit Dakim’s hand… “Mommy, Daddy…” The girl sniffled. “Why did you leave me here to die? Where are you?” May’s sorrowful eyes slowly formed into strong hatred as she finished her words in a low growl. “I’ll never forgive either of you for what you’ve done…” ---------- (Two years later) A year has passed since Cipher’s base has been infiltrated and the kidnapped children now called the Crop Kids were all released. Many tried to return to their normal lives and forget that shadowy past that they thought they’d never escape. It wasn’t an easy task. Especially for those dubbed the experiment X-series who were given an untested and unstable serum meant to make them into feral killing machines that had the form of humans but the senses and instincts equal to any Pokemon; however the serum created by Prof. Ein was untested and contained many components that were unstable, in order to stabilize the viscous X-series children they were put under an extremity of physical and mental training. Those who survived being injected with the serum succumbed to the labor. Those who were able to withstand the labor became wrecks, whether it is mentally, emotionally or both. With the potential to unleash there deadly might at any moment… Whimpering in her sleep. 8-year-old May tossed and turned in her bed. Tears ran down the young girl’s cheek loosely as she screams and pleas to who ever is harming her in her dreams to stop. “May! May!! Calm down your only having a nightmare sweetie.” Mrs. Hiromi who had been resting by her child’s bedside assured her as she hugs May sorrowfully. “I pretty much have an idea of what you were dreaming of.” May looked far from secure in her mothers hold. The 8-year-old’s eyes showed the expression of one who was being held by a crazy person, a complete stranger. And it was that thinking that made May dig her nails into Mrs. Hiromi’s back. The woman winced and attempted to squirm a bit but she didn’t fight it. She continued to hold her daughter in a loving manner and hum the “Hush little baby song” song until she’d eventually fall dead. That didn’t happen though, May let her hands fall to her sides as she began to mummer something like sounded like: “Momma…I’m scared” before she cries into her mothers chest. Mrs. Hiromi continued her warm hug and soothing melody as tears of her own rolled down her cheeks. --------------- (3 years later) She was feeling a bit under the weather and knew she’d be a sitting duck if she went down the usual path to school… 11-year-old May decided to skip school today and hideout in an abandoned spot under the bridge. No one goes there after all, only a few types of Water Pokemon call this area home. Giving a depressed little sigh, May splashed some water on her face to perk herself up. She didn’t have any friends, she was the demon child, and the Pokemon blasphemer a bane to all that live At least that’s what the citizens of Violet City say to any newcomer. It was this realization that caused a sudden twinge of rage over take the girl. Thrashing at the water violently as if struggling for dear life May eventually stops and finds herself soaking wet and breathing heavily, trying to swallow in all the pain and torment she constantly undergoes… She really hated the life she lived… A little Poliwag pops out of the water and eyes May rather sympathetically. Being young and naïve, the Poliwag simply hops out of the water and attempts to pat its tail on May’s arm. The girl instinctively grabs the tail and squeezes it. Not feeling any real reason to hurt the creature, the chestnut-haired girl releases her hold on the monster and tells it to get lost. It doesn’t… “Taking the road of a delinquent?” The voice of the Violet City Gym Leader Falkner asked the 11-year-old. May wipes her eyes before turning to the man with a fierce scowl. “Piss off Pokemaniac I live as I please. Go pet and play with your monsters somewhere else.” Falkner is a rather serious fellow but couldn’t help but try to bring the girl down a peg. “Really?” He slyly counters. “Then I guess you must pet and play with Pokemon too.” Falker then gestures to Poilwag that continued to cuddle itself against May’s leg, much to her annoyance. Falkner then goes back to his usual mode. “Actually I volunteer my time to the PTA to make sure children go to school when they aren’t training Pokemon.” The Gym Leader then grabs May by the wrist and tightens it to make sure she’ll succumb and fall to her knees. The Poilwag tried attacking Falkner with its tail but it was a no go. But… that didn’t stop it from continuing… The Gym Leaders actions only annoyed May even further as she blurts out to the man. “My Mom is busy today OK! I don’t want to burden her but I don’t want to go to school! I never needed it!” “Your Mom would be even more burdened if she found out her child didn’t return home. There are people you can turn to if others are bothering you…” “If you know so much why don’t you do something about it?” “It’s not my call unless you make the stand.” Falkner finally let go of May’s arm. As an act of vengeance May bites Falkner’s left leg. With his guard dropped and his attention focused on the pain, May pushed the Gym Leader into the lake and runs off screaming something like all people being cowards and hypocrites and being able to defend herself as she ran off swiftly. The chestnut-haired 11-year-old didn’t even realize that the Poliwag was following her. ---------- (Two years later) It was nightfall in Oldale town of the Hoenn region. After the people she had come to grow used to after a month of residence in LittleRoot Town learned of her past; May, in all her fear of being treated like she was back in her days in Johto lashed out at Brendan Birch and his friends and resulted in her almost killing Brendan. Luckily, May regained her senses and broke into a sudden nausea. What she didn’t understand was rather than avoiding her, Brendan and the others remained by her side. Even as we speak Brendan was walking May home. “We don’t have rush.” Brendan softly smiles at his fatigued female friend as he slowly moved towards a nearby bench. May looks at Brendan with nothing but guilt. “How could you still go out of your way for me even after learning all this?” Brendan raises an eyebrow and looks at May a bit confused. “Why not? It wasn’t my place to keep hounding you over your life…I got what was coming to me-” “DON’T YOU DARE EVEN SAY THINGS LIKE THAT!” May screams at the boy becoming so worked up she stood up suddenly while yelling at him only to feel queasy again and sat back down. “Brendan…Please…” May continued beginning to tremble for what she was about to say. “Maybe…it’d be best if you didn’t hang around me anymore…I’m just putting you and the others at risk…And…You’re too warmhearted to even put yourself at risk like that…” “Idiot.” Brendan lightly commented. “You’re trying to take the easy way out. It’s easy to throw yourself a pity party at the cost of others.” May looks at Brendan with a light scowl. “You’re the idiot!” She shot back. “This is for your own good!” “You don’t know that for sure do you?” Brendan replies. “You’re just trying to take the easy way out to deny the truth.” The snow colored haired boy now throws the girl a smirk. “Do you really think pushing others away will amount to anything? You gonna try to push away your own Mom? I bet you already tried that and failed horribly.” Indecisive silence was May’s answer. Brendan’s features soften as he used two fingers to cup May’s chin. May looks at Brendan a bit surprised. A light glow of pink overtook her cheeks color. Brendan doesn’t notice this and continues talking. “She loves you too much. And in Johto I bet there were a few people who tried to open up to you but unlike your family…unlike us they fell for your attitude…” “Us?” “The people who like you but aren’t family…us! Max, Suzie, Sally, Laurel, Tsunami, Alia, Ciel, me, my parents and I bet the list goes on…” The snow-colored hair boy gives the chestnut-hair girl a smug look. “Face it May, you’re loved. I guess that makes us all idiots but you’re the biggest one of them all for being so blind to the truth all this time.” May’s flushed face slowly became flushed with anger. A friendly exchange of verbal barbs would shortly ensue between the two friends. Yet, despite all that, May deeply took Brendan words into consideration. ------------- (Months later) In one of the many islands of Route 105 May Hiromi and her new travel companion: 10-year-old Mia Stone stood by the edge of a cliff watching a beautiful sunset that neither could hope to see if they remained in their respective homes. From an exterior point of view one would say the two girls were practically opposites: May, a girl who looks brimming with confidence in everything she does. While Mia’s a more downcast, shy girl who holds a latent potential that can only be unleashed if she should ever see worth in herself. The chestnut-haired 13-year-old silently watched Mia stare at the beau tic background with eyes that sparkled with curiosity and awe. May couldn’t help but envy Mia a bit though. The indigo-eyed 10-year-old was pretty good at hiding her morose nature and makes her appear as one who can simply smile at everything. The only reason why Mia’s act didn’t work on her was because May understood her pain at first glance and could help but sympathize with her. Mia was the complete opposite of her. May can’t deal with her problems; rather than face them with a false smile she would rather run away and laugh at the very fabric of existence. Mia was a lot stronger a person than she gives herself credit for… A lot more true to herself than May ever was to herself in a long time… “The sunset is amazing isn’t May-san?” The 10-year-old asked her friend. May simply gives the younger girl a weak smile along with a nod. Mia feels a bit uneasy with May’s expression but shakes it off with a warm smile of her own. “This really is a beautiful site. I could‘ve never dreamed to ever see such a background unless it was within a painting or on TV.” Mia replies. “I never regret a single day I joined you May-san. Thank you so much for allowing me to join you.” “That’s the problem.” May mutters forcing Mia to look at her a bit hurt. “You’ve seen nothing but constant danger since you’ve been with a low life like me…” “You aren‘t!” The 10-year-old nearly screams at May. “That wasn’t your fault. You tapped into the serum’s power yes, but you didn’t expect that to happen. But you had the inner strength to fight it’s control all you needed to do was to think about what soothes you…” “It’s kind of you to think like that Mia, but we should stop lying. It might get worse from here…” “You are no one’s monster May-san, you are not a solider of death and destruction…You never were and never will be…You rewritten and revived the perspective of living for too many people to ever truly allow the serum to win. The day you allow that is the day you truly have lost yourself…” May never answered the girl, she simply tries with all her might to avoid Mia’s saddened gaze. The 10-year-old walks up to her friend and puts a silvery bracelet with an emerald in its center and puts it around May’s left wrist much to the 13-year-old‘s surprise. “You chose to fight the serum’s control when you simply could’ve killed me.” Mia states matter-of-factly. “It was your choice to take me along with you as it was my decision to want to leave my safe home were I felt unhappy and travel with someone who I deeply respect and knew if I hung around could help me change myself…” |
Cont
---------- When Mia boldly said those words May was a bit taken aback by the words she chose: Decision and Choice the same words people have been telling her all her life. It seemed that for the moment that everything around was slowly turning into nothingness. May’s surprised gasp at the events that transpired became an echo in the wind. Mia gives May a warm smile to quell her friends worry. “Why do you look so surprised May-san? It’s always been you. Even though what happened to you was a horrible and unpredicted event that no one deserves to live through…You survived it all and became very strong. After you escaped that wicked place, everything that occurred thereafter was all a response to your own doings. You chose not to fully fall to the serum because you realized that there were people around you that loved you deeply. You used their love to make what was to be a curse into your greatest possession and protect them and others fiercely.” This was too much for May. The 13-year-old couldn’t help but break out laughing from everything she just heard much to Mia‘s dismay. “Oh, so let me guess?” she began. “If I still don’t see it as that I’ve truly lost myself huh?” “No,” Brendan’s voice echoed from the emptiness. “If you still can‘t see the answer then why do you still push yourself forward like this? What exactly do you want in life?” Overtime, the snow colored hair boy, accompanied by Wally both walk from the white space to join the duo. “I can’t believe the person who I looked up to all this time was such a crybaby.” Wally mutters disappointed. May shakes off Wally’s words with a twisted smile. “Am I the only one here who can see the humor in all this garbage?” “This is supposed to be funny?” Wally mummers. May shook her head while shrugging still chuckling to herself about the expectedness of the situation. Watching May’s actions struck a nerve within her friends. While Brendan chose to gaze at the chestnut-haired girl with a saddened gaze, Wally and Mia shuddered with mixed emotions. “How could you…” Wally muttered quite crushed. “After all the things you taught and did for me… They never had meaning to you!” “You should stop lying to yourself May-san!” Mia desperately tried to reason. “You’ve done so many things for so many people that you couldn’t be impure!” May looked uneasy the moment the two pulled up those points but she was able to gather up her scattered pride and grins weakly at them. “STOP LYING!” Wally shouts, fighting to hold back the tears that stung his eyes. “You’re lying… You’re only throwing yourself a pity party!!” “This isn’t funny May-san…” Mia replies sadly. “What your doing is leading yourself to your own self destruction.” May looks away from the two heartbroken youths to realize that a Pokeball was within her right hand. The girl didn’t know when she ever pulled out; but as she gazed into its red and white design she came to her confirmation. “Come what may.” Brendan continued to watch May silently and came to notice that her right arm was lifting itself up without May really noticing. When she did realize this oddity she struggled with all her might to put it down but was failing miserably. “You lost all grip on reality so you losing control of yourself would be the most natural of responses.” Brendan reasons in a tone that the chestnut-haired girl never knew he could. Despite the whip-lashed feeling of pain that ran in her system May grit her teeth and continued her struggle. “I don’t see anything wrong with the way I lived life until now!” May snaps. “It’s a cheap barrel of laughs anyway!” “Do you really think that May?” Brendan snaps back. The snow colored hair boy looked away from the girl from what he was going to say next, but even he has his limits of patience. “Or are you that much of a scared, confused and selfish little girl that you fail to realize how much your efforts to act oblivious towards everything around you is all a waste!” “I have people like you to thank for that don’t I!?” The girl glared at the trio with teary vision but still help onto her pride. “WHY DON‘T YOU JUST F*CK OFF AND LEAVE ME ALONE!!!” May’s right hand let go of the Pokeball and out of it spherical confines emerged a full blackened version of the steel-type Pokemon Steelix. The iron snake glared down at its beckoner with cold clear eyes as it glowed with an ominous blackish/purple aura. The glare alone was enough to leave chills down May’s spine. The crushing amount of malice that emanated from the aura was enough to make May unconsciously break into tears while falling to her knees. “May…” Brendan calmly called out to her. “If you didn’t really care, then why would you let such things get to you?” May couldn’t answer. She felt if she even squeaked the Steelix would break from its trance and obliterate her very being. “Well May!” Wally presses the matter. “Please May-san, we want to help you…” Mia pleads. They want to help her? A thought in the back of May’s mind scoffs. If that’s so, then get this creature away from her! Why do people make such a big deal about her when Pokemon prove to be just as bad or worse than her matters are… No, May knew the truth. She didn’t deserve help or kindness from anyone. She was given a multitude of openings from many different people but she rejected them all… She deserved this, a suiting end… ‘…help me…’ The emerald in the bracelet glows for a moment. This catches May off guard but she dared not to look at it… …Or shouldn’t she? It’s not she had anything to lose by just getting up and walking away. The Steelix was probably going to kill her anyway. No one was going to help her and she pretty much had nothing to lose considering how long she’s been through in the astral plains. The words “Come what may.” again escaped May’s lips as an empty smirk crept up her lips. The emerald light glows with an even greater light. The pure shine of the Mia’s family heirloom became so strong that it forced the Steelix back. The light continued to engulf the area and eventually vanquished the shadow beast. May picks herself to face Brendan, Mia and Wally. All three of them gave their friend a warm smile along with a nod as they too were disappearing into the light. May’s passive look slowly softens until her cheeks became tainted with a glow of light pink. Rather than break into tears, May flashed those closest to her with a playful toothed grin until she eventually disappeared with the green light. --------------- With a strong flash from the emerald May awakens in what it seems to be fire engulfed area full of many dead bodies. Some human, the rest Pokemon… Her gloves were stained with the blood of those corpses. Looking deeply into the background the 13-year-old could see images of her Pokemon walking out of the flames and towards her. None of them showed the face of their usual quirks they all looked bloodthirsty and vicious. “Curse you!” Howled May’s wild half who approached the girl warningly as she held the right side of her face that was severely burned due to the bracelet and May’s new found hope. “Why do you persist on getting rid of me? It was because of me you’re still alive to this day!” May gave her wild half a venomous scowl before something inside her just snapped! This made all the rage within the girl just wash away; give a defeated sigh and showing little or no concern for the outcome for whatever she was going to do. “I’m tired…” The wild half glared at May very distrusting. May could care less of her reactions and continued her words with a warm smile. “I don’t wish to fight anymore. I’m tired of seeing those I care about constantly putting their necks out for me. I quit. Being a trainer is too hard. I hate seeing my allies get hurt.” “Y-you quit? Just like that?!?” May puts both her hands behind her head and yawns a bit before throwing her wild half a bored look… “Why not? If I just laid low in LittleRoot like I originally planned and not get so worked up and *****y all the time I could’ve been home right now with my Mom. Oh, I would’ve had a lot of friends too. Tsunami would’ve been safe as my house pet and maybe if I didn’t lack such people skills I could’ve had a really cool boyfriend who’d be sending me letters about his quest rather than burdening himself by always being worried sick about all the time about me and working himself to the bone to always be there to help me…Come to think of it, I don’t even like Pokemon…why the hell did I even become a trainer?!” “Because you must fight!” The Wild half screams at the girl fearfully. “You want to make those who ruined your life drown in sea of their own blood! It was your ultimate dream!” “Yeah?” May countered. “Well, childhood dreams come and go! All my family has ever done for me was love me too much and always want the best for me!” The chestnut-haired girl narrows her eyes. Clenching her fist as her eyes waver with a new found determination from within her heart. “Those kind people hardly knew me but they just wanted to befriend me… My Pokemon… They’re my partners and even if my heart doesn’t reach out to every single creature in the world… It does reach out for them… Tsunami, Whirlpool, Leaf and Lightning all lose their fierce looks and look at May with surprised expressions. “Now it’s my turn to want the best for them…” “W-what are you saying…” The wild half quivered. This was not happening! Was this the dark-minded girl that manifested her? Now, after all this she just wants out?! She was lying…she had to be…She could feel the anger still pent up in her wanting the taste of blood. In denial May’s wild half quickly pointed that out. “Ha ha! Nice lie. I could still feel it in you like a core waiting to burst. Stop trying to act all reformed…y-You haven‘t changed a bit! You‘re still bitter…” May raised an eyebrow. “Bitter? Well yeah! Bitter that I was so blinded to the truth until now. I only have myself to blame now, no one else…” “you…you LIAR!!!” The wild half bellows at May full of rage. Losing control, the wild half lunges at the girl and successfully pins her to the ground. May didn’t even bother to struggle, she just stared right at other side, her face showing neither fear nor malice. This was what truly unnerved her wild side. Was she really sick of it all? Did she really have no intention of ever leaving the astral plains? For the first time in years the wild half couldn‘t read May’s intentions… “Aren’t you going to finish me?” May mock innocently asked her wild half as she attempted to gesture to Tsunami and the rest of her team of Pokemon. “…Because if you do… Those guys over there won’t let you leave either. We‘ll be stuck here for good and we can truly make up for all the pain we inflicted on everyone.” “NEVER!!!” The wild half screamed at the girl as tears ran down her cheeks much to May’s surprise. “WHY ARE YOU BEING SO BLIND? THEY’LL ONLY HURT US AGAIN!!!…They don’t care…they never did… I DON’T WANNA RETURN TO THERE! Th-THEY BETRAYED ME! I-I DON’T WANT TO LIVE THEIR LIVES FOR THEM…I-” As she continued her light tantrum the wild half shrank in size until she reverted back to when May’s heart was fully corrupted by hatred, mistrust and rage… …All what was left was a 5-year-old version of May sobbing into the original’s chest. May sat up to hug what used to be her wild half that threatened to destroy her very being… Surprisingly enough, the wild half in the end was just a demonic rage that was bottled up and mutated into something monstrous due to the serum’s effects. Created and separated from May’s soul since the beginning because her heart could never fully give in… “Mommy…Daddy… did they really hate me this much to go that far?” The 5-year-old version of the chestnut haired 13-year-old sniveled. “No.” May softly hushed the sobbing child. “They just wanted what was best…They really didn’t know about that whole mess themselves…In reality we were just victims of circumstance…And each day we were gone for those two years Mom and Dad cried their hearts out for us…” The 13-year-old’s own eyes begin to well with tears. “And they were even more heartbroken to see what we had become… We could have changed but we chose to bad and hateful this is why I’m so remorseful…” “So…we- I was the wrong one?” “Choices could have been made but weren’t now they’re just what ifs…But there’s still time to make things right…” “You aren’t lying to me?” “…I don’t know what I feel right now… But, I do know I want to get out of this place! I’ve been here long enough! I can’t always shrug off my problems!” May looks at her 5-year-old self with a determined smile. “This is just another selfish thought from a very selfish person.” 5-year-old May giggles lightly before hugging the true May tighter. “Ok, we’ll play things your way for now…” The little chestnut-haired girl replies. “But if you’re lying I’m taking over!” And with those words made the young girl slowly became transparent before fully disappearing, taking the entire background with her. Only leaving a bright fiery aura to envelop around May’s being and a stray tear to roll down her cheek. Shortly after this, a very familiar pale skinned, topaz colored eyed 14-year-old girl with long raven colored hair dressed in a sky blue robe and sandals to approach May. “So you aren’t that weak little fledgling.” Angelique greets the 13-year-old in a passive monotone. “You’re wild half was just your darkest, most wicked desires that could come to be…But I suppose you made the correct path…For one who wishes to dance amongst those of the light realm.” May’s eyes go feral for a moment when she noticed that the person who got her into this mess was right there. But simply chooses to ignore the raven-haired 14-year-old and picks herself up. Angelique noticed this and continued her passive words. “You worked so hard over nothing and amounted to such. But if really means much to you do you wish to know about the serum?” Since Angelique didn’t receive an open answer from the girl she just decided to not lose her temper and simply tell her. “The serum is an untested depressant that is suppose to make the user less capable of understanding reason and make them more in-tune to your animal instincts. With all sense of rational thoughts gone your more primal instincts will be in full swing: Your senses, strength and mobility will be dramatically heightened.” “The depressant also was meant to dull all other senses that make anyone feel whether it be, pain fear or joy.” Angelique adds. “You’ll know of nothing but to fight and to kill. Willing to take a life regardless of who it is without a single shred of remorse…” Someway or the other May wasn’t too surprised at these findings. Deep down the chestnut-haired 13-year-old knew this was all that truly needed to be known about that blasted serum… “Did you mean what you said back there? About wishing to give up and run away from it all?” Angelique continued her observation of May. “No.” May scoffs. “I just knew that by slapping her I’d be giving into her… So I just figured that doing the complete opposite to the living embodiment of my rage would be the smarter choice…” The chestnut-haired girl mutters something about wanting punch Norman in the face more than ever. “You… were lying?” For the first time in what it seemed years Angelique was at a loss for words: She bluffed her way out of that situation… What was a surprised face slowly shifted into a lightly amused one as the 14-year-old muffles light giggles at her foe’s craftiness. “I don’t really know what I want from life or what to expect of it…” May continued, while taking a more serious expression. “But do know I really am sorry for what I did to my family and friends and do anything to secure what I know is dear to me no matter the costs.” Angelique stared at May quietly, as if respecting her resolve and noticing her beginning transparency. A strong quake snapped May from her thoughts and onto her rear. Angelique on the other hand stood tall as if she didn’t even feel that heavy tremor. “Angelique.” The 14-year-old replies emptily. Forcing May to look towards her. “My name is Angelique… I told you once that if I reveal the name I posses I must kill you… And now I know you must killed.” “I’m surprised you failed to do it before.” May challenged. “I don’t want sympathy from someone like you so why not just finish me now since that‘s probably why you‘re here.” “It cannot be done here nor do I feel it sensible to in the position we’re in.” The chestnut-haired girl really didn’t know what to make of what this girl was pulling. The raven-haired girl flashed May a cruel little smirk. “What I do is my choice Hiromi and no one else’s.” Angelique shrugs lightly at May‘s crossed expression and continues her words. “I suppose it’s because you aren’t a third-rate like I originally thought you to be. Or it’s because of our equal ties to the devil’s gift… Right now isn‘t the time for this… Nature is crying I can feel this even from where I actually am… ” May didn’t even have time to react before she fully disappeared. A wicked smile slowly formed across Angelique’s face as she stared intently at her right hand that shook freely. ----- (Flashback) “Spare me.” Steven scoffs. “For me to actually fear you I’d need to be weaker than you… Since you obviously went to such great lengths to try to maim Hiromi and her Pokemon I‘d say you must fear her.” (End Flashback) ------------- “When she faced me…I could barely read her…Her further growth might be a threat to what I want…” The 14-year-old smirks darkly. “But no matter how hard she fights, the powers of those who loves are only as good as the devotion they harbor for those around them…Take that and they become heartless, foolhardy berserkers…Hiromi, May You chose a foolish path.” To be continued ------------ Updates: 10/4/05 - Really wonder why these much needed revisions missed my eyes all those months ago… Aw well, The matter is patched up and I captured the drama/emotions of May’s feelings a bit better then I did on either try. |
Disclaimer- I don’t Pokemon or anything else.
------------ (Mt. Chimney) The meteorite continued to pulsate freely as the now Solrock Lunatone combination… showed the same lovely glow as heavy tremors that started to crack at the ground overtook the area. “Schneider report!” Archie demands. “What the hell is going on here?!” Schneider holds on for dear life to the machine and manages to blurt out. “Captain, we lost all control now! The meteorite is acting as a reflex to a new type of force. And I do believe that the Solrock and Lunatone have a lot to do with this.” Both Aqua and Magma glared at the two-in-one Rock/Psychic Pokemon monstrosity. “So…you’re telling me that that is going to be the cause of our dooms?” One Aqua grunt named Carl asked Schneider. Schneider simply nods. This makes Carl smirk a bit but the signs of fear and desperation were quite audible on his features. “SO WHY THE HELL ARE WE JUST STANDING HERE WAITING TO DIE!!!” The paranoid man calls out his Poochyena. “DON’T JUST STAND THERE YOU FOOLISH HOUND! KILL IT! KILL IT NOW!!!” “The only thing that needs to be killed is this mutinous act!” Boomed the voice of Ryukyu Gatsura as he grabs Carl by his collar. “Don’t be so stupid!” Carl desperately spoke. “Can’t you see it…We screwed with nature now she’s returning the favor…THAT BLOODY EXSCUSE FOR A POKEMON TOOL HAS BETRAYED US AND IS GOING TO WIPE US ALL OUT!!! THEY DON’T CARE IF YOUR MAGMA OR AQUA!!! STOP BLINDING YOURSELVES FROM THE TRUTH!!” Archie gives his former Grunt a disgusted look before he walked over to him and punching him in the gut. “You should be more worried if you won‘t be food for the Gyarados.” “s-Capatin wait! We have to do something about that thing now! If we don’t band together as one now…” “Gatsura if it would not be too much trouble…” Without a second thought, Ryukyu, with his mighty strength tossed Carl right off of Mt. Chimney. All the Aqua’s watched with fearful looks but they knew that a heavy price is paid when you betray the noble ranks of Team Aqua. Amanda was too angry for words to say anything to the Team Aqua Leader. But she realized that dearly departed Team Aqua Grunt named Carl was right The Solrock Lunatone combination; aka: Soltone does have a lot of influence in these increasingly horrid events now…In fact, the creature seemed to be drawing power from the meteorite. Carl’s Poochyena, seeing the death of his master in front of his young eyes feels the only thing left for it is to carry out his master’s last orders. Growling menacingly at Archie, the pup Pokemon leaps at the Aqua Leader and quickly jumps off his back before his or Gatsura’s bulky Pokemon could get their paws on it lunging at the Soltone with the common bane to all Psychic-types everywhere known as Bite. “Oh no you don’t! Partner to a traitor!” Gatsura roars as he has his Blastoise do Hydro Pump at the much lower level Pokemon who, not only got his ribs busted by the pressure of the attack but it was that same force that thrusted it off Mt. Chimney and to a fate similar to its master. The legendary sea Captain then glowers viciously at the other Aqua’s who froze in their place. “Do you really think life is always smooth sailing? The next person to attack that Pokemon must go through me first. And that goes for you nosy Magma‘s as well.” Whether it is fear, the realization of impending doom at hand, or the fumes emitted from the volcano that deterred their judgment was what caused a handful of the Aqua and Magma Grunts to rush towards Gatsura and his Pokemon. The remaining Aqua’s who were loyal to Archie attacked the remaining Magma’s. The fighting between sides again continued to an even fiercer degree. Amanda just watched the Soltone who just hovered high in the air, swaying back and forth in the tainted skies as though it found amusement in what the humans were doing. Gritting her teeth to mentally curse herself, the 22-year-old Team Magma Executive then takes a look to the shattered land below… The land she and her cohorts fought so hard to preserve was falling apart right before her eyes: The torn and ravaged lands due to the tremors caused by the meteorite and the Soltone awakening a sleeping giant. The tainted snow that was sullying the lungs of many innocents…this wasn’t what Magma’s dream wanted… “This… Blast you Aqua… Curse you Red Sun… How could you…” Amanda growls. Pulling out her two remaining Pokeballs. “I’m taking you down for your own and this planets good…Goodbye…” “I’d think twice before you do anything little woman.” Archie spoke darkly to Amanda. “Aqua has waited too long for this moment…You shall not stop the volcano I will personally make sure of that!” “You’re a crazy old fool! To that creature what is transpiring is only amusement!” Amanda spoke calmly before giving a malicious smirk. The look that slowly formed on Archie’s face was rather a scary one. “THE ONLY THING FOOLISH IS YOUR CONSTANT INTERFERENCE WRETCH! THIS MOUNTAIN SHALL BE YOU AND YOUR GROUPS FINAL RESTING GROUND!!!!!! I BURY THIS ENTIRE PLANET AND ALL IT‘S WICKED INHABITANTS IN THE SEA!!!” “THEN TRY!” Amanda shouts just as enraged. ::RUMBLE:: ---------------- (Astral Plains) May was snapped from her thoughts and onto her rear. Angelique on the other hand stood tall as if she didn’t even feel that heavy tremor. “Angelique.” The 14-year-old replies emptily. Forcing May to look towards her. “My name is Angelique… I told you once that if I reveal the name I posses I must kill you… And now I know you must killed.” “I’m surprised you failed to do it before.” May challenged. “I don’t want sympathy from someone like you so why not just finish me now since that‘s probably why you‘re here.” “It cannot be done here nor do I feel it sensible to in the position were in.” The chestnut-haired girl really didn’t know what to make of what this girl was pulling. The raven-haired girl flashed May a cruel little smirk. “What I do is my choice Hiromi and no one else’s.” Angelique shrugs lightly at May‘s crossed expression and continues her words. “I suppose it’s because you aren’t a third-rate like I originally thought you to be. Or it’s because of our equal ties to the devil’s gift… Right now isn‘t the time for this… Nature is crying I can feel this even from where I actually am… ” “Wai-” Before May could finish her sentence she fully disappeared. The only thing she heard was Angelique saying: “Prove your worth. You owe debt to Team Magma now…” ::RUMBLE:: ::RUMBLE:: ::CRASH!:: ---------------- Chapter 19: Race to the top! (Part 2): The parties are assembled! Go for broke! --------------- (Verdanturf Pokemon Center) (Intensive Care Unit) ::RUUMMMMBLLLE:: “Ugh my head…” Groaned the voice of 13-year-old May Hiromi who was in a sprawled position on the damaged Poke Center floor. May blankly sat up to hold her throbbing forehead before she realized her location. And what was around her wrist. “So I’m back…” “Ar” That cute little squeak came from the same little Aron that May met when she was in New Mauville and gave the Silk Scarf to which he wore proudly. In comparison to last the 13-year-old met the baby Pokemon it looked a lot healthier, it’s metal body was also hardened to a regular Aron’s style meaning that it must of undertook a healthy diet that promotes its growth. The Aron walked up to May or as he always sees and visualizes her as: A beautiful princess with a long white dress and flowing chestnut brown hair that went down to her legs and stared at her with large twinkling eyes. May lightly sweatdrops at the sight. “So, what brings you all the way out here? … Wherever here is.” The Aron quirks up and begins to tug at the Silk Scarf until he finally managed to pull it from around his neck and gently puts in front of May’s feet. “So you came all this way…and went through all this just to-” May smiles warmly at the Steel/Rock Pokemon and ties the scarf around the little one’s neck again. “Keep it. It’s a gift after all.” Hearing that the Jolly Rock/Steel Dino Pokemon jumped about happily. That was until the Pink and green haired Nurse Joy and her Pokemon Pikachu and Jigglypuff stared at him and May in surprise. ----------- (Upstairs: The Main lobby) “People please!” Wanda pleas as she shields Fred and the other two injured Magma Grunts who also had no choice but to also take shelter in the Verdanturf Pokemon Center from some of the angry Verdanturf residents who were attempting to walk over and beat the living day lights out them. “Wanda, back away this instant!” The mayor of Verdanturf growls. “It’s because of despicable people like these that our region is under going such destruction now!” “Yeah! Why are you defending pond-scum like them!” One woman screams. A bodybuilder who lives next door to Wanda spoke in just as much annoyance but was more sympathetic in tone. “Wanda, we understand your unbiased concern for others but…These men deserve no help…They and Team Aqua are both responsible for Hoenn’s current apocalyptic situation…We should just throw their asses out in there to suffer like more than half of Verdanturf’s sickly residents are right now! Like Wally! Have you not even once thought about him?” “Wally…” Wanda murmured. “…I am a doctor first! A doctor must not allow things like emotions to cloud their judgment. A person in need of medical attention is a person in need of medical attention. That is that.” One man who was on the brink of his sanity grabs Wanda by her shirt collar. Just to get a broken jawbone by Wanda’s Martial Artist boyfriend. “Why you-” The man growls at Tony who only gave the ill-mannered fellow an icy glare. Before any further tensions could be released Fred puts an understanding hand on Wanda’s shoulder. She quickly helps the injured man up. Fred then begins his speech. “Don’t waste your time you two… These people would never understand what either group is trying to achieve…” “What’s there to understand you arrogant monster!” A woman holding her crying child roars as tears rolled down her cheeks. “You people only do as you please, destroy what you want then have the bloody nerve to say it’s for the good of humanity!!!…” The woman shook with anger as she sees Fred’s unmoved face. “YOU PEOPLE MAKE ME SICK TO MY STOMACH! BOTH GROUPS ARE BELOW ALL THAT IS HUMAN!!! NOW LOOK! LOOK WHAT YOU SELFISH B*STARDS CAUSED! YOU RUNINED IT FOR US ALL!!!” Fred pulls out a cigarette, which is risky considering his condition. Seemingly unphased and continued his speech. “Right, were the selfish ones? We’re the ones who take natures bounty for granted and now as we speak we are locked in a fight to the bitter end to see if we can rectify an untimed anomaly that is tearing Hoenn apart.” The sudden silence surprised the Grunt this only bolstered his verbal ammunition. “Heheh, It’s funny you don’t seem to be screaming profanities at me any longer. What‘s wrong? I was enjoying the idea of bathing in your ignorance… Like any person, we fight for what we believe in. I want to make places like Verdanturf all around the world with the expanded land. Maxie says it‘s possible with a lot of hardwork and being able to overcome many hardships.” Many people remained silent but still had the courage to give the man nasty looks. Fred ignored this and continued. “People like you oppose Magma and Aqua because you feel that the world is fine as it is…Because you don’t look at those around you you’re too busy looking at yourselves and wondering what shoes you’ll wear…Maybe my assumptions are too biased but none the less. If you want to stop the dreams of either side prepare for a war! Every single member of both groups has there own aspiration for joining Aqua and Magma. Remember that. Yuji, Touya let’s go.” “Ugh, Where to?” Yuji asked the cell leader as he holds his ribs. Fred smirks. “Didn’t you get Veronica’s message. Amanda needs back-up. Whether we make it is up to fate to decide.” “This is my Hospital and no one else’s.” Growled the voice of Nurse Joy as she helped carry a very physically fatigued May. “And no one, I repeat, NO ONE will leave the premises in this harsh condition: Aqua, Magma, rich, poor, young, old. You are all welcome to stay here!” Fred smiled warmly at the Pink and green haired Pokemon nurse and waved. “Sorry, you can’t make me change my mind this time…” “Then I‘m coming too…” May manages to speak as she limps over to the Magma‘s. Making everyone turn to her as if she was nuts. “Do you know what you’re asking to do little girl?” Fred asked the 13-year-old. “I don’t see Mia or Wally anywhere…” May mutters before quickly turning to Fred and the other two dumbfounded Magma’s. “Well,” She began. “Can you take me to Mt. Chimney? Like you I have business there.” Many including the Magma’s just wrinkled their noses a bit in disgust at the girl’s attitude. “Oh and what business could a child have there?” The mayor scolds May only to end up a bit unnerved by the harshness of her icy feral glare. Fred, being the leader of the group quickly spoke. “Do what you want kid. I only have one thing to say: No stragglers. You better hold your weight and keep up with our pace. You look like you’re about to collapse at any given moment. Why don’t you just rest and count your blessings, what’s left of them anyway.” “I told you…I have business up there…Well it’s more like a debt to pay than business.” A pessimistic 16-year-old trainer who had been listening in on the whole situation only laughs at what he sees it as: May’s lack of sight. “Heh. You kids these days…You think anything is possible just because you set your mind to it… You watch too much anime…” “And you’re just another loudmouth Coward!” Nurse Joy screams in May’s defense. This outburst from the Pokemon Nurse shocked many. “How come when it comes down to it people like you are the first to break down. Crying about what you could have done in life what should be done. Thinking of yourself and always, ALWAYS putting down someone who has a light of courage in their heart! Things are bleak now yes, but what’s whining gonna prove?” Utter silence was the bulk of the citizens’ answer. The 16-year-old smirks. “You really are a friggin’ idiot aren’t you? Then I’ll say it slowly so it can fall into that thick skull of yours: WE-ARE-GOING-TO-DIE! IT’S OVER!! LIFE AS WE KNOW IT IS OV-AWWP!” Before the rude teen could continue yelling he knocked square in the face by the quiet Touya. “Have a bit more respect for your elders especially when they’re women.” The rather chivalrous Magma Grunt growls. “Mainly one who lets you seek shelter here and used to be Fred‘s-” “Enough.” Fred starts. “We wasted enough time on these hapless fools. Let’s move.” “Wait! Girl!” Wanda calls out to May before handing her goggles, an air filter mask, her phanny pack, Alia, who greeted May as if nothing ever happened between them. And the Great Ball that contains the Pokemon Mrs. Stone left for her. “You may not know me too well but-” “It’s ok” May softly answers. “I don’t know why but I feel I owe a lot to you…So, Thank you for all you’ve done for me.” “Just make sure you find out what happened to my Wally and bring him and Mia back safely…Be careful…” With a simple nod May agrees to Wanda’s request and leaves with the Magma’s with little Aron following closely behind. ----------- (Outside) “Pretty heart warming scene back there kiddo.” Fred addressed May. “You sure you don’t want to stay behind?” “May’s too hardheaded to listen to anyone.” Alia comments dryly. “But it’s her usually bratty behavior that usually leads us down the path we need.” “Thanks Al…Remind me to add your words to a resume…” May face faults. Alia, who was just happy to have her friend back quickly matches May’s sarcasm with a dry “No problem.” “Well, it’s not like the Pokedex is lying Hiromi. You are quite thick-skulled.” Steven Stone greets as he stood calmly ontop of a ravaged home. Only jumping down to face his baby sister’s best friend, traveling companion and mentor. “You...” May mutters. “Why are you here?” Steven shrugs. “Stopping a person from risking her life without a clue...” “I'll live, thanks.” “Live? You can barely walk.” Yuji comments. Feeling that there wasn't too much time to waste needlessly arguing with the 13-year-old Steven releases Whirlpool the Zigzagoon, Lightning the Electrike and Tsunami the Torchic from their Pokeballs to greet their trainer after months of separation… Well, Whirlpool and Lightning did anyway. Tsunami, who bared the most injures just stood in her place looking at the ground too ashamed to face May. May looks at Tsunami blankly before she crawls over to her and pokes her feathered face teasingly, only muttering. “You think your so tough you little brat.” “Chi…” Tsunami chirps softly as tears forms in her cute black eyes. ‘Finally they forgave each other.’ Lightning mentally sighs. ‘I really thought Tsunami would die of grief back in the Center.’ ‘Good. Now all we need is to see them argue and everything will be back to normal.’ Whirlpool smiles before noticing Aron who saw this scene as a very touching one as the beautiful princess hugs her long lost royal pet in a sparkling background. ‘Beautiful…’ The Level 5 Pokemon mummers, forcing Whirlpool and Lightning sweatdrop. “Unfortunately Hiromi.” Steven began. “Due to a very untimed mix-up your Shroomish was mistook for Wally’s Pokemon and was rushed with him to the Intensive Care room in the Hospital.” May stopped hugging Tsunami and looked at Steven very vexed. Before the chestnut-haired girl could ask any questions Steven continues his serious tone. “As soon as I turned my back Mia had Wally’s friends act as a decoy so she could sneak off to Mt. Chimney and confront Teams Magma and Aqua alone.” After hearing that May quickly, yet painstakingly picks herself up and attempt to run. Steven quickly grabs the girl by her left wrist. “In your condition you won’t get far. But that won’t stop you will it?” Steven sighs before he comes to his answer. Carrying May (who struggled at first was overall too psychically exhausted to continue doing so) on his back Steven quickly runs through the demolished Route 117 with May’s Pokemon. Save for Tsunami who Lightning carried on her back due to her injuries “Hey! You mind slowing down a bit? Not all of us were track and field medal winners Y‘know!” Yuji yells at Steven who turns to him at shoulders length while still moving. “How did that saying go… Something about stragglers being left behind?” “Got us there.” Touya frowns. “So why did you allow Mia to run off on her own if you know the danger she putting herself in?” May growls at the 19-year-old. “She is a Stone. There isn’t an obstacle alive that can overcome our proud bloodline.” May gives the 19-year-old a skeptical look. “Though, I have to admit.” Steven coughs. “The influence and impression you’ve made upon her was the only true reason why Mia has grown to accept her proud heritage. That’s something that not Father, Mother or even I could accomplish. Kudos to you Hiromi…Your drive is contagious.” “Mia…” May mummers. |
Disclaimer- I don’t Pokemon or anything else.
------------ (Mt. Chimney) The meteorite continued to pulsate freely as the now Solrock Lunatone combination… showed the same lovely glow as heavy tremors that started to crack at the ground overtook the area. “Schneider report!” Archie demands. “What the hell is going on here?!” Schneider holds on for dear life to the machine and manages to blurt out. “Captain, we lost all control now! The meteorite is acting as a reflex to a new type of force. And I do believe that the Solrock and Lunatone have a lot to do with this.” Both Aqua and Magma glared at the two-in-one Rock/Psychic Pokemon monstrosity. “So…you’re telling me that that is going to be the cause of our dooms?” One Aqua grunt named Carl asked Schneider. Schneider simply nods. This makes Carl smirk a bit but the signs of fear and desperation were quite audible on his features. “SO WHY THE HELL ARE WE JUST STANDING HERE WAITING TO DIE!!!” The paranoid man calls out his Poochyena. “DON’T JUST STAND THERE YOU FOOLISH HOUND! KILL IT! KILL IT NOW!!!” “The only thing that needs to be killed is this mutinous act!” Boomed the voice of Ryukyu Gatsura as he grabs Carl by his collar. “Don’t be so stupid!” Carl desperately spoke. “Can’t you see it…We screwed with nature now she’s returning the favor…THAT ****ED EXSCUSE FOR A POKEMON TOOL HAS BETRAYED US AND IS GOING TO WIPE US ALL OUT!!! THEY DON’T CARE IF YOUR MAGMA OR AQUA!!! STOP BLINDING YOURSELVES FROM THE TRUTH!!” Archie gives his former Grunt a disgusted look before he walked over to him and punching him in the gut. “You should be more worried if you won‘t be food for the Gyarados.” “s-Capatin wait! We have to do something about that thing now! If we don’t band together as one now…” “Gatsura if it would not be too much trouble…” Without a second thought, Ryukyu, with his mighty strength tossed Carl right off of Mt. Chimney. All the Aqua’s watched with fearful looks but they knew that a heavy price is paid when you betray the noble ranks of Team Aqua. Amanda was too angry for words to say anything to the Team Aqua Leader. But she realized that dearly departed Team Aqua Grunt named Carl was right The Solrock Lunatone combination; aka: Soltone does have a lot of influence in these increasingly horrid events now…In fact, the creature seemed to be drawing power from the meteorite. Carl’s Poochyena, seeing the death of his master in front of his young eyes feels the only thing left for it is to carry out his master’s last orders. Growling menacingly at Archie, the pup Pokemon leaps at the Aqua Leader and quickly jumps off his back before his or Gatsura’s bulky Pokemon could get their paws on it lunging at the Soltone with the common bane to all Psychic-types everywhere known as Bite. “Oh no you don’t! Partner to a traitor!” Gatsura roars as he has his Blastoise do Hydro Pump at the much lower level Pokemon who, not only got his ribs busted by the pressure of the attack but it was that same force that thrusted it off Mt. Chimney and to a fate similar to its master. The legendary sea Captain then glowers viciously at the other Aqua’s who froze in their place. “Do you really think life is always smooth sailing? The next person to attack that Pokemon must go through me first. And that goes for you nosy Magma‘s as well.” Whether it is fear, the realization of impending doom at hand, or the fumes emitted from the volcano that deterred their judgment was what caused a handful of the Aqua and Magma Grunts to rush towards Gatsura and his Pokemon. The remaining Aqua’s who were loyal to Archie attacked the remaining Magma’s. The fighting between sides again continued to an even fiercer degree. Amanda just watched the Soltone who just hovered high in the air, swaying back and forth in the tainted skies as though it found amusement in what the humans were doing. Gritting her teeth to mentally curse herself, the 22-year-old Team Magma Executive then takes a look to the shattered land below… The land she and her cohorts fought so hard to preserve was falling apart right before her eyes: The torn and ravaged lands due to the tremors caused by the meteorite and the Soltone awakening a sleeping giant. The tainted snow that was sullying the lungs of many innocents…this wasn’t what Magma’s dream wanted… “This… Blast you Aqua… Curse you Red Sun… How could you…” Amanda growls. Pulling out her two remaining Pokeballs. “I’m taking you down for your own and this planets good…Goodbye…” “I’d think twice before you do anything little woman.” Archie spoke darkly to Amanda. “Aqua has waited too long for this moment…You shall not stop the volcano I will personally make sure of that!” “You’re a crazy old fool! To that creature what is transpiring is only amusement!” Amanda spoke calmly before giving a malicious smirk. The look that slowly formed on Archie’s face was rather a scary one. “THE ONLY THING FOOLISH IS YOUR CONSTANT INTERFERENCE WRETCH! THIS MOUNTAIN SHALL BE YOU AND YOUR GROUPS FINAL RESTING GROUND!!!!!! I BURY THIS ENTIRE PLANET AND ALL IT‘S WICKED INHABITANTS IN THE SEA!!!” “THEN TRY!” Amanda shouts just as enraged. ::RUMBLE:: ---------------- (Astral Plains) May was snapped from her thoughts and onto her rear. Angelique on the other hand stood tall as if she didn’t even feel that heavy tremor. “You really are an amusing person Hiromi, May.” Angelique comments. “I feel quite satisfied knowing I successfully pulled pried you away from your losing battle with your wild half.” It didn’t the 13-year-old too long to figure out what she meant. “That mist! Why’d you-” “I suppose it’s because you aren’t a third-rate like I originally thought you to be. Or it’s because of our equal ties to the devil’s gift…” Angelique shrugs. “I don’t know myself why I feel I should do this for you.” The raven-haired girl flashed May a cruel little smirk. “But what I do is my choice Hiromi and no one else’s.” “Wai-” Before May could finish her sentence she fully disappeared. The only thing she heard was Angelique saying: “Prove your worth. You owe debt to Team Magma now…” ::RUMBLE:: ::RUMBLE:: ::CRASH!:: ---------------- Chapter 19: Race to the top! (Part 2): The parties are assembled! Go for broke! --------------- (Verdanturf Pokemon Center) (Intensive Care Unit) ::RUUMMMMBLLLE:: “Ugh my head…” Groaned the voice of 13-year-old May Hiromi who was in a sprawled position on the damaged Poke Center floor. May blankly sat up to hold her throbbing forehead before she realized her location. And what was around her wrist. “So I’m back…” “Ar” That cute little squeak came from the same little Aron that May met when she was in New Mauville and gave the Silk Scarf to which he wore proudly. In comparison to last the 13-year-old met the baby Pokemon it looked a lot healthier, it’s metal body was also hardened to a regular Aron’s style meaning that it must of undertook a healthy diet that promotes its growth. The Aron walked up to May or as he always sees and visualizes her as: A beautiful princess with a long white dress and flowing chestnut brown hair that went down to her legs and stared at her with large twinkling eyes. May lightly sweatdrops at the sight. “So, what brings you all the way out here? … Wherever here is.” The Aron quirks up and begins to tug at the Silk Scarf until he finally managed to pull it from around his neck and gently puts in front of May’s feet. “So you came all this way…and went through all this just to-” May smiles warmly at the Steel/Rock Pokemon and ties the scarf around the little one’s neck again. “Keep it. It’s a gift after all.” Hearing that the Jolly Rock/Steel Dino Pokemon jumped about happily. That was until the Pink and green haired Nurse Joy and her Pokemon Pikachu and Jigglypuff stared at him and May in surprise. ----------- (Upstairs: The Main lobby) “People please!” Wanda pleas as she shields Fred and the other two injured Magma Grunts who also had no choice but to also take shelter in the Verdanturf Pokemon Center from some of the angry Verdanturf residents who were attempting to walk over and beat the living day lights out them. “Wanda, back away this instant!” The mayor of Verdanturf growls. “It’s because of despicable people like these that our region is under going such destruction now!” “Yeah! Why are you defending pond-scum like them!” One woman screams. A bodybuilder who lives next door to Wanda spoke in just as much annoyance but was more sympathetic in tone. “Wanda, we understand your unbiased concern for others but…These men deserve no help…They and Team Aqua are both responsible for Hoenn’s current apocalyptic situation…We should just throw their asses out in there to suffer like more than half of Verdanturf’s sickly residents are right now! Like Wally! Have you not even once thought about him?” “Wally…” Wanda murmured. “…I am a doctor first! A doctor must not allow things like emotions to cloud their judgment. A person in need of medical attention is a person in need of medical attention. That is that.” One man who was on the brink of his sanity grabs Wanda by her shirt collar. Just to get a broken jawbone by Wanda’s Martial Artist boyfriend. “Why you-” The man growls at Tony who only gave the ill-mannered fellow an icy glare. Before any further tensions could be released Fred puts an understanding hand on Wanda’s shoulder. She quickly helps the injured man up. Fred then begins his speech. “Don’t waste your time you two… These people would never understand what either group is trying to achieve…” “What’s there to understand you arrogant monster!” A woman holding her crying child roars as tears rolled down her cheeks. “You people only do as you please, destroy what you want then have the bloody nerve to say it’s for the good of humanity!!!…” The woman shook with anger as she sees Fred’s unmoved face. “YOU PEOPLE MAKE ME SICK TO MY STOMACH! BOTH GROUPS ARE BELOW ALL THAT IS HUMAN!!! NOW LOOK! LOOK WHAT YOU SELFISH B*STARDS CAUSED! YOU RUNINED IT FOR US ALL!!!” Fred pulls out a cigarette, which is risky considering his condition. Seemingly unphased and continued his speech. “Right, were the selfish ones? We’re the ones who take natures bounty for granted and now as we speak we are locked in a fight to the bitter end to see if we can rectify an untimed anomaly that is tearing Hoenn apart.” The sudden silence surprised the Grunt this only bolstered his verbal ammunition. “Heheh, It’s funny you don’t seem to be screaming profanities at me any longer. What‘s wrong? I was enjoying the idea of bathing in your ignorance… Like any person, we fight for what we believe in. I want to make places like Verdanturf all around the world with the expanded land. Maxie says it‘s possible with a lot of hardwork and being able to overcome many hardships.” Many people remained silent but still had the courage to give the man nasty looks. Fred ignored this and continued. “People like you oppose Magma and Aqua because you feel that the world is fine as it is…Because you don’t look at those around you you’re too busy looking at yourselves and wondering what shoes you’ll wear…Maybe my assumptions are too biased but none the less. If you want to stop the dreams of either side prepare for a war! Every single member of both groups has there own aspiration for joining Aqua and Magma. Remember that. Yuji, Touya let’s go.” “Ugh, Where to?” Yuji asked the cell leader as he holds his ribs. Fred smirks. “Didn’t you get Veronica’s message. Amanda needs back-up. Whether we make it is up to fate to decide.” “This is my Hospital and no one else’s.” Growled the voice of Nurse Joy as she helped carry a very physically fatigued May. “And no one, I repeat, NO ONE will leave the premises in this harsh condition: Aqua, Magma, rich, poor, young, old. You are all welcome to stay here!” Fred smiled warmly at the Pink and green haired Pokemon nurse and waved. “Sorry, you can’t make me change my mind this time…” “Then I‘m coming too…” May manages to speak as she limps over to the Magma‘s. Making everyone turn to her as if she was nuts. “Do you know what you’re asking to do little girl?” Fred asked the 13-year-old. “I don’t see Mia or Wally anywhere…” May mutters before quickly turning to Fred and the other two dumbfounded Magma’s. “Well,” She began. “Can you take me to Mt. Chimney? Like you I have business there.” Many including the Magma’s just wrinkled their noses a bit in disgust at the girl’s attitude. “Oh and what business could a child have there?” The mayor scolds May only to end up a bit unnerved by the harshness of her icy feral glare. Fred, being the leader of the group quickly spoke. “Do what you want kid. I only have one thing to say: No stragglers. You better hold your weight and keep up with our pace. You look like you’re about to collapse at any given moment. Why don’t you just rest and count your blessings, what’s left of them anyway.” “I told you…I have business up there…Well it’s more like a debt to pay than business.” A pessimistic 16-year-old trainer who had been listening in on the whole situation only laughs at what he sees it as: May’s lack of sight. “Heh. You kids these days…You think anything is possible just because you set your mind to it… You watch too much anime…” “And you’re just another loudmouth Coward!” Nurse Joy screams in May’s defense. This outburst from the Pokemon Nurse shocked many. “How come when it comes down to it people like you are the first to break down. Crying about what you could have done in life what should be done. Thinking of yourself and always, ALWAYS putting down someone who has a light of courage in their heart! Things are bleak now yes, but what’s whining gonna prove?” Utter silence was the bulk of the citizens’ answer. The 16-year-old smirks. “You really are a friggin’ idiot aren’t you? Then I’ll say it slowly so it can fall into that thick skull of yours: WE-ARE-GOING-TO-DIE! IT’S OVER!! LIFE AS WE KNOW IT IS OV-AWWP!” Before the rude teen could continue yelling he knocked square in the face by the quiet Touya. “Have a bit more respect for your elders especially when they’re women.” The rather chivalrous Magma Grunt growls. “Mainly one who lets you seek shelter here and used to be Fred‘s-” “Enough.” Fred starts. “We wasted enough time on these hapless fools. Let’s move.” “Wait! Girl!” Wanda calls out to May before handing her goggles, an air filter mask, her phanny pack, Alia, who greeted May as if nothing ever happened between them. And the Great Ball that contains the Pokemon Mrs. Stone left for her. “You may not know me too well but-” “It’s ok” May softly answers. “I don’t know why but I feel I owe a lot to you…So, Thank you for all you’ve done for me.” “Just make sure you find out what happened to my Wally and bring him and Mia back safely…Be careful…” With a simple nod May agrees to Wanda’s request and leaves with the Magma’s with little Aron following closely behind. ----------- (Outside) “Pretty heart warming scene back there kiddo.” Fred addressed May. “You sure you don’t want to stay behind?” “May’s too hardheaded to listen to anyone.” Alia comments dryly. “But it’s her usually bratty behavior that usually leads us down the path we need.” “Thanks Al…Remind me to add your words to a resume…” May face faults. Alia, who was just happy to have her friend back quickly matches May’s sarcasm with a dry “No problem.” “Well, it’s not like the Pokedex is lying Hiromi. You are quite thick-skulled.” Steven Stone greets as he stood calmly ontop of a ravaged home. Only jumping down to face his baby sister’s best friend, traveling companion and mentor. “You...” May mutters. "Why are you here?" Steven shrugs. “Stopping a person from risking their lives without a clue...” “I'll live, thanks.” “Live? You can bearly walk.” Yuji comments. Feeling that there wasn't too much time to waste needlessly areguing with the 13-year-old Steven releases Whirlpool the Zigzagoon, Lightning the Electrike and Tsunami the Torchic from their Pokeballs to greet their trainer after months of separation… Well, Whirlpool and Lightning did anyway. Tsunami, who bared the most injures just stood in her place looking at the ground too ashamed to face May. May looks at Tsunami blankly before she crawls over to her and pokes her feathered face teasingly, only muttering. “You think your so tough you little brat.” “Chi…” Tsunami chirps softly as tears forms in her cute black eyes. ‘Finally they forgave each other.’ Lightning mentally sighs. ‘I really thought Tsunami would die of grief back in the Center.’ ‘Good. Now all we need is to see them argue and everything will be back to normal.’ Whirlpool smiles before noticing Aron who saw this scene as a very touching one as the beautiful princess hugs her long lost royal pet in a sparkling background. ‘Beautiful…’ The Level 5 Pokemon mummers, forcing Whirlpool and Lightning sweatdrop. “Unfortunately Hiromi.” Steven began. “Due to a very untimed mix-up your Shroomish was mistook for Wally’s Pokemon and was rushed with him to the Intensive Care room in the Hospital.” May stopped hugging Tsunami and looked at Steven very vexed. Before the chestnut-haired girl could ask any questions Steven continues his serious tone. “As soon as I turned my back Mia had Wally’s friends act as a decoy so she could sneak off to Mt. Chimney and confront Teams Magma and Aqua alone.” After hearing that May quickly, yet painstakingly picks herself up and attempt to run. Steven quickly grabs the girl by her left wrist. “In your condition you won’t get far. But that won’t stop you will it?” Steven sighs before he comes to his answer. Carrying May (who struggled at first was overall too psychically exhausted to continue doing so) on his back Steven quickly runs through the demolished Route 117 with May’s Pokemon. Save for Tsunami who Lightning carried on her back due to her injuries “Hey! You mind slowing down a bit? Not all of us were track and field medal winners Y‘know!” Yuji yells at Steven who turns to him at shoulders length while still moving. “How did that saying go… Something about stragglers being left behind?” “Got us there.” Touya frowns. “So why did you allow Mia to run off on her own if you know the danger she putting herself in?” May growls at the 19-year-old. “She is a Stone. There isn’t an obstacle alive that can overcome our proud bloodline.” May gives the 19-year-old a skeptical look. “Though, I have to admit.” Steven coughs. “The influence and impression you’ve made upon her was the only true reason why Mia has grown to accept her proud heritage. That’s something that not Father, Mother or even I could accomplish. Kudos to you Hiromi…Your drive is contagious.” “Mia…” May mummers. |
Cont
---------------- (Mt. Chimney) (Somewhere along the mountain where Hikers love to climb) 10-year-old Mia Stone rested quietly ontop of Brendan Birch’s Ponyta nicknamed Ivy. As he, his Flare Horse Pokemon the fatigued child genius and new companion along with them: 17-year-old Lavaridge Town Gym leader Flannery climbed upwards to the top of Mt. Chimney where all is loose between Aqua Magma and the Soltone. Brendan looks over to the sleeping Mia with a concerned look on his face. “Hey she’s gonna be fine.” Flannery assures the 13-year-old with a grin. “After all you saw it. She single-handedly defeated that Gyarados all by herself only an Ivysaur and Treecko combination to do it. She’s just exhausted is all…‘sides” She adds. “She safely atop that cute Ponyta of yours who’s going up with ease We‘re the ones who have to be careful.” Brendan scowls at the 17-year-old before murmuring. “Quit trying to act cool. I‘m surprised you even came out here considering the danger Lavaridge is in.” Brendan accidentally sets his foot on a loose rock and losses his grip almost falling to his doom if Flannery hadn’t been there to grab his wrist and pull him up. “And you need to learn how to mountain climb.” She counters. “Your skills are similar to an Ariados on a leaking water spout. My hometown is smack-dab in that volcanoes path. We used this advantage for our great Hot springs resort. But the only flaw is if Mt. Chimney erupts Lavaridge and everyone in it is doomed! As Lavaridge’s newest Gym Leader I must protect my home now matter what!” “I see…” “Besides” Flannery smirks as she puffs out her chest proudly. “The only Pokemon I have left is my Torkoal…Since you were the only person in months to defeat an Elite trainer such as myself I felt it wise to enlist your help.” “You enlisted my help!?” Flannery shrugs before giving Brendan a wink. “It really doesn’t matter does it? We’re both on the same side and we should act as such. Children today are so ill-mannered…Oh, and don‘t slip ‘cuz I won‘t always be there to save you Numel.” And with that Flannery continued climbing up the mountain. Brendan only shook his head annoyed but continued his trek up the mountain never the less. ---------------- (Mt. Chimney) (Where Aqua and Magma is) “Mutinous, cowardly DOGS!!!” Ryukyu Gatsura’s voice roared as he and his muscular Pokemon Blastoise and now fully evolved Exploud fought their way through all those that opposed them. May it be Magma or Aqua. Aside from those that snapped under the pressure the remaining Aqua’s and Magma’s who kept their heads continued to fight each other, as did their leaders. To the Soltone who at first watched and mentally snickered at the events transpiring before it quickly grew disgusted/bored with these Flesh and bone creations fighting fruitlessly over things that it knows they have no might to truly control. …Humans had no might…But as for it… …As for the many creatures known as Pokemon… They could control the elements. Hell, they were just animal incarnations of each of nature’s bounty secretly there to keep the balance that man is so blindly wiping out… …And the two-in-one Pokemon combination had enough of cleaning up after man‘s many mistakes…Why the hell did it allow itself to be ruled for so long? Why the hell didn’t it see it before? Maybe it was just too weak as a Solrock/Lunatone alone to do. One Psychic/Rock type couldn’t hope to defeat all those fleshlings but a combination with it’s brother and with the help of the meteorite from outer space that did nothing but praise it with ultimate power to rule. It could now become king! Make man into the slaves they turned Pokemon… Meh! Screw that! What has other Pokemon done for it recently? It will rule and rule alone! …But first… With the meteorite there to amplify it’s power the Soltone used of the move Psychic to cause the entire Mt. Chimney to shake violently. Causing some Aqua’s and Magma’s that fought too close to the edge of the Mountain to fall to their doom. This forced everyone to stop in their place to finally acknowledge the Soltone if they hadn’t thought of it as a potential threat already. Too little too late… The Pokemon then began to glow with a sparkling fiery aura as little spurts of flames began to shoot from its body. It began as small waves until those waves turned into a very strong Psywave attack which literally cut through the thick air and some Magma’s and Aqua’s who were too close. An attack at this caliber would’ve easily cut a huge man like Ryukyu Gatsura in half if it wasn’t for his Blastoise and Exploud who jumped in front of the legendary sea captain taking the brunt of the hit. The impact of the hit cracked right through the hard shell of the mecha tortoise Pokemon that protected his allies from the brunt of the attack…Regardless all three were launched off the mountain due to the attack. The Solrock/Lunatone combination then made an ear piercing screeching noise that brought many to their knees. Floating high into the air, the two-in-one Pokemon combination began to again manipulate the meteorites power causing the pulsating outer space rock. The skies began to turn black a powerful wave of psychic energy suddenly burst from out of the creature and spread to fifty-yard radius. The noise wasn’t one that humans could hear; but like the silent killer carbon monoxide which has no smell so Humans and animals die from breathing too much of it’s deadly fumes in. The noise triggered by the Solrock/Lunatone combination was an attack that attacks the brainwaves. This caused made many crumble to their knees or made those with a weaker will black out. -------------- (Mt. Chimney) (Where Brendan and co. are) “Finally a path where we can walk.” Brendan pants. Flannery nudges Brendan to show that they still have one more climb ahead of them as she gestures to the very steep wall. This forced the snow colored haired boy to sigh slightly. Ivy the Ponyta’s ears twitch and she begins to whinny loudly in pain while standing on her hind legs. The Ponyta’s actions forced Mia off her back and on her back in a harsh manner. This didn’t wake the 10-year-old; she just shook off the situation as apart of her dream. “Ivy?” Brendan called out to his Pokemon before the sudden rush from Soltone’s attack reached him and Flannery too. The 13-year did his best to resist it but was overwhelmed by the invisible assassin. The 17-year-old Lavaridge Gym Leader fell to her knees as she struggled with all of her will power withstand the invisible sound waves. ‘Gr-Grandpa…’ Was the only word that popped up in Flannery’s mind. Not too much a surprise that she would think of this… Flannery’s Grandfather is one of the greatest influences and reasons of her high amount of pride in her life. At heart, Flannery is actually a kind and very insecure teenager with a lot of talent in the field of Pokemon battle. Well, one would say it’s in her blood; after all, her Grandfather was once the leader of Hoenn’s Elite Four before finally defeated 10-years ago and replaced by Glacia the woman who fights with flaring ice. For the Flannery’s grandfather he thought his life ended as soon as he lost to this cold spirited woman whose comment to him after sweeping him was: “Face it old man. Times are changing and your so-called flames are just inadequate now. As they always were…It was only a matter of time before you were ousted…” The well-known battler lost to a woman who not only came out of nowhere but also knew no true meaning of the battle spirit. This made him lose all hope in the new generation of trainers coming to be… All trainers now-a-days only coveted the prestigious title of Pokemon Master and only want to be the best yet fail what the point of what being trainer really means. With his life as a trainer over and his beloved wife’s recent passing, The old timer spent more and more time focused on his young granddaughter and his old passion of martial arts ever since… “Gr-Grandpa…” Flannery weakly mummers, struggling with everything she had to keep her consciousness. “I promised …to…fight with…I can‘t fall here!!!” ‘And I don’t intend on dying here either’ Ivy mentally whines as she continues to whinny loudly while her mane flared up fiercely, luckily Mia fell off the horse before she got engulfed by the horse’s flames. ‘Just who do think you are taking over my mind!’ ‘I am the future ruler of that I survey.’ Soltone spoke back telepathically to the flare horse. ‘You’re strong. Or so it seems. Not like those weak humans you make yourself slave to.’ ‘I am no ones slave! I and I alone chose to protect and travel with the boy He promised me he‘d help me find Honzo.’ ‘Why do you deceive yourself? What’s weaker than a disgusting human is a Pokemon slave doll who makes themselves act as a human’s tool… You’re fate is sealed.’ ‘Shut up! I heard all I wanted from you, freak!’ Ivy mentally roared. ‘Fate and destiny are intertwined matters both are always set and predetermined! You can always change your own destiny!’ The flame on flare horse’s mane grows stronger and stronger. Flannery weakly watched the fire Pokemon’s resistance; her heart growing with an even deeper determination to show the superiority of fire. ‘And your predetermined destiny is to slain by the fleshlings and what you call slave dolls…Because one thing is certain…No one Human, tamed Pokemon or wild Pokemon want you as their RULER! NOW BEGONE! VILE ABOMINATION!!’ Ivy then uses all of her energy to unleash the TM gift that Flannery rewarded Brendan for defeating her a fire move she created herself with the help of one of her Grandfather’s old colleague named Blaine called Overheat. The attack did nothing initially, but the act of defiance made the Soltone stop his assault since that little tactic wouldn’t work on the more stubborn ones like that Ponyta its human companions, Archie, Amanda and a few remaining Aqua and Magma Grunts and their Pokemon. It’ll let all those annoying insects gather where he is and be crushed once and for all in one fell swoop. With this in mind the Solrock/Lunatone combination just floated into the sky and hovered there, making little scratching noises as if laughing at everyone’s fate. “Red Sun…” Amanda mummers pulling out a Pokeball containing her Swellow “You’re too arrogant…Haze! Steel Wing that monstrosity this instant!” “We’re not done! Little lady!” Archie growls at Amanda as he orders his Crawdaunt to intercept the attack. Leaving Amanda to glare heatedly at him. “You fool! This is above you!” “That creature is the building blocks to my plans…I will not let you’re disgusting family RUIN MY PLANS YET AGAIN!” “Blast you…Haze! Quick attack that wretched lobster!” As Amanda yet again lost her chance to attack the Pokemon the Soltone just watched with a bemused point-of-view. ---------------- (Back where Brendan and co. are) “Finally awake?” Flannery smirks at Brendan who held his head in pain. Mia quickly walks over to him and uses an alcohol swab to clean up his wounds. “Thanks Mia but I’ll be fine.” “I know… but if May-san ever saw you like this she’d wanna have the head of the one who did it. Besides…I don’t like seeing my friends hurt.” “You must feel pitiful now.” Flannery further teased the snow colored hair boy. Brendan only tosses a light scowl in her direction as Mia continues to bandage him. “I hope you traitors don‘t intend to rely on those land spoilers for too long…Because when I’m through with you not a first aid kit in the seas can save you.” Ryukyu Gatsura growls dangerously at the children as he limps over to them. Gatsura was covered with blood, cuts and bruises. His outfit was torn a bit and the agony of loss was written all over his face but that didn’t stop the deranged man from glaring icily at Brendan and co. “What do you mean by traitors sir?” Mia politely asked the deluded fellow. “We…don’t too well know you…to ever betray you…” “You're just disgusting weak-willed traitors to the sea…Only true people of the sea would allow their own wounds to heal on their own…My Pokemon and I spent years upon years taking each cut and scar and then licking our wounds with our tongues or the beautiful grace known as the sea…” Flannery wrinkles her nose in an annoyed fashion. “Yeah, well goodie for you. But look at yourself your in need of immediate medical attention…” “As I said my Pokemon and I need no medical attention…all we need is to aid in the complete in the finishing of Aqua’s plan.” “AND AT WHAT COST!” Mia yelled at the man. Brendan never saw the 10-year-old lose her temper before, so this surprised him. Flannery on the other hand just smirked. “…Look beyond the this mountain and what do you see? That’s right you see what used to be happiness turned into a nightmarish realm… People and loved one’s are suffering and dying as we speak…How can you people be so selfish?” “Selfish things don’t come without sacrifices…Just a while ago my closet Pokemon partner threw his life away just to make sure Exploud and I live to see the next day…It’s a hard life either way…But at least I can know that when Aqua’s plans are complete and the Great Sea is finally formed washing away all these disgusting modern day conveniences that make Human and Pokemon lazy and weak that Blastoise’s sacrifice wasn’t in vain.” Mia pretty much figured that everyone has their reasons for what they do in life. She found this understanding when traveling around with May and watched the 13-year-old constantly have to fight with the decisions of have her and her Pokemon allies fight on or run, kill or be killed, live or die. Before Mia could think to say Brendan spoke in her place. “Well too bad. You already had your Pokemon make a foolish sacrifice over your own obsessive ambitions.” “What.” “Brendan!” Mia gasped. Flannery just egged on Brendan’s words. “He’s right you know. Know one ever told you, Team Aqua or Magma to do what you do. You do it on your own free will. In fact, Know one wants an expanded sea! The world is already in fine balance! But if it came down to if I must choose…then I have to go with Magma for the belief of spreading more land for those needs homes! And because they‘re principles are more…I don‘t know believable.” Silence followed by a respective face fault and sweatdrop was both Brendan and Mia’s response. “But” Flannery continued. “In the end words and actions are two different things! And I’m here to stop the destruction and madness caused by both groups! Now get of my way!” “You dare to mock my dreams and then order me…” Gatsura growls as he narrowed his eyes full of malice and warning. “…You won’t live to do that again…” As soon as Gatsura said those words his Exploud bursts from out of the rocks also bloodied and full of cuts and bruises, some of its old scars and wound actually opened up. The Pokemon then quickly turned to Ivy who struggled to get near Brendan and shield him and used Hyper Voice on the already weakened Flare Horse. The impact of the power sound wave attack knocked Ivy off all fours and on her sides. Before the horse could fall of the cliffs edge Brendan quickly recalled his ally and looked at the smug Gatsura with anger. The Exploud then rushed at the trio of Humans at full force pulling back its fist and readied to punch the closest thing. Flannery shoes Brendan to the left and tackle shoves Mia to the right to avoid the attack. Ragnarok the Marshtomp popped out his ball without warning and bravely leaped forward and used the move Iron Tail in hopes of cracking his foes skull. Exploud’s fist glow with a bright white shine as it throws his punch at Ragnarok’s direction with a powerful Custom Tactic that literally ripped at the ground just by the punches force called Shining fist. End Chapter 19 ------------------ 1. May learned from the Verdant Nurse Joy of the situation of Mt. Chimney and of Team Aqua and Magma’s bout there. May figured this was what Angelique meant by paying a debt to Magma their lighthouse beckon of the new world. 2. Numel are stereotyped to be: blunt, clumsy and not bright creatures. That’s why Flannery called Brendan that. Which is weird since Brendan is the complete opposite of that. I don’t really think Numel are “stupid” though…Despite what the Pokedex in Ruby/Sapphire say… For those who might say: “You hypocrite then what about how you portrayed Brendan’s Numel in Chapter 11?” Well, to answer that I wasn’t trying to make him look stupid. I was just trying to convey the little guy as one who lives in his own little world, completely ignorant to the dangers/evils around him. The same could be said about the joke about Machokes made in Chapter 1: It was May’s opinion on the matter. Personally, I think they’re pretty smart considering the fact they wear a belt to stabilize their strength levels and must know how much power is too much. Well anyway: Next- Chapter 20- The Burning Soul battle! |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else
------------- (Mt. Chimney) (Where Brendan and co. are) The two attacks: Ragnarok’s Iron Tail and Exploud’s Custom Tactic: Shining Fist canceled each other out. Both Pokemon leap to their respect sides but Ragnarok wobbles a bit “Good the soul thread has been created.” Gatsura smirks. Brendan and others just looks at him puzzled but hate his guts too much to ever ask him what he means. So Gatsura continues to lecture these as he sees them: Inexperienced whelps. “My partners Custom Tactic Shining fist is just a move to test his foes courage and see if they will guard counter or flee from the attack. Once contact is made the field to the trainers fighting soul is open and then the true fight begins when both the Trainer and Pokemons honor and life is at stake…By the way what a nice oceanic feeling your fighting spirit emits boy. Why would a fellow brother of the sea resist Aqua?” “I resist…because I have something more precious to fight for…” The 13-year-old admits. Brendan then smiles at Ragnarok who nods at him. “Losing here means losing my dreams.” “That’s why you aren’t going to fight alone!” Mia bravely spoke up as she calls out Hiro the Treecko and walks next to Brendan. “I also want to protect those I love…And I won‘t die here I won‘t let what May-san taught me go to waste!” Flannery smiles at the two younger trainers before calling out her Torkoal. “If we can’t beat this guy then we have no right going any further. After all he did threaten all our lives.” “Your loyalty towards one another is commendable…” Gatsura spoke respectfully. “BUT you yet to see a true battle until you fought with raw power! Be glad that I, the great Ryukyu Gatsura is going to show you this!” ‘Something isn’t right’ Mia mentally rambled before addressing to Brendan. “Brendan, may I see your battle scanner for a moment?” “Already ahead of you…” Brendan grimaced as he pulls out his A.I. Travel companion Ciel and activates her battle scan system. In comparison to Alia who lives for battle data Ciel’s looked a lot less impressive but was accurate non-the-less. “Oh,” The snow colored hair boy adds. “Her name is Ciel.” “No time for casualties Brendan!” The usually introvert personality Pokedex spoke. “I’ll begin the scan if it‘s ok with you…” Brendan and Mia both looked at the collected levels of each Pokemon on the battlefield while Gatsura just gave a disgusted look at Ciel or what he considered: Another cursed useless contraption of the lazy land dwellers. “Hmm.” Brendan confirms the situation. “Ok, Exploud is only Level 45 while we have a Level 28 Treecko, Level 36 Torkoal and Ragnarok whose Level 34.” Hearing this, Flannery puts her hands by her hips and smirks at Gatsura in a taunting way. “Hey? Don’t you realize whom your dealing with? You might as well slink back to your rowboat right now. You’re playing with an elite trainer now.” Brendan looks at Flannery smugly. “And if I beat you I must be a few ranks above an elite.” ::Whack!:: Brendan just rubs the bruise on the back of his head while scowling at Flannery who just glared at him. Gatsura also couldn’t help but throw a wicked smirk himself as he murmured something about stupid children. Brendan and Flannery passed off his confidence as a bluff. Mia however, took his overly relaxed attitude to consideration. ‘We out number him yet he’s so confident…’ The Indigo eyed 10-year-old mentally frets through gritted teeth. ‘What are you hiding?’ “Exploud!” Gatsura orders his Pokemon. “Show them what a true battle with might really is! And don’t skimp on a single detail!” Exploud makes a running start and with a mighty leap launches himself into the air and down towards his opponents. ------------------- Chapter 20- The Burning Soul Battle! --------------------- (Mt. Chimney) (Somewhere along the start of the mountain path where Hikers love to climb) “Hey, sleepy-head.” Steven addresses a resting May. “You aren’t really expecting me to piggyback ride you all the way up the mountain are you?” Considering May’s utter silence for the last thirty minutes the 19-year-old Hoenn champion began to become a little nervous. ‘I knew it’ He inwardly grumbled. ‘She wasn’t in any condition to go anywhere to begin with…. All I seem to do lately is baby-sit…’ Steven gently placed May by a rock and saw that her cheeks were rosy. “Perfect, she’s sick.” The 19-year-old rolls his eyes as he feels her forehead confirming a fever most likely caused by all of May‘s sudden movement after just recovering. As Steven rummaged through his travel bag for some medicine he failed to notice that Tsunami the Torchic was also suffering from the same conditions. The only difference was that small flickers of flames sparked from the Chick Pokemon’s body acting like she was feeling pain from her own heated body. This worried her Pokemon allies a lot. “Hiromi, come on wake up.” Steven shook the 13-year-old, vaguely removing her from her slumber. “Here, drink this. You should be lucky I hold a lot of homemade herbal remedies on me…But it’s a bit contradicting to do so being the fact that I hardly become ill.” “NO!” May screamed as she managed to crawl a few feet away from Steven. Her eyes looked very sick and distant. “I had my share of medicine for a lifetime! Get that garbage away from me!” ‘She’s delirious…’ Steven sympathetically thought as he put the drink away. “Ok Hiromi, we’ll play it your way… You better not collapse or die of dehydration.” Taking May’s silence as a whatever, Steven focuses on how he was going to get up that mountain without the tram. The Hoenn Champ then gets an idea and starts it by calling out his most powerful Pokemon Metagross and suggests it to climb up the mountain and see if it can create a type of safe walking path. Metagross did as it was ordered. Using its sharp metal claws the steel crab Pokemon began to scuttle up the rocky wall. Whirlpool the Zigzagoon, Lightning the Electrike and Tsunami the Torchic who was dragged by Lightning since the chick Pokemon became too hot to carry on her back without getting scorched; hitched a ride on Metagross upon May’s orders. In-order to stay on of the steel crab Pokemon’s back while it made its vertical climb; Lightning charges the ions in her body to create a magnetic cling to keep herself and her allies on him. This tactic did irk the Metagross some, but it basically felt like a mere tingeing sensation. Steven didn’t even bother to question the stubborn girl. “Good, a weak rock structuring only four feet away from Metagross.” Steven silently replies as he watched the Pokemon trek from his binoculars. May weakly nods as she tries to stand but just falls on her rear, still in a bit of a blur. “al-Alright! Leave the rest to me…Whirlpool! Rock Smash!” Whirlpool grins and jumps off Metagross only to land on rocks a few feet below the scuttling metal creature run back up the mountain at full speed and leap off the Steel Crab Pokemon for a huge boost of momentum before rolling itself into a little fuzz ball with rock breaking power. “Are you insane?” Steven yells at the 13-year-old. “Your Zigzagoon is doing what most with sense call a suicide move! Also,” The 19-year-old adds. “Rock Smash’s power depends on the Pokemon.” “Whirlpool combine the Rock Smash with Double Team immediately!” Steven watched in pure surprise as he considered: the little fuzz ball slowly broke into five doppelgangers of itself. The five doppelgangers all broke into five more each and all collies into the weak rock structure. Destroying it effortlessly. ‘Shouldn’t have expected less…’ Steven inwardly smirks before becoming serious. “Metagross! Protect!” A strong barrier formed around Metagross and its passengers, shielding them all from the falling rubble. “Now Metagross! Finish the job with Earthquake!” Metagross lifted its front right claw and stabbed the rock wall in front of it. This caused a small crease to climb up the wall before it completely cracked apart which caused more rubble to fall. Whatever Steven had in mind didn’t happen. Metagross began to scuttle up the wall it as well as May’s Pokemon were sent plummeting to a lower area of the mountain by a sneak attack from a very pissed off Steelix. ------------- (Where Brendan and co. is) (Before the Steelix attack) Exploud makes a running start and with a mighty leap launches himself into the air and down towards his opponents. The muscular Sound Pokemon then launches a strong Hyper Voice at the trio of Pokemon. “Torkoal Flamethrower now!” Flannery hastily orders her fire turtle Pokemon. Torkoal quickly launches the attack straight at the Hyper Voice. Both the distanced attacks cancel each other out causing a mid air explosion as bits of fire to rain down on Brendan and the others which lightly burned their skin and created small holes in their clothes. Out from the smoke from the canceled out attacks was the Exploud, who was coming straight at his foes fist first. Torkoal nods to Hiro the Treecko and Ragnarok the Marshtomp as a heavy amount of smoke escapes from her body creating a Smoke Screen. That doesn’t stop Exploud, who launches his punch right into Hiro who was the closest target. The Sound Pokemon gave a content look as he saw the pained look on the Tree Gecko Pokemon only to see him give a toothed smirk before his along with the images of Torkoal, Ragnarok, Flannery, Brendan and Mia all turn into grass stumps that ensnare the Muscular Sound monster with whip-like roots as they plant themselves and the Exploud into the ground. The Exploud struggles with all might and bears a strained yet irritated look as he sees his foes and their trainers circling around him. Ragnarok breathes life into plants by splashing a strong Water Gun in their direction while Hiro stands in his place, roots all around him as he uses the life draining Mega Drain. Exploud felt as though his entire life force was being sucked out of him. Wanting to see the next day, the Exploud musters all of his remaining strength and makes a loud ear-piercing screech. That breaks both Ragnarok’s and Hiro concentration but begins to crack some of the weaker rock formation on Mt. Chimney. Due to the loud cries of the Exploud, some boulders gave away and began to tumble downwards toward the battle below…Specifically where Hiro the Treecko stood. Since the Gecko Pokemon was rooted to the ground he couldn’t defend himself or run away even if he wanted to. “Hiro!” Mia screams as she runs over and shields her Pokemon from near doom forgetting or not caring about what happens to her. “Ragnarok! Iron Tail!” Upon Brendan’s orders the Relaxed natured Mudfish Pokemon leaps into action and crushes the giant boulder that threatened to hurt his allies with one powerful strike with his fin-like tail that glowed with bright silver. With Mia and Hiro safe, Ragnarok used the larger bits of the plummeting boulders to leap and smashed the next nearest rock whether it is with the Iron Tail attack or with his bear hands or feet. Torkoal quickly joined in the attacks by melting any and all falling fragments from Ragnarok’s attacks with Flamethrower. “Impressive,” Gatsura compliments Brendan’s Pokemon. “But like the trainer it’s still too soft…” Brendan noticed all the cuts and bruises forming on Ragnarok‘s being as the quickly growing fatigued mudfish continued to break some falling rocks. It didn’t help that Brendan himself started to feel a sudden burning sting sensation run within his hands and lower arms. The boy quickly saw why: His gloves and lower sleeves of his sweater were mysteriously torn. His knuckles were bleeding badly as were his hands and arms that were riddled with cuts… With the group’s attention busy. A sharp rock cuts Exploud’s right arm free from the roots vile grasp. Exploud then uses his free hand to ram his hands into the ground and pull the roots out from the ground. Doing so also caused Hiro, who was still rooted, to be dragged from where he stood and towards the muscular Sound Pokemon who first used him and the roots as a kind of ball and chain weapon to hit the fatigued Ragnarok from behind and right into Brendan. “You all seem to hold high regard for each other yet your abilities to work together are horrid.” Gatsura further his taunts. Exploud then took it upon himself to rip Hiro from the roots which really hurt considering that he was attached to them at the moment. Then slammed him to the ground like a spoiled child who didn’t have any further use for their rag-doll without any mercy. The Muscular Sound Pokemon completed his act of cruelty by eating the roots for himself, recovering some lost energy. |
Cont
----------------------- “HIRO!!!” Mia screams horrified as she suddenly felt her whole body go suddenly numb. “Mia! Get it together we haven’t lost yet!” Flannery screams at the 10-year-old as Torkoal, who hid inside of her shell, used the move Fire Spin to act a motor to spin into the scene to whisk Hiro away from any further torment. “I know the real reason why this guy’s Pokemon seems so superior to ours…” Both, Brendan and Mia weakly turn to Flannery. Flannery nods. “Haven’t either of you honor students heard of the Pokemon Parameter Share System?” “I’ve heard May-san talk of this a few times…” Mia admits. “But…She was always referring to the games and the similarities between video games and the real thing are very limited…” “Well then, this May-san you keep talking about obviously knows her stuff.” Flannery grins before continuing. “As you both know, all Pokemon have a specific talent that make them unique in certain fields: Like the best thing about Zubats is their speed, while a Torkoal, because of their hard shells make them masters of defense. Well, the Pokemon Parameter share system was a theory created by a group of researchers about three years ago found discovered a difference in there Pokemons growth when they raised them in a place full of Zubat and Golbat.” Brendan realized this as he sat up. “I-I remember that… The whole experiment was a bust since the whole thing was undetermined…” “Undetermined.” Flannery smirks. “…Until Medium Akane Weinwright came into Slateport City…It was she who determined that Pokemon have a type of odd hidden effort build potential within them that can help them leech their abilities true power.” Mia looks at Flannery in an understanding manner. “So, you’re saying…” “That I worked blood sweat and tears into my Pokemon so they can not be matched in strength nor speed.” Gatsura boomed as a sudden quake that situated from below started. “Of course combat is considered a sport among men for ages so vitality and stamina is of utmost importance... A man of the sea always takes every tale seriously.” ‘So that was it…’ Mia mentally deluges into her thoughts again. ‘He tricked us…It was his vast years of experience and training that made him wield such confidence in his Pokemon…even when he knew what he was up against…’ Knowing he has the advantage Gatsura sneers. “So, what do you children plan on doing from here?” “…Ragnarok…” 13-year-old Brendan Birch called out to his Pokemon. “Mud Shot!” A surprised look was Mia’s reaction to the snow-colored haired boy’s recent move; a simple grin was Flannery‘s. Ragnarok the Marshtomp launches himself into the air by spraying Water Gun at full force on the now muddy ground. “We came this far why should we turn tail now? Because someone told us to?” Brendan spoke knowingly. “When trainers meet opponents like you they’re excited at the prospects of what they can learn from them…And I learned a lot from you…Whether it be positive or negative. I won’t run! From you or this! I‘ll fight!” “Brendan…” Ciel spoke to her trainer in her usual hushed motherly tone brimming full of pride. “You’re no longer the easily pushed around boy I once knew you as…You’ve grown up so much that I can’t believe that I overlooked it.” It was kind of hard for Mia to believe that Brendan was shy. Very calm and mature in attitude: sure, a little quiet and very levelheaded: always. But shy? In the Pokemon Academy he was the one always starting conversations in their small, dwindling group of friends. Not only that but he was always quite defensive for those he cared for…Even if he knew he was going to get the holy hell beaten out of him. Since the Pokemon academy was a boarding school Mia thought of the snow-colored hair boy as a psuedo older brother. Flannery just shook her head while smiling. Ryukyu snorts. “Like I was going to allow you to get off that easy boy!” When the sea captain spoke Exploud mimicked the weaker Pokemon’s actions by getting a running start before he used the momentum to jump then use Hyper Voice to launch himself into the air in pursuit of Mudfish. -------------- (Where May and Steven are) The Steelix glared icily at Metagross, Lightning, Whirlpool and Tsunami as it made a rather creaky hissing noise attracting many Zubat and Golbat from out of the hole where Steelix popped out from and to hover around it as if entranced by its eerie tune. The Steelix then glares coldly at Tsunami, and then looks down to Steven, May and little Aron. A wicked look falls upon its already intimidating features. With a piercing screech made by Steelix, Lightning, Whirlpool, Tsunami and even Metagross freeze up in their place; their bodies, shivering, despite the lack of frozen temperature. The cruel minded Steelix then uses its mighty tail to swat the Pokemon even further down the mountain leaving them badly injured. To add insult to injury Steelix then launched Dragonbreath in hopes of finishing off the Pokemon slave dolls. Despite the paralysis Metagross, due to its heavy experience and the fact that it too was a steel type used Protect to shield himself and the others from the attack. With the distance well enough Metagross was about to send Steelix a nasty splitting experience with Earthquake, the Zubats and Golbats then took it upon themselves to harass The Steel Crab and company. Things weren’t looking well for Steven and May either. Feeling the shockwave of Steelix’s Screech, four Onix burst from the ground and surrounded the duo and little Aron who gives a low little growl while trying to defend the chestnut haired girl. The four Onix looked at the tiny Steel Type with amused features. Each of them began to wonder how tasty his steel hide might be. “Hiromi!” Steven hastily yelled as he grabs the drained girl and rolls away to avoid the first Onix’s attack. The other two Onix decide to attack together with Rock Throw. “Hiromi now’s not the time to sleep!” Steven desperately shook her to no avail… Having all he could take, the 19-year-old called out Armaldo who smashed through the rock attacks then parried with Water Pulse that completely defeated two of the attacking Rock Snake Pokemon. As the Rock-Bug type was about to launch another strong Water Pulse at the fourth Onix who started to burrow into the ground, his attack was block by the steel-like hide of another, smaller Steelix who, like its elder, had great defenses considering all the rich nutrients it absorbed and the hardening of it’s body due to its deep burrowing. This gave the Onix the time it needed to launch its sneak attack towards Armadlo with Dig. Despite being a ground attack, the Onix’s power and level wasn’t high enough to even do any real significant damage to the Bug-Rock who made sure that no falling rubble fell to his master and his acquaintance. “Cradily! Give Armadlo a hand!” Steven orders as he calls out the evolved fossilized plant monster… ::Click:: ::Click:: ::Click:: The Pokeball fell to the floor while Cradily was trapped inside the ball. “What’s this!?” The 19-year-old Hoenn Champ shouted incredulously at what he just witnessed. Without any warning an Onix deliberately slammed its tail into the ground a few feet from the Champion. The impact of the Onix’s heavy tail against the ground knocked Steven back some and made him drop the herbal drink he was about to carefully give to the sleeping 13-year-old who, along with Aron tumbled was also sent tumbling back due to the force. Steven shakes his other Pokeballs and hears the same clicking noise. The Hoenn Champion looks over Armaldo whose growing weary from fighting the remaining Onix who is working quite well with the Steelix whose covering it flaws. The 19-year-old then takes note of the horde of Zubat and Golbat hovering around the area. ‘Even though Armaldo appears to hold the advantage here the odds are against him. And Metagross is too busy shielding Hiromi’s Pokemon…’ Making once last scenery check towards the Pokeball containing Cradily that laid a few feet away Steven came to his decision. Before Steven ‘made his move’ he noticed little Aron run by unnoticed by the larger Pokemon to grab the medicine Steven dropped for May. The Little Aron then ran as quickly as his tiny legs could carry him as he ran over to the spot he managed to drag May’s fatigued form to hide her from the Onix and Steelix. However, his move wasn’t left unnoticed. The elder Steelix who had been comfy in the walls of the mountain watched the little steel dino with malice in her eyes. The mountain hag of a Steelix then launched Dragonbreath aimed at little Aron. The attack didn’t get to its slow moving target though… A sound resembling a tidal wave hitting a wall of boulders was heard from above the mountain it was only a matter of seconds before a rock slide consisting of: mud, rocks and boulders came plummeting down the mountain as a reflex and onto the elder Iron Snake cutting her attack short as well as burying her under the debris. The other Onix and the other Steelix turned to see what happened shocked that their leader was beaten by something so petty. Armaldo used their unguarded state to it’s advantage with a well put Water Pulse on the Onix who fainted and fell victim to the rockslide. The Steelix smirks lightly at the group before quickly burrowed itself into the ground for a hasty retreat. With the mountain hag of a Steelix thwarted. Her control as most would call it dissipated; The Zubats and Golbats who also heard Soltone’s message but didn’t give a rip about what that freak said and pretty much lived laidback lives. So they went about their business. Steven walks over to pick up the ball that contained Cradily but couldn’t help but feel that the defeat of the giant snake Pokemon was a little too easy. The shivering that Metagross Lightning, Whirlpool and Tsunami was suffering from also stopped… The group now turned their attention to the sleeping Chick Pokemon whose condition worsened… To Be Continued… ------------ (Notes) You might complain that Steven’s high-level monsters should be getting whipped like the way I wrote. But take into consideration those Onix and the two Steelix are somewhere around their high 20’s to low/mid 30’s. A group of them vs. one even if a more superior in level Pokemon won’t look good. (Especially if the stronger monster becomes confused or paralyzed.) |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else
------------- Side Story 1: Tsunami's Growth --------------- (Tsunami’s Thoughts) [What’s happening to me? Ugh…Oh, Great Fire Guru of the sky who paints the world with a shining rainbow please give me a sign!] Her answer was nothingness… [Am I being punished for how mean I was to May? Or…better yet because I wasn’t there for here when she needed me most…But how can I forgive her if I can’t forgive myself!] “But she apologized and everything!” A voice that sounded like Whirlpool the Zigzagoon’s protested as the spotlight shone down on him. “I think this whole argument was just a huge clash of your similar personalities.” A voice that sounded like Leaf the Shroomish points out as the spotlight shone down on him. “Best to forgive and forget.” […That’s right? I don‘t need, want or deserve any kind of forgiveness especially from her! She never cared about me! All she obsessed about since the beginning was getting stronger and constantly collecting battle data. Musing about how much more useful to her I’d be if I’d just evolve…I was one big game to her! I get a little upset and she shoos me away! Calls me useless! She tells ME to grow up!] “FINE! GO DO WHAT YOU WANT! YOU AREN’T MY PROBLEM ANYMORE!! GO BURN A TREE OR SOMETHING!!! j-JUST GET OUTTA MY SIGHT!!!!” May’s voiced trailed into the emptiness. Only fueling the Chick Pokemon’s anger. [SHE‘S THE SPOILED ONE! SHE‘S THE SELFISH ONE! SHE THE ONE THAT NEEDS TO GROW UP!!! I‘M FINE THE WAY I AM!!!] “Hey, fire crow.” Lightning’s voice greets. “Shut up.” [Wha-] “If anything your acting like a brat. Bangs is willing to let bygones be bygones and start over with us from scratch. She cares about you so much that she was willing to throw all her troubles away, ALL THE THINGS THAT PAINED AND HAUNT HER IN HER SLEEP TO THIS VERY DAY just to see us all safe and happy…You are selfish if you can’t see this nor your own flaws.” […] “Face it Tsunami…You’re selfish…Selfish, like Whirlpool, who stole from others at a ridiculously often rate over petty materialistic items that he didn’t even need even though he knew what he did was wrong…Selfish, like me, who spent my life constantly bullying weaker Pokemon and trainers then shaking ‘em down because I didn’t give a d*mn… Selfish like Leaf, who brags about how his lack of vision makes him absorb more sunlight than most of his properties. “And” Lightning finishes. “Selfish, like our trainer… Who for some bizarre reason got guys like us under her control and to work together like one huge function!” […I…] “I believe she’s just scared to evolve is all. Nervous if she can’t handle the responsibility of being older. Right? Say I’m right ’cuz I know I am.” Ragnarok the Marshtomp greets his old Lab mate. [y-You look different…] “Hmph that what happens when you grow kid.” Daigo the Ivysaur answers as the spotlight now comes upon him. [I thought you said you never wanted to grow!] Daigo shakes himself as if he’s shrugging. “Change in plan. I’m Mia’s Default Partner Pokemon. I have a duty to uphold as Leader of her team.” The Ivysaur continued his speech in a detached yet cool manner. “She needs me…I‘ll just be a puff planter that can plant a lot faster.” The spotlight then goes back to Whirlpool who jumps about happily. “Even humans grow you know. They start as wee little babies then get bigger and bigger. Also, when they aren’t growing they get smarter.” “Land Guru of Thunder, your dumb.” Lightning smirks while rolling her eyes at Whirlpool who just lunged at her ensuing a fight cloud. [May…] ------------------ (Oldale Town) May, in her Oldale Middle School Uniform walks out of the school premises after another long uneventful day of school… A lot of Homework as usual, reviews for an upcoming test. “Chi!” May looks above her to see Tsunami the Torchic balancing herself on a fence to greet the pessimistic 13-year-old. “Ready for tonight Partner?” The girl asked with a grin. Tsunami happily nods. She’s been feeling kindling flames within her body for about a week now. According to Alia she was going to learn a move called Ember. Sounds fiery enough… The day suddenly felt a bit more rewarding for both of them. After all, She wasn’t just a house pet…She was a trainers battle partner. The scene suddenly changes to the appearance of the Rustboro City Gym. Tsunami feels as though she just got hit by a ton of bricks then realizes why. In front of her was Roxanne’s Pokemon Nosepass who looked burned and strained from all of the little Pokemon’s Ember attacks. She then sees Nosepass’s trainer: Gym leader and child prodigy: Roxanne who wasn’t focused on the battle. No, the usually in control Gym leader was pissed! She glared cold daggers not at Tsunami but at her partner. Tsunami weakly turns to see May…or at least she thought it was May…It looked like her…but she looked so much more …foreboding…deadly… Who cares, May was just as annoyed with Roxanne as she was… But Tsunami also felt a little pit in her stomach that grew and grew… Making her body temperature rise higher than it usually did. Though at the same time she was nervous she also felt excited at the prospects of new firepower. “Tsu! Run at Nosepass with full power using Peck as your guide now!!!” May calls out to her Pokemon in a rash voice that was full of distance and anger. Tsunami didn’t argue, she felt enticed to…To melt a bloody hole into that totem pole reject… It started as a mad enraged dash of reckless victory but her body temperature kept rising and rising. ‘Am I going to spontaneously combust?’ Tsunami inwardly frets yet she never wavered from her order. ‘May I guess this is good-bye…’ The scene switches now to Rusterf Cave where Tsunami took her first life. She laid on the ground so pitifully after being deflected as if her attack didn’t even affect the creature. All of May’s tough training regime and she still couldn’t amount to jack. That didn’t stop her that little fire in her began ignite again. Her Ember attack did a bit more significant damage too…It actually got the creatures attention so May could drag Mia, who was scared out of her wits to safer corner. ‘Shoot. I gotta throw my weight on this!’ Tsunami mentally proclaimed as she continued her assault. But the beast lunged at her! She didn’t expect that! The chick Pokemon now found herself scared out of her wits and unable to move. Before she knew it she had been recalled into her Pokeball. -------------------- (Black screen) (Tsunami’s thoughts) [If only I was stronger then…Maybe if I evolved too I could’ve beaten the fire beast of hell…] […No…It was too strong…besides, I was exhausted by the time I got there…If I’m May’s default Partner then I should start acting like a leader rather than a spoiled child! I went to that steel cave that day to save her when in reality I needed to save myself] [May…you didn’t want to train Pokemon yet your abilities to raise us and tame even the most pained spirits is so amazing…It was something you could never run from is that why you continue to fight? Is that why you took me back?” Tsunami then remembers how her recent encounter with May when they finally reunited. “No…There’s more to it…] [The fire inside of me is so much stronger now May…It wants to burst forth and give me more firepower…] [But I’m scared! What if I’m still no good for you and act like a brat again?] [May I’m scared! What should I do?] [Please help me!] To be continued… ------------------- I had a hard time debating if I should even port this chapter from ff.net (well not really a chapter more like a side story that happens within the events) I mean, I covered the inward thoughts of protagonist and her friends/eniemies so why not her main Pokemon? Err... yeah perhaps I should just get back on track... Great Fire Guru of the sky who paints the world with a shining rainbow is Ho-oh Land Guru of Thunder is Raikou |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else
----------------- Chapter 20- The Burning Soul Battle! (Part 2): Two faces of the same coin ------------------ (Mt. Chimney) (Where Brendan and co. currently are) (Before the Steelix’s defeat) “Ragnarok!” 13-year-old Brendan Birch defiantly called out to his Pokemon. “Mud Shot!” Ragnarok the Marshtomp nods at his trainers commands and despite his own pains and bruises, launches himself into the air by spraying Water Gun at full force on the now muddy ground. The Legendary Sea Captain Ryukyu snorts at Brendan and his Default Partners attempt. “Like I was going to allow you to get off that easy boy!” When the sea captain spoke Exploud mimicked the weaker Pokemon’s actions by getting a running start before he used the momentum to jump then use Hyper Voice to launch himself into the air in pursuit of Mudfish. “Torkoal now!” Flannery orders her Steam turtle Pokemon who quickly hides in the contents of her shell to unleash Overheat sending waves of fire that spread throughout the battlefield. Luckily, Exploud wasn’t at the peak of his jump yet enabling him to get singed by the powerful yet trump-card fire attack. “Hiro Toxic!” Mia ordered her Treecko. The Tree Gecko Pokemon then pulls out what it seems to be a Purple-point strand of dry hay which he swiftly throws, like a ninja would throw projectile, at the too busy to shield himself from the flames Exploud causing the attack to connect with his right arm. Once connected, a spot of purple began to form around the Exploud’s arm until it began to grow and spread at an alarming rate. Exploud quickly rolls himself into a blocking manner from the Steam Turtle and the Tree Gecko only to remember about the target he was originally pursuing who just deluged him with a strong Water Gun right in his gapping mouth. Thusly, choking the Sound Monster who fell to the ground struggling for air. Ragnarok now felt it was time to go on the offensive and made his charge at the higher-level creature. “Sir, I suggest you stop this at once.” The 10-year-old spoke simply to the suffocating Legendary Sea Captain. “A Treecko’s version of Toxic is a bit more complex than other grass-types… The poison is first rooted into your Pokemon’s bloodstream. There, it will quickly spread through the body until your Pokemon eventually succumbs…I-I can give you the antidote but you must surrender first.” Brendan was pretty shocked at Mia’s level cruelty. Then again… May isn’t what most would call a good influence on others. None the less it was because of the Soul thread that he and his Pokemon created when canceling out that man’s attack was why that they were both was suffering now. Rather than even acknowledge Mia’s offer Gatsura and Exploud were more interested in saving their asses. Banging against his chest with his fist in what one would call a self Heimlich maneuver Gatsura continued to cough violently. For the sake of himself and his partner. In the meantime, Exploud stopped forcing his cough and clamped his huge mouth shut. Which was a risky move since it was inwardly drowning as his eyes bulged with veins. The Sound Pokemon then began to squeeze his right arm and push so much pressure against it that his own arm that the sound of cracking was heard while purplish water began to seep out from the holes within the Pokemon‘s odd looking mane. Ragnarok leaped at Exploud and came down with a strong Iron Tail while Hiro, who stood from an opposite side, launched Bullet Seed… Exploud looked as though it was about to explode from all the pressure it held in. But the rather intelligent Pokemon figured since it was poisoned aside from suffocating why not focuses his entire center on the pain of breaking his arm. Not only could this at most slow the poison from further spreading but it maybe his key to beridding the suffocating. The seeping purplish water turned into a faucet. With bulging, vein filled, watery eyes, Exploud successfully broke his and Gatsura’s right arm. The Exploud then belches out a great amount of water through its huge mouth which splashed all over Ragnarok the Marshtomp who let out a pain-staking yelp as the purplish water got into his eyes. Exploud quickly grabs the mudfish Pokemon by his Mohawk-like fin and uses him as a shield from the piercing Bullet Seed attack. The Sound Pokemon then disposes of his “shield” by tossing him into Torkoal who attempted to jump into the fight with a spin and run Fire Spin. Exploud quickly jumps to avoid another Purple-point strand of dry hay thrown by Hiro and manages to nail him with a light kangaroo-like kick. Landing back on his feet, while breathing heavily while remnants of water in combination with his saliva oozed down his mouth. Exploud only had a small fraction of his Health Points left. “Brendan! One more attack and this is over!” Ciel informs her trainer. Before becoming more cautious. “Brendan…are you ok?” “Ragnarok… ugh... eyes are getting blurry…” Brendan murmured, almost tripping due to his dissipating vision and the unbelievable pain he just felt when Ragnarok was hit from all those attacks if Flannery hadn’t been there to help him. “Don’t worry he’s right here…” The 17-year-old assured him in a hushed voice. Brendan wasn’t listening. He managed to blindly wriggles free from Flannery’s hold only to fall on his stomach. The 13-year-old crawled over to Ragnarok who cringed and shook violently as he screamed out in horrid pain, Brendan smiles warmly at his Pokemon partner and friend yet couldn’t help but feel a huge twinge of guilt for letting this happen. All the snow colored hair boy could see at that moment was the first time he received Ragnarok as a Mudkip and all the fun adventures they had together. Not to mention how livid he would get in the beginning when Ragnarok would suffer a minor scratch. It was these soothing moments that cluttered Brendan from feeling the sudden stinging pain that burned in his eyes as they became clear… …One moment he was able to see his hand touching Ragnarok’s stomach but then it just turned into clear lavender. Which was replaced by that painful feeling that Ragnarok was suffering from. It hurt like hell, for sure it did. But rather than scream, the boy just gritted his teeth and closed his eyes tightly as tears freely fell from them. Brendan once never stopped rubbing his best non-human friend’s belly to calm him down as best as he could. Feeling Brendan’s presence, Ragnarok calmed down and manipulated his doings. Flannery couldn’t help but give a softened expression at the scene while Mia used Gatsura and his Pokemon’s gasping for air as a chance to run over to her friends and pull out some healing aids. If Ciel could bow in respect she would. But thanking the two girls for being there for him psychically was enough. “EXPLOOOOOOOUD!!!!” Exploud was back and ready to battle. And boy, was he feeling mighty angry! Not wasting anytime he immediately lunged at the group. Hiro bravely attempts to use Bullet Seed but Exploud shakes off the minuscule damage before giving the Pokemon a strong punch to jaw instantly defeating him. Adding insult to injury Exploud then used Hyper Voice on the already beaten Pokemon for inferiority complex reasons. Hiro slid past the group and only inches from a near fatal fall of the cliff, K.Oed. Mia practically shoved Flannery the eye cleaner and rushed towards her Pokemon’s side as tears formed in her young indigo eyes. “COUGH! COUGH!! YOU BRATS DARE TO MAKE A FOOL OF THE GREAT RYUKYU GATSURA?!? I‘M THROUGH PLAYING GAMES WITH YOU!!!” The man and his Pokemon roared at such a decibel that it could cause a rockslide. Mia scowls at the man. “What’s so great about you? You’re a fool.” Ciel agrees. “Are you proud of yourself for pulling a low blow like that? You said you fight with honor and the fist! Where’s your honor in such a cowardly move?” “A man’s dream drives one to say and do desperate things.” Gatsura gives a low growl while eyeing Brendan and Ragnarok who rubbed their eyes, showing signs of regaining their sight. “A battle between men must be fought to settle things once and for all. For losing here only means death.” “Your dreams are trash dreams for a trash person.” Flannery starts quietly as she stood up in front of Brendan as she spread her arms in a defensive manner. “WHY DON’T YOU GET YOU HEAD OUT OF YOUR A*S AND TAKE A GOOD LOOK AT THE WORLD AROUND YOU! THE WORLD IS FINE! IF IT NEEDS SAVING FROM ANYTHING IT’S FROM KNOW-IT-ALL BASTARDS LIKE Y-” Exploud interrupted the teen’s words with a weak Hyper Voice attack, knocking her backwards. The ground below Brendan and co. also started to weaken as a consequence of Exploud’s move. Torkoal launched a Flamethrower attack at the Sound Pokemon who only jumped over the attack and used the Custom Tactic Shining Fist to crush the Steam Turtle’s shell. Torkoal quickly ducked into her shell and used Fire Spin to act a motor to spin away from the shell cracking attack. “No escape coward…” Gatsura murmured with pure venom in his voice. Exploud irately launched a Hyper Voice that hits his target right on the mark making Torkoal crash into a nearby wall beaten and bruised. That doesn’t stop Exploud from bombarding the Steam Turtle with another Hyper Voice. Flannery watched the scene very pained. She made a vow that she’d never lose yet she messed up again where it really counted… The teen stiffened when she felt a hand pushing itself into her jeans rear-pocket. Her sudden feeling of lost personal space dissipated when she saw that Brendan was struggling to pick himself up, as was Ragnarok who was clinging to Brendan’s neck while sniffing the air constantly. “Brendan if you wanted my help then just ask for it…” The 17-year-old replied in a softened voice as she helped him up. The Lavaridge Gym Leader now faces Gatsura with an angry look before it slowly formed into a sad smirk. “Some elite trainer I am…” She mutters. “I had to rely on the help of two kids to help me fight one Pokemon that’s only nine levels over mine and we still lost…I don‘t deserve to call myself anything…” “Losing here means death Flannery-san.” Mia assures as she hugs Hiro the Treecko tightly. “We haven’t lost...” “So you lost. Big deal.” Brendan mutters. “If you wanted to win so badly you would‘ve gave it everything you had but you didn‘t. But like Mia said…we haven’t lost…” Flannery gritted her teeth at what the 13-year-old was saying to her. “The- Who the hell do you think you are!? What’s with you two!? Why are you two so calm huh!?” Gatsura was still pretty angry, BUT he is a man of the sea and goes by his own code. Thus, he decided to enlighten the young Gym Leader by what Brendan and Mia meant. “You had your edge at the tip of your fingers yet like the land lover you are, chose to shoot off your mouth and play around.” “What…” “You knew a Custom Tactic yourself.” Brendan spoke solemnly yet a bit annoyed. “This whole fight would’ve resulted differently if you just used it. What were you so afraid of?” Flannery was dumbstruck by this realization. Well yes, back home Flannery was considered a battle genius. Much similar to Roxanne, she mastered the art of Custom Tactics at a very young age. The moves Flannery knew could’ve clinched the fight for her and her allies. But at that moment all she could think of was when she was of the tender age of nine when she first showed off this move to her Grandfather who she finally managed to persuade into a Pokemon battle after his years of retirement… …Let’s just say the old timer looked as though his own family member had just stabbed him in the back and he was getting one last look at her with his final breaths… With his eyes full of betrayal and pain. That realization slowly started to overtake the 17-year-old but she still tried her hardest to hold onto what little pride she had. “Oh, so I guess that the mighty little hero boy has some last minute heroics planned?” “No…” The 13-year-old admits. “I’m not as talented as you are but when my Pokemon and I spend months working ourselves to the bone just to get the hang of something we’ll use it every chance we get.” Gatsura pounds his chest heavily. “Whatever you try boy it’s not enough!” Exploud fist glows brightly as he lunges at the battered, bruised and blinded mudfish Pokemon who just stood his ground. “I WILL SEE MY DREAM COME TRUE! THIS BATTLE OF THE SEA AND YOU LAZY LAND DWELLERS IS OVER!!!” Exploud launched his attack at his foe. Rather than hitting Ragnarok, Exploud’s fist came into contact with a scalding hot geyser that tore away at the ground greatly which shot up in front of the mudfish Pokemon from nowhere. Exploud pulls back shaking with pain as his left arm was now maimed with severe third degree burns. Gatsura also held his now harshly burned arm and glowers at the group of kids very annoyed. Flannery and Mia also held a: "When did you know that?" Look at their snow colored hair companion. “I‘m always called a dropout.” Brendan mummers. “It was rare when someone would just see what I’ve accomplished and not rub it off as an advantage of being son of Prof. Birch… I still might be perceived as that… But… I worked too hard to let anyone stray me from my path now…” Though tired, Exploud was determined. The Sound Pokemon opened his mouth as widely as he could to launch his strongest Hyper Voice. The attack was released at such a decibel that all sound around the battlefield completely muted. From a third person’s view of the fight it seemed that Brendan was yelling something at his Pokemon Partner, who, with his last bit of energy pulled his arms down from his vertical position to horizontal I-just-threw-something position. This forces the geyser-like wall to rip through everything in its path as charged towards Exploud and his trainer. The sound returns when the two attacks collided. |
Cont
--------------------- The stronger than usual Hyper Voice was vastly weakened as a result of the attack but had enough strength to make contact and knock out the already fatigued Ragnarok and shatter the ground below Brendan and his friends making them all fall to a lower level of the mountain. The same result could be said about Ragnarok’s Custom Tactic. The move was severely cut down to size due to Exploud’s handy work but still had enough thunder to hit its targets. Exploud had no strength left in him… The Loyal Sound Pokemon fell to floor and closed his eyes remembering the easy days when it was just him as a Whimsur, his fallen comrade Squirtle and their master and friend Gatsura. A lone tear escaped Exploud’s left eye when he remember all their happiness and hardships at the sea… In his own tongue Exploud murmured: “Master…I’ll be joining Blastoise on the other side…” Before he was swept up and horribly burned apart by the scalding hot water. Seeing the remnants of the geyser coming his way, the legendary Sea Captain Ryukyu Gatsura didn’t even budge. The only thing he could remember was what Brendan, Mia and Flannery were told him from the beginning and throughout the fight. “So your dreams were unified…” Gatsura spoke in a supposed quiet manner. “If I too fought with those who shared my dreams could I have been the one to live to see the next sunset? No,” The sea captain admits. “We did fight as one but our drives were completely different…Humph, I lose…” Like the man of honor he truly is Gatsura spread his arms while giving a proud smirk as he too became consumed in the dying geyser. Not even uttering a word as the geyser finally smashed itself against the mountain trail wall… The area where that once furious battle took place was turned into a rockslide consisting of: mud, rocks and boulders began to roll down the mountainous path greatly altering a conjuring battle that took place below… ----------- (Where May and Steven are) “Chi…” chirped the voice of Tsunami the Torchic as she finally started to stir. Much to the relief of her Pokemon allies, minus Metagross, who hardly knew Tsunami anyway. Meanwhile, below the mountain pass. Aron finally reached the feverish May Hiromi who, like her Pokemon ally also began to awaken from her raised fever. Little Aron wastes no time to nuzzle the girl by her shins in an attempt to bring the girl to her senses. “Tsu…” May weakly mutters as she opened her eyes only to bear a weakened look. “Mrph! Mphron! Mrph!” Aron continued to nuzzle at the 13-year-old’s leg while gesturing to the drink in his mouth. May was still pretty dazed but she was also dehydrated, that left her usual mentality about medicine to dissipate. “Is that for me?” The 13-year-old asked. Aron puts the drink on the floor and nods proudly. May grins gratefully as she quickly guzzles down the rather bitter drink. Steven didn’t know whether to feel a bit annoyed of the little Steel/Rock type or sing praises that he got the rather stubborn girl to drink the bloody thing. As the 19-year-old was about to walk over to Armaldo and give spray him with the ever refreshing Full Restore May’s voice addressed him. “Hey, Mia’s brother…” “Eh? Since when were you one to be so casual Hiromi?” Steven grins, fully basking in May’s embarrassment. “Does it really matter?” The chestnut-haired girl verbally countered before looking at her running shoes to avoid eye contact with the 19-year-old. Steven shrugs while the grin on his face grew wider. “Meh, No problem. Only helping out a close friend of my little sister’s.” Steven had to admit he felt a little more at ease now. He hated having to constantly keep his guard up around the girl due to the realization that the Experiment-X’s, due to the serum, were known to be quite erratic in behavior and when their emotions or stress levels got a little out of whack they’d go berserk. May was no exception of this in fact, from the stories that Mia had told him of their adventures she was a prime example and could not be taken lightly under ANY circumstance. “Arrr….” The 19-year-old Hoenn Champ then noticed that while walking by him Little Aron shot him a warning look that said: “I got my eyes on you pal.” The elegantly dressed 19-year-old shrugs this off and attended to Armaldo. ::RUUMMBLE:: ::GROOOAAAAAR!!!:: Much to Steven’s surprise, Armaldo quickly pushes him aside just to receive the full burnt attack made by the Steelix who fled the picture earlier. It was a dirty sneak attack yes. Lowest of the low blows anyone who fights with what one calls honor can ever call… …But it worked. Armaldo was already exhausted from his previous fights and was about to receive the Full Restore before this happened. Thus the mighty ancient Pokemon was defeated in the most shameful manner. “Armaldo! Return immediately!!!” Steven yells as he recalls his ally into his Pokeball gritting his teeth angrily at the cowardly Pokemon but kept his usually cool demeanor enough to address May. “Hiromi! Get out of here now! This task is an easy one. Not to mention a personal one…” “CRRREEEHIIIIISSSSSS” ::RUUMMMMMMMMBLE:: Much to both trainers dismay, the elder Steelix burst forth from ground right behind the smaller, younger Iron Snake. The elder wasn’t only different from her relative in just mere height, oh no… This Pokemon emanated with blackish/purple aura… From the perspective of Steven and the Pokemon, including the younger Steelix: There was something about her that just chills down their spine. And it wasn’t just the ominous look that appeared in the elder Steelix’s black eyes… Her air wasn’t the same at all as it was a while ago… Only emptiness and rage could be felt from this creature now… The signs of evil incarnate. “CRRREEEHIIIIISSSSSS!!!!!!” The Steelix roared in her high pitched voice before sinking her razor sharp mouth onto the Steel block that connects the smaller Steelix’s head to the rest of his chain-like body. Her strength being boosted by the evil intentions emitted from the aura around her was cracking through the younger Steelix's softer metal hide quite easily. The younger Steelix tried to escape its elder’s monstrous lockjaw grip but was ultimately failing as he felt his everything was going blank. The smaller Steelix gives an ear piercing death scream as its malicious elder successfully disconnected his head from his body. The Steelix then began to feast on the fallen Iron snake’s body ravenously. The group’s only reactions to this were either that of overwhelming disgust that slowly transformed into a mix paralyzing anger and fear. May looked at this creature with contempt and sympathy. Constantly being angry and bitter and wanting nothing but to lash out… That ultimately leads to the destruction of the lives of those that truly care for you because you couldn’t see the point…This sight before would have been her future if she had given in to the serums influence… If she didn’t wake up and see her flaws… May cut herself from her contemplation when she fells a light nudging at her feet. The 13-year-old turns to see Aron nervously trying to pull May away as if gesturing her to run as tears well up in his eyes. “Don’t be afraid.” May assures the Level 5 Steel/Rock hybrid as she pulls out an empty Pokeball. “You like following me around right? Well you‘d have to make this a home sooner or later… so… just dry your eyes and trust my judgment on this one! The Aron was too young to understand the natures of right and wrong. But he did know that he did trust his princess with his life and that’s all that mattered to him. May quickly taps her Pokeball lightly on the baby dino Pokemon’s head and he quickly entered the ball rattling inside a couple of times before becoming comfortable in his new environment. The chestnut-haired 13-year-old picks up the ball and sighs a bit relived. “HIROMI JUMP!” Steven Stone’s voice called to the girl from the distance. May’s not one to be ordered in such a manner, but a little voice in the back of her head told her to just listen to the guy without real argument and thus, did so. It’s a good thing she did listen to that little voice that knows what would have became of her when she was within the range of the plunging Metagross’ Earthquake. The steel crab’s actions easily disrupting the feasting Steelix from her meal enraging her. When it attempted to give out another loud screeching noise it was bombarded with a barrage of little fire bullets from Tsunami the Torchic. Lightning and Whirlpool look at each other with content looks before they both leave their safe spots to join the fray below. Metagross quickly began to scuttle towards his opponent as fast as his claws could carry him. Not even the recurring arrival of the Zubats and Golbats could stop the Steel crab Pokemon who easily cut through the bulk of them with Psychic. Since Psychic does hardly any significant damage to Steel-types, Steelix used the Zubat and Golbat horde to her advantage as she rocketed towards Metagross with the blackish/purple aura around radiating even stronger while launching the bizarre attack which even knocked a mighty Pokemon like Steven’s Metagross off its feet. “This day just gets worse by the moment…” Steven mutters irately before calling out to Metagross. “Metagross don’t let this best you!” The Steel Crab Pokemon manages to pull itself together and land on all fours. Metagross quickly began to scuttle away from all of the Steel snakes rabid attacks and movements not caring what was crushed or destroyed along the way. Zubats and Goldbats quickly began to flock around the Steel Crab cluttering its vision. Lightning the Electrike quickly took care of the problem by ramming into the crowd with Spark before jumping getting sucker punched by a speedy Golbat who hit her from the side with a well placed Wing Attack. Metagross quickly launched Psychic at its winged foes a numerous number of times before growing a bit weary from the constant uses on what it seemed: an endless number of foes that kept flocking to it and Lightning, who was also in the same boat as her ally from the constant electric assaults she made. Steelix attempted to use this to her advantage and snatch up the Steel Crab in her jaws. What she didn’t anticipate was Steven calling out Aggron who bashed her in the face with a strong Double Edge. Aggron quickly latches his strong metal claws to the creatures face and manages to claw at the Steelix’s right eye causing the Steel snake to thrash about leaving her open season to another Earthquake attack from Metagross. “CRRREEEHIIIIISSSSSS!!!!!!” The Iron snake uses Screech again causing everyone close enough or sensitive to her noise end up inwardly shivering. The Iron snake Pokemon quickly slams herself into the shivering Metagross face first, quickly taking care of two birds with one stone. Lightning managed to move away before running victim to the same treatment. “th-This move again…” Steven mutters. “Metagross… Aggron…shake off the control…Aah!” The 19-year-old could only weakly shield himself from the harassing Zubats and Golbats. That was the case until his left arm started to tremble freely forcing him to unconsciously use his right to grasp onto the erratic appendage leaving him open season to any and all nicks to the cheeks and attacks. The same could be said for May. Unfortunately for her, a smarter Zubat deicided to stop flapping just to annoy her and actually take a bite at her shoulder. This act infuriated Whirlpool, who was the closest to May at the moment. Struggling to get up to do something proved more painful than usual thanks to a higher-level Golbat’s Confuse Ray. Watching her friends plight from afar, Tsunami’s feathers ruffled fiercely as she launched a strong barrage of fire bullets at the swarm of Zubats and Golbats that harassed May and the others, taking a lot of them out. The chick Pokemon then began to attack the Steelix who managed to get her jaws on Aggron who, due to the paralysis could barley struggle the Iron snake's closing jaws. It wasn’t long until the chick Pokemon started feeling an overwhelming amount of heat burst through her small, feathered body. Tsunami felt it in her entire being. Her body temperature was too much for her… May didn’t know why but she felt as if something inside of her; a little flame that usually burned regardless of the situation had just extinguished. She also noticed that the Ember barrage stopped. “CHIIIII!!!!!!!!” The battle came to a temporary halt as they all looked up the mountain trail to see a bright light show taking place consisting of a chick Pokemon and an overheating body that flared up with fire that was eating away at her. From where May and the others stood the scene looked like a growing fireball that was undergoing the final process of its existence… May refused to believe that however; it was this feeling of anxiety and loss that made her desperately blurts these words out. “Tsunami… n-nice light show but we have to get serious!” “th- This isn’t some kind of joke Hiromi!” Steven blurts out in a very cold tone, while holding in any and all urges to scream out in pain. “y-Yeah right liar…Tsunami’s strong!” The Hoenn Champion pretty much ignored the girl and focused on trying to stabilize himself. A further rush of fear overtook the 13-year old as she nervously bit the bottom of her lip and prayed to god that Tsunami was only releasing an unnerving amount of excess heat… To be continued… -------------------- Ok, before someone wants to chew my head off over the Steelix killing and eating what it could of the other Steelix. Here’s a kick to thrust you out of your candy-coated world: Look at the Pokedex in your games. Pokemon DO eat other Pokemon. (Which makes sense since real animals seem to not exist in the Pokemon world) Since Steel and Rock types have a diet that consist around eating rocks or metal I figured that more desperate minded (or just plain malicious) Steel or Rock or Steel/Rock hybrid would see that a quick fix to strengthen their body would be by eating the hide from another living creature whose body is already quite strong. Final note: For those who haven’t played Pokemon Colosseum what the Steelix did is called Shadow Rush. The whole point behind Cipher in Colosseum was to create Pokemon that unlock the evil in their hearts to gain unfathomable power. With this being the case even a lower level Pokemon could stand up to a much stronger one as if they were equals, no as if they were the more powerful ones! |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else
---------- Chapter 20- The Burning Soul Battle! (Part 3): Second Wind ---------- The tiny fireball soon turned into an even bigger flame at the moment before quickly dwindling into what most with seem as nothing. ::BEEP BEEP BEEP:: Not really caring if she was being too forceful about it or not, May snaps out of her state of shock and hastily pulls out her talkative A.I. travel companion from her phanny pack. “ALIA? OUT WITH IT!! WHAT‘S GOING ON?” Alia was completely caught off guard by her ally’s outburst. Despite this the talking Pokedex kept her usually firm no-nonsense ground when she shot back at the girl. “No clue. Get in range and we’ll talk.” “Useless as always!” May scoffs. “May, if I’m so useless…” Alia coolly counters. “Then stop relying on me and figure things out for yourself.” Getting to her feet in a quite wobbly manner, the 13-year-old took haste to the now mudslide covered mountain trail. A soft wind swept through the area. Along with the calming breeze ash and orange feathers blew along with it. This sight only slowed the movement of the chestnut-haired girl. A tiny orange feather lightly brushed itself against May’s cheek, making the girl to completely lose her footing and slide down the mudslide path. Zubats quickly began to harass the 13-year-old who just laid there with the mounting bruises and cuts, whether they be new or reopened that appeared on her rather fragile form. “May c’m-n! No time for sleep or guilt trips!” Alia screams at her partner. “When did you become such a freaking sissy!? Get up!” Alia knew she was pushing it with the13-year-old but she just never could stand watching the girl get so emotional. It annoyed her greatly since, unlike Ciel, she was never programmed to concern over such things… Alia couldn’t help but get relief from May’s weak attempts to lift her fatigued body, yet only cursed herself when the 13-year-old could to shield herself from the Zubats who continued to bite and scratch at her. ---------- With the effects of the iron snakes Screech finally wearing off, Metagross charges straight into its metal foe to free Aggron from her near lock-jaw grip. The steel crab’s naturally built strength advantage helped make its strategy a complete success! Aggron wasn’t too happy about the impact to the ground but neither was Steelix. The iron snake angrily picks herself up only to steal a glance at May’s situation from afar… A rush of unknown rage paralyzes the iron snake as the purplish/black aura around her pulsates in an even stronger manner. All the Steelix could do is give a loud enraged roar. ----------- (Flashback) Inside the room surrounded by glass derived of a hard to break substance. A bright light begins to flash and shine brightly quickly intensifying the heat of the room much to the Onix’s dismay. Through the blinding light the Onix could see a few men in white coats watching with cold anticipation of the occurring events. All of them either wore protective eyewear to shield their eyes for what’s to come. But what about her? She was inside this increasing hot room and her eyes began to hurt even if she closed them. The Onix’s survival instincts kicked in as she began to bash her head constantly against the wall, not caring if she was slowly but surely chipping bits of her rock-like head. She gave a loud ear-piercing screech that began to weaken the odd coating of the mirror. Her constant struggle began to alarm the wicked group of scientist who began to rush their workstations and feverishly inputting the system defensive mechanism. The system defense kicks in, causing five lasers to pop out of their hidden gates in the room and sedate the Onix with painful beams meant to tranquilize and stun the Rock Snake. If it wasn’t bad enough the lights intensity within the room continued finally making the Onix succumb to whatever the scientist had intended for it. (End flashback) ------------ In a mad rage, the iron snake launches Dragonbreath in a vertical manner with all her might. Becoming attracted to the light and the sound, the Golbats and some of the stronger Zubats circled around the iron snake. Steven squeezed down his arm as tightly as he could maintain; eventually, the pain calmed down just enough to view this spectacle for himself. The iron snake continued her futile Dragonbreath to the sky, while her mouth began to soften from the overexerting use of the heated Dragon-type attack with paralytic properties. It seemed like a brief moment, but the attack seemed to burn a hole through the thick sky almost letting true sunlight shine through. But that was only for a moment. The reigning Hoenn Champion continued to study this scene until he shakily pulls out an Ultra Ball. “You continue to pull forward even when it’s all in vain?” Steven questioned. “Doing whatever is required to maintain your own existence and only that is something that isn’t uncommon for the beings you chose as foes today… But-” Steven growls fiercely as he throws his Ultra Ball at the iron snake Pokemon. Capture looked inevitable! Inevitable, but not unstoppable… The Golbats that hovered around the Steelix finally showed their use as one Golbat flew in front of the spherical container, allowing itself to get nabbed. The bat Pokemon, full vitality and stamina, easily broke out from its sphere-like prison to rejoin its brethren. The Golbats accompanied by higher level Zubats all began to hover around the Steelix entreating themselves like living shields. The Hoenn Champion cursed his carelessness. Aggron struggled to pick himself up to angrily launch Hyper Beam. From a far view perspective the mighty turn-exhauster burned a hole with the moving blue cloud around the iron snake only to be slowly filled back up. As a response, a few aggressive Zubats zoomed at their aggressor, only one the three attempted a Supersonic which missed its mark anyway. Attacking the infuriated Aggron didn’t prove to be in their best interest, so, harassing his trainer was the best next thing. After all he was only a human, they all go “eep eep stay away!” and stuff with them. Not many got by Metagross’ defense but it was running low on steam himself… The tiny bat Pokemon enjoyed their chance harassment of the region Champion. What they didn’t care to notice within Steven’s shielding of his face was the fury growing his eyes. When one of the Zubat decided to nip at the 19-year-old’s hand it found itself head first, in his closing grip. Being pressed against his palm with his two fingers, the bat Pokemon now had no choice but to sink its fangs in Steven’s palm. “Even I have my limits of patience…” The Hoenn Champion growls darkly. The 19-year-old tightening his hold on the Zubat, helping the frantic creature sink its fangs deeper into his skin, this allowing more blood to seep freely. “Are you enjoying this? Until you learn the costs of living, your pain means little to me…” A sudden barrage of fiery bullets blazed through the air and successfully made contact with Golbat/Zubat barricade. Aside from Steelix, many including Steven, ceased their actions to take of the direction the assault came from. The Hoenn Champion and the Golbat who abdicated their jobs took note of the same barrage being fired in the exact spot May laid. The attack never touched the 13-year-old nor was it ever intended to harm her; the meddlesome Zubats however, was a different case scenario… The final thing to be noted was a bright yellow/red thing descending from higher up the mountain path and towards the girl, remaining there. The Golbats all made their way for that new intruder while Steven tossed aside what was left of his earlier object of attention to move towards fainted Lightning pulling out what it seemed to be a Max Revive. ------ “Chi” Every strand of returning energy May Hiromi had felt a while ago felt like it had dried away. When the chestnut-haired girl felt the weight of her battered body take its toll, a strong arm caught the girl and struggled to push her up and against her back to rest. The person was a lot shorter than May but its strength pretty much outmatched hers… the kind Samaritan also felt quite fuzzy, in a feathery manner of fuzzy. ::BEEP BEEP BEEP:: “May! May! Hey come on open your eyes! Sleeping here is not the best of ideas!” Alia screams at the girl whose head slumped down to show drifting consciousness. May’s eyes were heavy from fatigue but she struggled with all of her might to at least open one eye. “Ts-Tsunami?” May mummers, weakly opening her eyes once before closing them again, getting to see a lovely view of red and yellow feathers blowing about. Opening her eyes again, she was able to see the blooming feathers subside to view a very injured yet, rather concerned looking yellow bird through blurred vision. “Ch-Chi!” The voice of this bird was a lot different if not deeper than Tsunami’s squeaky chirps. May could only smile weakly for the Pokemon voicing, “You didn’t have to…” The fowl Pokemon known as Combusken better yet: Tsunami the Combusken eyes waver a bit but rather than acting on what she wanted, the sounds of the approaching Golbats forced her to turn around and activate Protect to shield herself and her trainer. Two of the Golbat pulled back to enfold themselves in their large wings before expanding them in to perform the wind slicing Air Cutter. Their little tactic completely broke down Tsunami’s weakened line of defense knocking her into May. The 13-year-old winced lightly from the excess heat the Blaze active fowl Pokemon bared. Tsunami narrows her eyes hatefully at her attackers and pulls herself upwards to charge right in the center of her foes attack formation. The Fire/Fighting hybrid breathes in deeply as a tiny reddish/yellow/orange ring forms around her beak before unleashing a strong Ember attack that made her previous form of Ember, even if Blaze influenced look like flames used for a teakettle. The Golbats were all quick enough to easily evade the attack. Tsunami didn’t care though, testing the strength of her newfound arms and legs the fowl Pokemon attempted to swat/drop kick any and all who stood in her way! For reasons of being too fatigued, not used to her new body AND most importantly, her opponents could fly, this assault was also a failure… The airborne trio circled around the fowl Pokemon before all diving in for the kill. Tsunami did all she could to evade the incoming dive-bombs and their follow up attacks, she even tried using Blaze active Embers when they came in range enough. One of the Golbats took advantage of the fowl Pokemon’s opening by grabbing her attention by keeping itself airborne before preparing itself for faking a dive-bomb which, unlike the other attempts made by it and its breathen seemed to have bizarre afterimages follow its movement. Regardless of how much different the attack looked, desperate Tsunami unleashed Ember which should’ve hit its marker had not for the confounding veil the movement bat Pokemon and its afterimages created. In Tsunami’s eyes, the Golbat and its images all seemed like it was slowly pulling back yet before she knew it, the bat Pokemon was right in front of her and swatted her with its mighty wings. “Tsunami…” May mutters weakly. The 13-year-old struggled as much as she could to move but there was nothing left to give… The impact of the untimed attack made everything within Tsunami shudder with pain. The other two Golbat hastily joined in the fray by knocking the defeated fowl Pokemon upwards with a strong Wing Attack while the other added insult to injury by sending her to the ground badly cut and a heavy thud included, with Air Cutter. The 13-year-old’s eyes widened in horror as she watched the fowl Pokemon hit the ground like a rag doll. The Golbats all victoriously descend upon her; begin to fight among themselves who should be the one to sink their fangs into her more tender areas. Some more bat Pokemon soon attempted to join in but were scared off by the territorial trio. “stop it…” May voiced in a tone just above a whisper. The chestnut-haired girl continued to mouth these words, each time becoming more desperate and high pitched. --------------- Within the 13-year-old her inner child, once known as her wild half, shook her head fearfully as tears welled up in her eyes. “Tsu-tsu can’t die…” The 5-year-old trembled before tears ran freely down her cheeks. “Tsu-tsu… can’t die!” The child shuddered to the point where her fear was replaced by anguish. “You said no more pain!!” she shouts. “YOU SAID IF WE CHANGED NO ONE WOULD SUFFER ANYMORE!!! YOU SAID-” ---------- May’s eyes become slits as the pressure within finally reached its peak. “…STOP IT!!!” The following events were that of slow of motion for the 13-year-old. Falling to her hands and knees, the chestnut-haired girl began to vomit violently, literally gasping for air in-between coughs. The area was suddenly filled with a void of intensity as foreign sensations pulsated within the Pokemon may it be domesticated or wild. Even Steven felt this pulsating wariness, he did break a sweat and trembled some much to curse of humanity but if his loyal allies held their ground why shouldn’t he? ‘The serum… and the antidote…’ The 19-year-old mentally cursed. ‘So the purification remedy wasn’t enough? What exactly did they do to the Experiments-X Hiromi?’ For the Zubats and Golbats, this feeling gave a rush of uneasiness or bitterness in their systems. This caused many of the bat creatures to either take flight or stand to fight. For May’s Pokemon allies, it was a feeling of a seemingly bottomless pit of broiling animosity that overtook any and all senses they claimed. This is what got the trio of Golbats to ascend into the skies when the fowl Pokemon, though utterly beaten, held eyes of deep primal rage while an powerful fiery aura rippled around her being. Lightning and Whirlpool also underwent this malicious change… The main difference was Lightning was the only one who could pick herself up… When Steven tried to halt her movement his hand got burn lightly by the overdrive of electricity she released. The electricity around Lightning’s body rose rapidly to the point she winced from her own charge. Growling fiercely, Lightning took one defiant step forward! In this process of her action, her sharper than usual teeth were shaping into that of a higher caliber… Makes sense, as her entire being was morphing. Lightning’s electric output continued to rise rapidly. The little wolf Pokemon planted her paws into the ground as she continued to undergo more bone-cracking morphing into a larger, sleeker form. Her once dominant green fur was being permanently shed off and replaced by the once miniscule yellow. Now the color blue seemed to be a minority… Some of the Zubat and Golbat who weren’t moving about in a confused ruckus didn’t appreciate Lightning’s change and attempted to knock off her high and mighty domestic Pokemon horse. …The fear of being fried from intensity of spewed electricity quickly halted this dispute… Steven watched Lightning’s change with mixed thoughts. It’s obvious that the Pokemon met the requirements to undergo evolution… Yet, from his experience and witnessing of dramatic evolutions of Pokemon of many diverse backgrounds none were as lengthy and dare he admit it, hideous as what he had the “opportunity” to behold. Could this be one of the results of the Pokemon’s exposure to the chestnut-haired Experiment-X and the influence of-? The electric build-up over takes Lightning’s being as she gives one loud howl of pain before she somehow finally underwent normal evolution processes to become the Discharge Pokemon Manectric. The rippling fiery aura around Lightning, Tsunami and Whirlpool pulsated at stronger rate. Still holding the insane ferocity within them, Lightning howls loudly. The Pokemon continued to do such until the skies were being darkened by veiled thunderclouds. The cause for her insanity: 13-year-old May Hiromi dragged herself slowly towards Tsunami. Pulsating with a rippling aura of anguished flames, the chestnut-haired girl hissed fiercely while making every paining move. Her once wide cerulean blue eyes still cat-like slits… A powerful shock pulsated within the stuck-on-herself Steelix. The iron snake actually stopped her futile Dragonbreath to search out the feeling that made her own aura react so. -------- May continued to drag herself to her fallen default Pokemon who could only glare hatefully at the Golbats above. With her earlier intensity dying down, blurred vision was only a mere facet of losing consciousness. Something that Tsunami, Lightning and Whirlpool were all feeling at that moment until they eventually blacked out. Noticing “that air” was wafting away, the trio of Golbat was ready to swoop in again only to reach another squabble over who‘d claim victor of the prize… May reaches her hand out to the fowl Pokemon. In all her confusion and daze the girl’s eyes looked towards the Steelix who glared at her darkly through a weakly pulsating aura. Ominous black eyes into fading cerulean blues… This stand off lasted until May once again felt the feelings that started this situation. The 13-year-old’s weakened aura dispersed without warning and for her, everything was black… ------- Seeing the end result Steelix glared in disgust and readied one last Dragonbreath on the catalyst of a human. That would’ve been her motive had Steven Stone not command his Metagross to ravage the ground with Earthquake, successfully ripping away at the her hard body and bringing the quick defeat she should‘ve faced from the beginning. He couldn’t careless if it was dead now, but leaving such a creature out there: dead, faint or whatever was not in the best interest for anyone in Steven’s eyes… Thus he ended everything with an Ultra Ball. ----------- (Minutes upon minutes later) “Finally awake?” Steven questions the stirring May. Beside him was the Magma trio of Fred, Touya and Yuji each bearing their own amused expressions after hearing the situation from the 19-year-old. Steven wastes no time handing the girl a bottle of water and a brief recap of the matter while she and her Pokemon, who were all placed back in their balls, slumbered. The nostalgic memory of that Steelix made the 13-year-old inwardly curse herself but all the same she asked if she could take it. This quirked the interest of the Magma Grunts, as well as Steven, who looked at bit surprised that May made such a suggestion; his eyes almost seemed to spark with a bit of respect. But he chose to look away from the 13-year-old with a doubting sigh. “I personally feel you should just live your life and not put yourself at risk.” The Hoenn Champ comments lightly. “Look what that reaper did to you and your Pokemon in New Mauville. If you couldn’t even light a candle to something you‘ll face more often in the future how can you deal with this?” May shook with anger as she lowers her head while fiercely gritting her teeth. It was true she knew. She didn’t have to be reminded that she almost lost everything dear to her yet had to be practically dead to even realized she was enwrapped around such tender warmth and love. She didn’t want to lose that feeling or risk any of them… Steven furthered his questioning of the girl’s ability by looking down at her with a cold glare. “If you really feel this doubtful about yourself then why don’t you just return home and leave Pokemon training to REAL trainers. I’m sure your house pets can do quite well with your daily chores.” “WHERE THE HELL DO YOU GET OFF SAYING STUFF LIKE THAT TO MY PARTNER!” The infuriated Alia screams at the top of her sound chips. “Acting all high and mighty! Not everyone is naturally good at things when they start. It’s hard work that makes the trade perfect! You-” “Alia enough. I can fight my own battles…” May grumbles in a morose fashion. Only riling the A.I. Travel companion even further. “That goes beyond that May.” “I said STOP!” “Guh!” “He’s right…I’m not that strong and I have a long way to go. Who knows, I might even get killed along the path I continue to tread.” The 13-year-old eyes Steven harshly now. “…But even if I went home… The lives my family, friends and myself would be at risk regardless now! So what’s one more problem among the ones I already posses? I’m not scared…” A small grin appears upon the Hoenn Champ’s features but he still chooses to test the waters. “So, the novice thinks she has what it takes to talk trash to a pro? Is your pride that strong?” |
Cont
-------- “What? Are you expecting me to get intimidated and cry?!” The 13-year-old counters. “Enough.” Steven replies calmly. Kindly putting his hand on the chestnut-haired girl’s head. “You’re still an impulsive brat. Like many trainers your age.” Steven hands May the Ultra Ball. “But, of a group of brats one of them usually shows signs of true potential and your one of them. The Steelix should be safest with you. Come Hiromi! Let us see if you can really protect your loved ones…” “Let me get this straight.” Alia growls. “You were going to give May the ball from the start… So why this nonsense?” “Just testing the waters…No reason.” “WELL MAKE ONE!” Alia shouts. ------------ From the view of his binoculars a rather muscular man in white spandex and had his massive red hair in a style that could rival Son Goku’s Super Saya-Jin form hairstyle watched the situation with a malicious grin forming on his face. “Experiments spotted.” ----------- (20 minutes later) (Mt. Chimney. Where Brendan and his party are) 13-year-old Brendan Birch and his Pokemon Ragnarok the Marshtomp laid flat on their backs both in a great amount of pain due to the effects of the Soul Thread during their battle with Ryukyu Gatsura. “He‘s become really strong.” 10-year-old Mia Stone spoke in a hushed voice while attending to Ragnarok‘s injuries. “I never saw him push himself so far in anything that concerned a confrontation.” “Well, people change.” Were the words of 17-year-old Lavaridge Gym leader Flannery who sat a few feet away from the group having her own share of bruises and bandages. The 17-year-old then addresses Mia with a voice full of self-doubt. “Mia right? How the in the name of Moltres did we survive that fall? We were so far up the mountain…now…” Mia stifles a little giggle then begins to pull out something from her sleeves of her oversized Pink shirt revealing to the teen “the reason.” “A Zubat?” Flannery asked quizzically. Mia nods. “It was actually unintentional though. When we were falling this little guy and a whole group of Zubat and Golbat were passing through this area…Luckily there was a huge number of them so they broke our fall…to an extent anyway.” The Zubat Mia held had a bad injury in its left wing disabling the ability of flight for a while. The creature, still wild and untamed nipped at the 10-year-old’s cut finger. Mia winced in pain a bit but let the Pokemon take its bite. “Whoa! Mia, didn’t you ever hear the movie called Little Shop of Horrors?” Flannery panicked. The indigo-eyed 10-year-old smiles warmly. “It’s quite fine Flannery-san. Onii-chan told me that sometimes you have to expect things like this before a Pokemon could fully trust you. And considering how I met little Nall-chan this is the least I could do.” “Nall-chan?” Flannery took a good look at Mia petting the rather distrusting Zubat and then looked at Brendan and Ragnarok resting soundly. The next thing that ran through the cute Lavaridge Gym Leader’s mind was her witnessing of both: Brendan and Mia in battle. The 17-year-old couldn’t help but feel a sudden rush of inferiority when comparing these two, as she sees them: Amateurs to someone who spent her entire life mastering the art of Pokemon battle and understanding the meaning of true Battle Spirit. Flannery turns to the younger girl’s direction when she hears her squeal ONII-CHAN really loudly. Flannery looks towards the sky see what the 10-year-old was jovially yelling and waving her arms to. The 17-year-old notices that the tram to Mt. Chimney seems to be working again. As she also noticed that some blue-haired idiot was standing by the open door on a moving vehicle calling out to them. The fellow then turns to the inside of the tram and rather desperately seems to be saying something to whoever was inside. Whatever happened, the tram stopped for the moment and the snappily dressed guy quickly rushes inside the tram and throws out a rope to Mia and co. “HURRY! GRAB IT! WE’LL ROPE YOU UP!” “OK ONII-CHAN!” Mia simply answers before she turns to Flannery while gesturing to Brendan rather innocently. “Flannery-san I know this is much but…erm…” Flannery just sighs in an amused manner before slowly getting up and responding to the indigo-eyed girl. “Fine. But you’re carrying the Marshtomp.” Mia smiles sheepishly as she picks up the smaller and lighter Ragnarok the Marshtomp while Flannery is busy mumbling to herself while carrying Brendan on her strong shoulder. Regardless of who they picked up; both girls grabbed the roped and were pulled upwards by the blue-haired fellow Mia kept calling Onii-chan and two other men dressed in Team Magma costumes. -------- (A while later inside the moving tram) Five minutes have passed since the group consisting of: Team Magma Team Cell #50 Fred, Touya and Yuji. Hoenn Champion Steven Stone, Lavaridge Gym Leader Flannery, with novice trainers: Mia Stone, a visibly exhausted May Hiromi and a sleeping Brendan Birch who slept peacefully on May’s lap, along with his resting Ragnarok the Marshtomp made their way towards the top of the mountain. And since those five minutes Mia has been shedding nothing but tears of happiness. But who could blame her really? Her best friend has been in out of it for months with little chance of ever awakening. The scene just left a widened smile on the faces of everyone else in the tram. “Mia,” May spoke to her friend in a soft voice. “I thought you were a big strong girl now.” “b-But…” The indigo-eyed 10-year-old sniffled in a mixture of warmth and sadness. “May-san, I-I thought I’d…” “No, It was because of you why I was able to look into reason and come back.” “b-Because of me?” May removes Mia’s necklace from around her neck and gives it back to the younger girl. “Stop stuttering.” May orders. “Mia, I’m glad to be able to call you my best friend none-the-less be it... I don’t know what would have happened to me if I hadn’t met you.” A surprised look fell on the 10-year-old’s face. That face turned to broadened smile as her eyes welled with more tears. Mia quickly wipes her eyes and gives one last feint sniffle before facing her friend and idol with a confident smile. “I was just shaken up a bit May-san. I really not a weak baby anymore!” “I never said you were.” May chuckles. A small groan breathed out by Brendan was the new thing to grab the group’s attention. The snow colored hair 13-year-old painfully attempted to open his eyes as he started to move around a bit. May softly hushed the boy by brushing her gloved fingers against his warm cheeks and hastily shuffled into his backpack, pulling out a case that held Brendan’s hardly used glasses. May easily, yet cautiously put the glasses on Brendan’s face, making seeing things a bit easier for the boy. “From what the others told me it might be better if you keep your glasses on.” Brendan blinks blankly at the sight making May give a mischievous smirk. “You look quite handsome in them Bleach.” Brendan didn’t even bother to wonder or ask his friend questions. Only a warm smile fell on his face. The two 13-year-olds continued to look at one another with warm expressions neither saying a word nor caring about the way they were facing each other. Like always, Brendan was the one to break their stalemate of silence. “Welcome back…” “It’s good to be back…” Flannery wanted to tease Brendan about the situation but knew it’d be better to let the two have their moment. Mia, who often reads romance novels, gushed at the sight. The males simply grinned through closed eyes. ::RUUMMMMBLLLE:: ::SMASH:: “What’s going on!?” Mia yells gripping herself against Steven as the entire background goes red and molten rocks begin to drop about the area like meteorites. Flannery looks out the window and curses in frustration. “It’s the volcano!” “We’re too late?!” Brendan questioned. “But we were so close!!” Brendan’s A.I. Travel companion Ciel murmured sadly. “It’s too late to dwell on what could have and what couldn’t be done!” Fred yells at the group before sounding desperate himself. “Brace yourselves!” A few pieces of molten rock bash against the tram until one of the molten masses of doom is able to burn the rope of the moving tram causing the vehicle along with it’s passengers to fall to their doom. An explosion and building smoke could be seen over fifty feet below the area. From that gathering smoke three Tropiuses each holding Fred, Yuji or Touya along with the injured and exhausted May, Brendan, Ragnarok and Flannery as backseat drivers. As well as a Skarmory who carried Steven by his left leg and Mia who Steven tightly held onto flew away from the demolished sight and towards the top of the mountain. The three Grass/Flying and the Steel/Flying all hastily maneuvered and avoided as much falling molten rocks as they could but due to the number quickly got grazed from the flames. “This is getting ridiculous!” Touya growled at as he looked down to the remnants of the tram. Yuji addressed Fred in a rather quizzical manner. “Hey, don’t you think its weird?” Steven, Fred and Touya turn to him. “Don’t you think that after all this the volcano should have erupted by now?” “Yeah, I know what you mean…” Fred nods. “Obviously the report Veronica gave us about some type of phenomena taking over the whole operation into its own hands don’t seem so far fetched anymore…” Steven looks towards the Magma‘s. “Then if what you say is true…then that this… Thing is a bigger threat to itself than living things in general!” The Magma’s all looked at Steven a bit confused on what he just said. But don’t stop their Tropiuses from following the speedy Skarmory. Eventually the group all air-rid themselves all the way up to the top of Mt. Chimney. A strong overwhelming flash of heated fog surrounding the area and an untimed Fire Spin blasted towards the Brontosaurs Pokemon and the Steel bird. The quartet of flying Pokemon barely avoid getting shot down by the spinning inferno. Through the fog the unknown fire attacks continued to shoot out towards them. When it wasn’t a fire attack it was crescent V psychic attacks. Due to the affects of the Psywave attacks the thick fog cleared revealing to the weary group of adventurers all Magma and Aqua’s and their Pokemon on the ground out cold. Not to mention the cause of the one who, not only did this to them but is putting the entire Hoenn region at the brink of destruction. “So that’s the little bastard responsible for the destruction of our dreams!” The normally calm Fred growled. “You’ll pay for every bit of your interference! Tropius! Magical Leaf!” “Trop!” The Long-neck Grass type rises into the air before making an 180 degree turn which launched the never miss grass attack. ‘So all the monkeys have survived the tigers trap at the watering hole.’ The two-in-one Pokemon combination also known as Soltone mentally mused as it broke from its state of suspension and began to hover about which in reflex made the volcano rumble and burble a bit more. “So that’s the cause of all our troubles.” Flannery spoke disgusted. “What the hell is it?” May looks to her Pokedex with a quizzical look. “No specific data May.” Alia admits. “But according to the pages it’s really two Pokemon.” “Soltone and Lunatone.” Ciel cuts her sister off as she further explains. “Brendan! We saw a few of those sun-shaped Pokemon in Meteor Falls! Too bad they were so hard to catch and they fled.” “Don’t remind me Ciel…” Brendan sighs exasperatedly. “We could’ve really needed the help to know what we were up against…but I still don‘t understand what Team Aqua wanted with that meteorite.” Steven smiles at his younger sister, who tightly clung onto him for dear life before addressing Brendan and Flannery’s questions. “Solrock and Lunatone. Both Pokemon are recently discovered Psychic/Rock hybrids founded by Prof. Cosmo of Fallarbor Town.” Steven closes his eyes before continuing. “Both of these Pokemon are rumored to have come from outer space in the form of shooting starts or meteorites if you will.” Steven then looks to his baby sister with a smile. “I’m afraid we may have to part ways again…” Seeing Mia’s expression only made the 19-year-old want to look more dramatic as he speaks to her again. “Mia, grab onto Skarmory’s leg and don’t let go…” Mia obediently does what’s she’s told. “Good, as for me…” Steven lets go of his steel bird ally and old friend much to everyone’s shock. The 19-year-old Hoenn Champion being a man of his passion first and anything else later quickly calls out his Aggron whose bulk easily ignored the overheated fog allowing it and his trainer to land onto the surface of the Mt. Chimney’s top only making a crater where the Steel type landed. Steven narrows his eyes at the seemly unimpressed Soltone before withdrawing the overheated Aggron and calling out Metagross, who charged forward with Meteor Mash. From the skies the group watched the brewing battle. Metagross should’ve easily taken down such a foe with one of his mighty Meteor Mash attacks but the Soltone took no damage whatsoever. The Soltone sways to the left and the right before spinning around 360 degrees to push back the force of the Steel Crab’s attack back at it and its trainer. “Even the reigning Hoenn Champion is struggling against that thing…” Brendan mummers weakly, gritting his teeth in utter irritance. “It has to be that meteorite that’s doing all this for that Pokemon.” “…dammit… I hate this…” Flannery mutters before growing even more frustrated at her own inabilities. “Being only able to just idle by and pray that someone saves us! This sucks! It really does!” “It could be worse,” Team Magma Grunt Touya sighs. “I don’t know how much worse than this it could get.” Yuji gripes. “Well,” Fred replies as he lights his supposed last cigarette. “You could always jump down there and burn to a crisp, but even if you do survive the third degree burns you most likely break your legs and die.” “It’s nice to be calm…but being a little overly calm is kinda creepy wouldn’t you say Brendan?” Ciel jokes lightly. Brendan only gives a lopsided grin to Ciel’s attempt at wit. Ragnarok just cocks his head to the side. The snow colored hair boy looks over to May who sat quietly while watching Alia’s screen before putting her safely into her phanny pack and pulled out an Ultra Ball muttering something about irony with a smirk. May throws the ball and popping out was the rather cruel minded Steelix. The coldness of the iron snake’s black eyes left unknown chills down the spines of everyone but the Pokemon’s owner. “STEELIX! DRAGONBREATH!!” Rather than fully comply with the chestnut-haired girl, Steelix glared murderously at her from the corner of her eyes. The Steelix attempted to lash at the group but due to its weight the Iron Snake found herself plummeting to Mt. Chimney’s surface at a an alarmingly quick pace. It was able to slap Yuji’s Tropius with the tip of its tail. Forcing the Pokemon to lose some of its momentum to remain airborne and forced the exhausted May who didn’t hang on tightly enough off of its bulk. Due to the length of the iron snake May was able to grab onto her tail and join the roller coaster ride down. “MAY!!!/MAY-SAN!!!/HEY KID!!!/ARE YOU AN IDIOT?!?/IDIOT!!!” Came the voices of Brendan, Mia, Flannery and the Magma’s. Fred quickly grabs Brendan’s arm and Skarmory latches its talons around Mia’s wrist. “Listen! That girl made her own choice! Just respect it and watch!” Fred coldly answered much to the anger of the May’s friends who couldn’t struggle too much in their equally fatigued states anyway. “CRRRRRREEEEEHIIIIIIIIISSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!” The piercing scream of the Steelix echoed throughout the Mt. Chimney area and a bit beyond. A strong blackish/purple aura radiated around the wicked iron snake. It was that same ominous force became her and May’s shield through the heated fog, tearing a thick hole as the Steelix charged through. “Ok now’s our chance!” Fred shouts before turning to Brendan. “You and your Pokemon better keep your grip!” Brendan nods as he shoves Ciel into his pockets. “Don’t be a lamer you Numel!” Flannery shouts at Brendan. “There isn’t anything you can do now! You’re in no condition to fight! Neither is that girl…But…” Flannery noticed that Mia and Skarmory had already swept down to the area and that the hole was closing before coming to a quick decision. “Ok now we have to go in!” Yuji and Touya didn’t react immediately…the two Magma Grunts looked over to their cell leader a bit concerned. “Hey Fred… sure you should go in there.” Touya asked unsurely. Yuji nods. “Yeah…your condition and all…Perhaps you should…” Completely ignoring her teammates, the Tropius that acted as air attendant to Fred, Brendan and Ragnarok swept down into the closing fog forcing the others to quickly follow suite. ------- (Inside the fog) Finally breaking through the fog. The blackish/purple aura slowly dissipates around the Steelix as she gives a loud exhausted screech as she plummets in the direction of Soltone, Metagross and Steven Stone. “Metagross Return!” Steven yells as he recalls his Steel Crab. Steven himself wasn’t in the best of shape either at the moment but even so he still attempts to save his life and that of a near dead Poocyena who whimpered when he was about to flee without noticing him. “Right…” The 19-year-old sighs as he scoops the Pooch Pokemon in his arms similar to that of football player trying to recover a fumble and flees. Soltone telekinetically lifts a rock and tosses at the Hoenn Champion. The attack luckily doesn’t connect directly but the power of the throw added with the impact with ground behind the 19-year-old was enough to throw the already imbalanced young adult off his feet and injure him some. Even though he hit the hot surface pretty hard he never once let go of the Poochyena. The Soltone hovered where it was since the beginning. The eyes of both Sol and Luna faces of the two-in-one combination lit up as it glowed with a sparkling fiery aura as it again turned to the somehow still active meteorite to amplify its stolen powers. Unlike the many times where Soltone “borrowed strength” from the meteorite for more strength this time it wasn’t getting any kind of feed… A relapse in power? Hell freakin’ yes… The meteorite that everyone sought for… The same meteorite that gave Soltone this power and plunged Hoenn into this dark state slowly cracked and brushed with a strong light before shattering into a smaller chunk of itself. Soltone found himself cursing its luck as well as its stupidity when the Iron Snake went careening into it. The ground she landed on (and most of the vicinity around it give or take some yards) shattered and caved in no longer making old Grandpa snowtops a place for human tourist. If you were a molten lavaman however… The iron snake’s impact left its tail that May held tightly to flailing about in a wild manner. This forced the 13-year-old off the Pokemon and tumbling safely away from the danger zone right into the solid ground, very hard. The chestnut-haired 13-year-old was riddled with burns and wounds. Standing on her knees and hands the girl coughed up some blood as a reflex to the impact of the fall. A sharp-toothed smirk falls upon the girl’s face as light hissing noise in a rather ragged manner could also be heard burbling from her. “Well, aren’t you a wild one…” The tired voice of Amanda spoke. From the looks of things the woman was seriously dehydrated, there wasn‘t anything keeping her conscious really; her eyes were completely dull and void of life. Maybe it was memories of something precious or her desires that kept her around thus far. May turns to the 22-year-old woman with cold feral eyes and hisses at her. This didn’t horrify the woman in fact; she softened at the 13-year-old simply smiling and extending her right hand to touch her cheek. “You remind me of Child…” “It was your groups fault this happened to begin with!” The chestnut-haired 13-year-old countered in a rather vicious tone. The woman flashed a weak melancholy smile before answering. “Yes, and I regret every minute of my weakness… I‘m sorry” “…Sorry… You’re sorry!?” May growls at the woman. Her long bangs frizzed up in a fashion similar to her growing rage. All the 13-year-old could think about was all the insane, life-risking danger her two best friends went through. Look at them! If Mia and Flannery hadn’t been their Brendan could have been really blind or worse. If Brendan weren’t there to take the burnt of the damage for the others they all would’ve been killed. The girl then thinks of third best friend who she just found out was sent to the hospital in the Intensive Care ward in the town where he was suppose to be recovering from his illness! Now one of her close Pokemon allies is gone and who knows when, if at all, she’ll get to him again. May’s mind then wandered on her Mom and the kind people she befriended in LittleRoot. Only fate knows what’s happening there right now. There were also a few more people that the chestnut-haired girl worried about. Seeing this woman so relaxed after this was what pushed the girl too far. “All this and all you can say is sorry…” May growls. Amanda smiled. May narrowed her eyes as she attempted to grip the woman’s face in her hands but she quickly gave up on that. “Child…” Amanda continued. “That is all I can say because that’s how it is right now…I was weak, I couldn’t stop Red Sun…I was weak and that’s all it is…It‘s out of my hands now…” “MAY-SAN!” Mia shouts at her friend who only turns to her at shoulders length before looking towards the growing destruction. The 10-year-old, thanks to the aerial boost given by the Steel Bird Pokemon, could see Steven shielding something as he limps towards the machine containing the meteorite in hopes of shutting it down. Gaining on him was the increasing chasm that held lava below. “Onii-chan…” The Mia mummers before addressing her best friend and mentor. “May-san! I’ll be right back to help you! But I have to do something first!” “WRONG!” Fred’ voice shouted from above. “YOU AND THAT BIRD NEED TO GET INTO HIGHER HORIZIONS NOW!-” Fred cut himself off as he lightly scratched his neck which felt sore from yelling. He then quickly patted his Tropius in a reassuring manner. “Just keep going…” Fred assures his Pokemon. “I don’t plan on succumbing here! YUJI GET OVER THERE ON THE DOUBLE! WE‘RE PAYING BACK THAT GUY’S FAVOR…” Yuji complies with his Leaders orders and orders his Grass bronto Pokemon to fly over to Steven. Fred’s Tropius lands rather roughly on the hot ground forcing both its master and Brendan off. The Magma Grunt groaned in pain a bit yet carried out his duties as a loyal Grunt quickly rushing to his superior’s side. Amanda smiles weakly at her subordinate before she gave a rather expressionless face towards Archie, who lie in a comatose state of shock this whole time. Though hating the Team Aqua Leader for all these years for his pure ignorance and self suiting interests even she felt sympathy for a now broken, sad shell of man driven by mad desire only to leave himself with truly nothing in the end. “Grunt…Please forget me and survey the area for all survivors…Magma or Aqua…” It was these words that made something inside the man tick finally making him speak. His response? The way a guy like Archie would respond to the relative to his hated arch-nemesis. |
Cont 2
----- “That‘s what separate dreamers from men…Woman…Take your pity and shove it! Team Magma…their associates and their Leaders are weak! Why else would they cry to brats for help to defeat a group so robust as us?” The Aqua Leader then gives a hardened glare at the two brats. “Do you inexperienced little blacklists truly believe I’d idle by and let you destroy the only chance to obtaining my dreams…Never…Team Aqua will crush all who get in their way EVEN IF IT IS A MERE CHILD!!!” Brendan pretty much ignored the empty threat while May’s eyes were still locked on the expanded lava-filled chasm. One would say that’s reasonable. Even though it may have alternate reasons for doing what it did, the Steelix did do what May asked it and then some. “I doubt a Steelix would die that easily from something like that.” Brendan whispers to the girl he can’t ever ignore. “They do have the ability to dig to the center of the earth.” A dark smile formed on the chestnut-haired girl’s face as she murmured. “I know.” Adjoining to May’s words a new spectacle appears to the weary group. Starting with a tremor that made the lava burble while that meteorite pulsated with one final flash of light. A vertical spiral of flames spurts out of the volcano, forcing away the airborne Skarmory and Tropius. Finally making themselves known to the group were the combating duo of Soltone and Steelix. Both Pokes usually hard bodies looked softened and overheated. Soltone was of the same glow of the meteorite. Fire pumped from the Sun/Moon creature as it desperately clashed with its giant foe. The Steelix was completely engulfed in a strong blackish/purple aura. Her normal color scheme itself was no longer that of the light but that of a heightened darkened creature of the night. The two-in-one creature then telekinetically forced the vertical spiral of lava to bind and harden itself against the Iron Snake Pokemon. It then attacks her with the full intention that the move will melt through the Steel-type, taking it apart. Not that it stopped the creature from struggling. The Steelix gave out her patented piercing screech which forced the airborne group out of the skies and onto the ground while they shook in raw paralysis along with the already grounded group of onlookers. The attack even made the so-called malevolent being like the hovering Solrock/Lunatone combinations freeze in its air-defying place. With her ominous aura rippling around like an amoeba on the path of multiplying, the Iron Snake broke free from her bonds. The Steelix then drops her entire unconcealed by lava mass in a collapsed style to fully crush the Soltone against Mt. Chimney’s surface. Since the attack was launched on the eastward side of Mt. Chimney the impact of the attack further damaged Mt. Chimney’s eastern outline. Forcing many landslides from the exterior of the once dormant tourist spot and cave-ins from within the Mountain’s dark, humid, maze-like chambers. From where the battle took place between two vastly altered creatures known as Pokemon the surface either tore further apart or slowly caved-in. The distance where the only conscious set of onlookers watched they were safe…for the time being. After her first heavy hit attack on the Soltone. Steelix lifted herself up to repeat her wild actions two more times preparing herself for a third. “CRRRRRREEEEEHIIIIIIIIISSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!” “ARRRRRAAAAAAAARGGGHHHH!!!” Though the first scream was the usual cry of the aged Steelix; the second cry was that of her newfound trainer who, unlike the others was completely unphased by the paralytic effects of Steelix’s screech but suffered the excruciating pain of emitting the painstaking blackish/purple aura that the dark-toned Iron Snake constantly radiates at her emotions peak. May’s feral eyes were fully slits now. A few more near inhuman screams escaped the 13-year-old as she clutched the left side of her head with left hand and pressed against it with her fingers very hard. The 13-year-old’s right hand and knees kept the balance of her body, which burned and trembled in utter misery. A small mixture of tears and saliva formed on the ground above the girl’s face as she continued her pained cries. Her own usually red aura sparked out from time to time proving that she was resisting the alien control. From within the 13-year-old: Her inner child, once known as her wild half sobbed while huddling herself in emptiness as she shielded her head with her arms and screamed a little mantra that was suppose to soothe her usual atmosphere. Before Steelix’s third attempt of her reckless attack could connect, the two-in-one Pokemon combination scorched the Steelix’s face with a Strong Fire Spin. Which forced the Steel Snake to turn away from her foe while utter a pained cry, allowing it time to hover around her to launch another attack. The Steelix wildly lunged at the Soltone snapping her steel jaws at it constantly. Due the recklessness of the attack the Soltone was able to avoid the repeated assault until it was forced to flinch due to the lapse of sudden strength. The aged Iron Snake didn’t waste anytime! Opening her massive jaws, she quickly clamped the two-in-one creation in her mouth. The meteorite within the machine that caused so much grief was at its final point. Cracking sounds could be heard from the disintegrating space rock while its machine container creaked and clanked as it shook with one last jolt of strength before blowing a fuse. A flash of light flickered from within the Steelix’s mouth before the enraged Soltone whose entire body was softened and riddled with cracks all over forcefully opened her jaws. A stronger version of vertical spiral of flames engulfs the Steelix this one actually ripped at her aura pushing her to unbelievable lengths of pain. As Steelix suffered the attack from the Solrock/Lunatone combination May suffered a similar fate. Little flickers of flame whizzed in and out of her body and Pokeballs, which contained her allies. The physical and mental pain the girl experienced was unbearable. The emotional pain her friends felt by only being able to merely watch their friend’s torment was just has harsh. From the point of views from the other conscious onlookers be it ally, acquaintance, enemy or Pokemon; was left in their own pool of thoughts as they mentally analyzed the situation whether it be the battling duo or the girl. ‘This again… I’m really sick of watching her suffer like this… and what am I doing about it… Like always nothing!’ (Brendan) ‘Why isn’t our lives simple anymore!’ (Ragnarok) ‘Brendan and Mia are unusual but her! … WHAT are these kids!’ (Flannery) ‘m-My body feels so numb…and May-san is hurt…I’m useless in the end afterall…’ (Mia) ‘Cripes! Isn’t anything ever simple?’ (Yuji) ‘Zoinks! If that lava doesn’t end me those two psychos will!’ (Yuji’s Tropius) ‘Never a dull day…’ (Touya) ‘That poor girl…Maybe one of my refreshing fruit could help her…The mood is just too dreary I hope I have enough tasty fruit for everyone.’ (Touya’s Tropius) ‘It looks as though the mission and out a complete bust… How bothersome…’ (Fred) ‘Boss…’ (Fred’s Tropius) ‘That girl… Another demon sent to ruin my dreams…’ (Archie) ‘Well today isn’t gonna be a clear day…’ (Steven’s Skarmory) ‘I see…The Steelix is attempting to create a link with her partner…Yet in the most spiteful of ways…The emotions that creature is emitting is too much a strain on her…I fear she could…Tsk this my fault!’ (Steven) ‘Aw d*mn, we’re gonna die.’ (The Poochyena Steven is holding) Amanda weakly looks at the suffering May and then to that of the berserk Steelix. ‘Such a horrible creature…’ 22-year-old Team Magma Executive Amanda thought as she just weakly watched the chestnut-haired girl suffer. Certain thoughts of a certain raven-haired girl with topaz eyes flashed through Amanda‘s mind as she struggled to move her drained body. ‘The world I wanted to create was suppose to be a wonderful place for those like you and her… A paradise void of hostilities and fear… I know how much those like you suffer but then again, we all suffer in our own way; be it petty or heart-wrenching.’ Amanda is able to get to the ball but due to her own lack of strength at the moment her hold on the ball is weak, allowing the red and white sphere to roll away from her. Popping out from the Pokeball was the alphabet inspired Unknown. The L-shaped creature glanced dully at its trainer then became wide-eyed when it saw the two combatants before it then looked back to its trainer with a rather saddened look, fully understanding what may happen. ‘My understanding of Psychic Pokemon nor Custom Tactics may not be as great as yours, but at any cost I will I will not see another like you suffer!’ Amanda breaks from her mental speech and talks to her obscure Pokemon. “It’s time… Mass Teleportation.” Unknown shuts its one-eye tightly, trembling a bit as a multicolor spiral forms around it. It starts out as a little white sphere that formed from within. That white sphere slowly expands, engulfing the letter-shaped Pokemon in a shimmering white light. That shimmering white light slowly expanded beyond the Pokemon and swiftly took over the entire top of Mt. Chimney. ----------- (Somewhere around the highlands of Route 111) The muscular Goku-esque man with fiery lions mane watched all the transpiring events from his high-powered binoculars. Removing them for only a moment the man smirks. “Pah, I guess Ein was a bit too sudden to dump the reject tools used for the preparation of project SHADOW. But I must admit, not even I could’ve counted on these events…” ----------- (Back in the war zone) So… That human stole her power source away. The Steelix thought. That woman just didn’t steal away the girl; all the little humans and their Pokemon disappeared… …Why? Does that human know her power source? Were they “family”? Family is a word alien to her after all…She was born from out of an egg from a cold lab… The only family she had was a psudeo one in the Mt. Chimney area…Until she either witnessed their fall or killed them herself for her own needs… …Those guys… what are they to each other that could force her to lose? And become part of their pet brigade? …They were all just food needed for strength in this fight…Her food, her reserve… …Her necessity to survive this madness… With this as her resolution, Steelix shook her head about wildly, forcefully closing down her jaws. Her black eyes widened as cracks began to chip at her usually flawless form. The Solrock/Lunatone combination struggled with all its might to escape the grip of his mighty foe. Why wasn’t it escaping? Where was all of its glorious power? The scent of a dragon’s air was heathed heavily from the Iron Snake’s mouth and into the wind. Steelix closed her jaws with no remorse. A loud crunching noise echoed throughout the area. She won… They won… The Steel Pokemon then turns when she hears a hissing noise. She turns to the source like a curious child. There. She saw a tiny machine. Very tiny by her standards. So this was the thing that was the source to all the fuss? …Idiots… The Steelix came to her very well thought out decision about the annoying contraption. She smashed it with her bulk. Why eat that thing? Look what it did to her meal? Besides she already regrets eating him for mere reason of tasting bad. With no strength or will do anything. Steelix sunk herself into the lava. Hopefully she could dig into cooler ground and get her body to harden again. The Iron Snake departed, not even caring for a heroes bow. ------- (Route 112) (Two Hours Later) “That’s a relief, she finally starting to stir.” Brendan sighs as a response to May Hiromi’s fluttering of her eyes and heaving of a little groan. Laying flat on her back, May was quite surprised when she realized her head rested on Flannery’s lap in mock older sister-like care. When the 13-year-old attempted to move around Mia lightly held onto her right arm, looking at her quite concerned. “Please, don’t move around so much May-san…You scared us quite a bit.” All the chestnut-haired girl could see was the downpour of rain droplets that dispersed the thick smoke that once filled the sky and washed away the tainted snow that poisoned the lungs of many. Be it Human or Pokemon… The warm smiles on her close friends faces also brought the 13-year-old to mummer, brimming full of hope: “Is it over?” The broadening smile on Brendan’s face, the warm smile and state of near tears from Mia, as well as a grin and a wink from Flannery was all the 13-year-old needed to know for now. And with that she took some well-deserved rest. “Yeesh, Kids today are bursting full of energy.” Yuji gripes. “If I had half of their energy…” “Those four did more than hold Hoenn’s share of courage.” Steven replies, fondly petting the Poochyena he rescued from Soltone. “But, in any case this nightmare is behind us now…We should head to Lavaridge Town to rest up. I know of a alternate way to reach the Jagged Pass.” Touya gives a little shrug while sighing dejectedly. “It’s gonna be hard considering all the mess around us…One hell of a fight must’ve happened down here.” Yuji nods. “And there’s too many bodies for us to carry in our current shape…” “Such lazy guys…” Steven mutters with a smirk. Fred just smirks at the sight before turning back to the unconscious form of Amanda who wore a smile on her face. ‘Don’t know what you did boss but you saved us all…’ Fred broke from his smile when he noticed the 22-year-old woman wasn’t breathing. The Magma Grunt quickly scrambled three feet ahead of him when he saw a familiar object made of stone. Pulling out the object, the man with the dreams of building Verdanturf’s around the world dropped the object and shuddered in loss. “Fred? What’s up?” Touya calls out to his pained companion. “Eh? Hey Fred what’s wrong buddy you can tell us.” Yuji adds. Fred didn’t answer he was too brokenhearted to tell his longtime friends the news that would go down as: The second great tragedy of Team Magma and Aqua. As if showing a type of symbolism to it all, the rain poured at a harder rate. Showing natures anguish and sorrow at man’s stupidity. ‘The downpour of an angry Mother Earth…’ Archie mentally mused as he looked at the still form of the smiling Amanda. Thinking of his departed cousin Ayame whose face bared a similarity to the 22-year-old’s when she was brutally killed. The Team Aqua Leader then weakly glares at his left hand and at the carnage around him. “What in the name of the sea have I become?” Archie mummers as a stray tear rolls down his cheek. ------- (Black screen. Alia narrates) [And so, the bitter conflict of Mt. Chimney has finally come to an end… Back-up for both Teams came to the scene. It was a heated confrontation to say the most.] [The Magmas were at a pained loss at the loss of some of their most skilled spy’s and trainers. But were deeply grieved over the loss of their cherished Executive Amanda whose always treated them all with love and equality. Quote Team Magma Grunt Fred’s words: “She was a loving woman who’d easily give her life for her family. Whether they were artificial or blood.”] [Aqua also suffered a great amount of casualty loss among them was their best seafarers, their best warriors and prized scientist Schneider who selflessly attempted to put a close to the Soltone’s actions only to be thrown off the mountain by that creature. They later found his mangled body lying in landslide grave.] [The two Teams, Thanks to the efforts of Steven Stone, Team Aqua Leader Archie and the three remaining Team Magma Grunts was able to calm down before any more unnecessary bloodshed should be unleashed. Both sides gave each other one last hard malicious look before taking any and all unconscious and barely alive members of their groups and going their separate ways. Both more determined than ever to wipe the other out and achieve their dreams.] [Today truly will be an event remembered in Hoenn. The entire region (especially those close to the Mt. Chimney area) was in complete shambles. Many homes, shops and places of human and Pokemon refuge was demolished or horribly damaged. Many lives were lost today, many lives changed.] [As an act of gratitude from the three Magma’s Fred, Touya and Yuji: May and co. was taken to Lavaridge Town where they are currently recuperating from their ordeal.] --------------- (Route 119) (Weather Center) Team Magma Leader Maxie stops in his examinations of a blueprint to just stare blankly at the ceiling for the moment. “Sir? Is anything the matter?” Magma’s top Admin Tabitha questioned hastily. “Tabitha? Did you ever hear of the saying when living beings create a type of connection regardless of what that bond might be?” “No sir I believe I haven’t” “Mm.” Maxie mutters before looking at his subordinate enlightened. “Though you may not have heard of it, I believe you have felt it in some shape or form. That invisible feeling in your heart you get when something painful happens to the close for.” Maxie gives Tabitha an unsure expression. “Though I know this sense I feel is active at this moment… All I can feel nothing…” “You’re pretty much a man who feels the sorrows of the world sir.” Tabitha grins. “Perhaps.” “Oh right! About the condition of-” “Do not concern.” Maxie responds coldly much to Tabitha’s surprise. “I’ve warned Angelique time and time again about the risks of using her full powers knowing how frail she is. That’s why I say don‘t concern.” Maxie assures. “I doubt she’ll let herself die until Magma fully has accomplished its goal… Perhaps this will just teach the girl the values of listening to others and swallowing her pride from time to time.” Tabitha was a bit surprised by what his leader had just said about someone he views as his own daughter but couldn’t stress the utmost importance of Magma mission. Maxie turns away from the Admin saying he’ll leave the rest up to him and the Grunts. Walking outside Maxie looks up at the cloudy sky with a look of indifference. ‘It’s a hard road that man must live.’ Maxie mentally sighs. ‘Justice comes in many different shapes and perspectives for many different people… Many suffer because of these conflicts. But in the end there is only one true meaning of justice and it is that of Team Magma.’ (End Story Arc 3) End Chapter 20 --------------- Updates- 10/11/05- Such a rough rewrite (hardest/longest one to do) … But this was surely worth it! This like many of the heavily updated chapters mentioned on my profile was in need of the greatest revisions. How I missed them during my four month long revision almost six months back is beyond me. But what matters: These are how they should be. (Notes) 1. Think of the properties in Chemistry, a term called Half Life where certain organic objects takes hundreds of years until it deteriorates into nothing. Both Team Magma and Aqua knew once they leeched the full power of the space rock to their advantage it’d become brittle and useless. However, Soltone didn’t. 2. “Child” Amanda refers to Angelique by this name. ----------- Yes, I know that Soltone’s last stand was very anti-climatic… maybe even a little rushed. I was a bit inspired by Godzilla movies for the whole Steelix vs. Soltone bit… I even had Steelix pull a Godzilla after she won. Oh, and I want to beat you guys to the punch before you ask. The Soltone didn’t truly have the power to destroy the entire Region. The meteorite did really boost its powers, yet at the same time the Soltone squandered the true bulk of the meteorites active properties by trying to heighten its own “power” (giving it False power if you will) then used whatever was left showing off. Next- Special bonus Chapter! |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else
---------- (Route 112) “Many of Hoenn’s finest have come to investigate the mysterious eclipse that covered all of Hoenn during the Mt. Chimney warnings.” TV News reporter Gabby reported from the recently to the public area of Route 112. “It’s still highly unknown if either Teams Aqua or Magma were responsible for the incident at out once beloved sleeping giant or if they were responsible for making the seemingly endless stream of dark skies, earthquakes and tainted snow that plagued many areas….” Gabby turns to the camera and makes look that would most would call invigorating. “Even though there are still a handful Routes have been closed to the public; we can say this dear people of Hoenn: Despite all this pain we still have endured we survived and its safe to say that the sun will rise tomorrow and days to come…” ---------- (Somewhere in Hoenn) “What a load of bull!” Regional Interpol Agent Gabrielle Jenny grumbled as she turned off the TV in disgust, earning her a few complaints from her fellow workers. “How can people stomach that pompous little ditz?” “If I didn’t know any better comrade…” Gabrielle Jenny’s longtime partner and friend Nasstastja Yukon grins. “I’d say you were a bit jealous of the tabloid woman nyet?” “She’s just annoying.” The turquoise-haired agent pouts. “Oh yeah, she’s so jealous.” One of the male agents laughs. His laughter forces everyone else to laugh in the turquoise-haired agent’s expense. “Yeah, yeah laugh it up bozos!” Gabrielle Jenny huffs bitterly. “But you know I’m right!” “Right about your assumptions about the League? Perhaps Jenny, perhaps.” The Chief of the sector mutters completely oblivious to what was going on. “Err Chief!” The turquoise-haired agent jumps nervously. “I was uh…” “Never mind the chit-chat Jenny!” The Chief hastily responds. “Hoenn’s overall reputation is looking pretty bleak at the moment.” “Commander what did the technicians find?” Nasstastja queried. “Much to what we expected. The League seems to be suffering from many fiscal charges from many questionable financial sources.” The Chief reports. “And according to the Head of the League himself, they claim to suffering from quite a lot of data leaks.” “Data leaks?” One male staff member scoffs. “Hmph, someone needs to scan for spyware…” “I think he means hackers.” A female staff member corrects. “The League in Johto complains of little cyber punks breaking into their firewalls from time to time as well. There’s no point to hacking the League mainframe though.” The woman shrugs. “Trainer information is updated by the week even if there is rundowns from time to time...” “There’s lots of reason to want to break into something as big as a regional League database Mireille.” Gabrielle Jenny states matter-of-factly. “Fame, information, foul play. The skies the limit. These little bastards just see the Internet as one huge playground and see their victims as the latest level.” “Information and sabotage likely but still pointless.” Mireille scoffs. “What’s the point of fame since you’d have to leave a little trace of your data behind to prove you’re the one. I don’t think anyone is willing to get arrested or worse off be so spiteful as to get someone else’s trainer license taken away over fame.” “Then you’re more of a rookie than I took you be!” “No! You’re just too deluged in the conspiracy theory!” “Ladies, please calm down.” The Chief replies in a mellow tone. “Both of you have good points about this matter and this is why I’m sending you to pick up the information we need on the inside.” “Me or her?” Both Jenny and Mireille questioned. “Gabrielle is the best when it comes to undercover work.” Nasstastja comments knowingly. “Well, Mireille isn’t any amateur herself!” Mireille’s partner Agent Alvin Smiddy counters. “That is true.” The Chief admits. “And we wouldn’t want the League’s mole or moles to become to curious about our utter silence after months of negotiations… It takes the government veteran a moment to think this out but he comes to his conclusion. “This will be a two man job.” He states. “Agents Jenny and Acoba, since you two seemed the most interested about this perhaps a dual effort would be needed.” Both females stand up and salute. “Well do our best to keep tabs. Try not to get your cover blown. Remember Hoenn‘s credibility is at stake.” “Yes Sir!” ------------ Side Story 2: Aftermath ------------ (Two weeks later) (Lavaridge Town) The flickering spark must be kindled by some sort of catalyst before igniting into the flame it’s truly meant to be. Could this be also said for a human? With hair as wild as flames passion this young woman must blaze through the already damp path laid out for her. Cultivating her know-how, moving only through her hunger for true self worth. She is the Elemental Master of Fire! …A spark waiting to become a fire. --------------- Flannery laid on her bed with a very sullen look on her face. The 17-year-old Gym Leader listened almost trance like to her Cassette Player, constantly rewinding back to a ceratin part of the song. It didn’t really bother her; in her mind a similar type of playback ran through her head. …Her hesitance…Her humiliation… ------------- (Flashback) Flannery gritted her teeth at what the 13-year-old was saying to her. “The- Who the hell do you think you are!? What’s with you two!? Why are you two so calm huh!?” Gatsura was still pretty angry, BUT he is a man of the sea and goes by his own code. Thus, he decided to enlighten the young Gym Leader by what Brendan and Mia meant. “You had your edge at the tip of your fingers yet like the land lover you are, chose to shoot off your mouth and play around.” “What…” “You knew a Custom Tactic yourself.” Brendan spoke solemnly yet a bit annoyed. “This whole fight would’ve resulted differently if you just used it. What were you so afraid of?” (End Flashback) -------- “It’s not like I wanted to…but…” Flannery sat up quickly, constantly beating her face in a manner when one splashes water on their face. “What am I talking about!?” The 17-year-old yells aloud, obviously put back into her usually self. “An elite trainer like myself has no time to cry over a little mistake! My whole town is in shambles and needs my help! Hahahaha! That’s right! I don’t have time to contemplate my losses! Gotta go forward and onto my duties!” Grinning to herself, Flannery rushes about her large Inn-like home, picking up a lot of plywood and working tools while greeting any visitor she passed by that stayed in the home. ‘Who cares about those kids anyway?’ Flannery mentally rambled. ‘They’re the ones whose butts are still in the hospital. Not like me, it was in and out! They need to lay off the junk food and drink more milk!’ Flashes of the battle rush through the 17-year-old’s mind, making her take back her rather bitter words. “No, that isn’t fair to say… They really gave it they’re all and got hurt because of that… D*mn! All I could do that whole time was just play support AND I COULDN’T EVEN DO THAT RIGHT!!!’ When the brooding Lavaridge Gym Leader was about to leave the family room of her home, a long-haired bleach blonde woman in her late twenties stopped the teen in her tracks. “Good morning lovely Empress!” The woman named Yuriko greeted the teen in a singsong manner. “Hello Yuriko.” Flannery greets back before tossing the pretty woman an annoyed look. “And drop the “empress” stuff will ya?” The woman named Yuriko closes her jaded color eyes to flash the teen an amused look. “Old habits die hard. Anyway, are you going to help in the reconstruction of the town again?” Flannery nods proudly. “Well, yeah. It’s my duty as Gym Leader! I grew up here Y’know and all the citizens here took care of me after Grandapa died so I’m indebted to protect my people!” “My, quite noble aren’t we?” Yuriko teases as she gives a cat-like smile. This only makes Flannery puff her cheeks a bit annoyed. “ANYWAY YURIKO…How’s the Inn status?” Yuriko frowns at the question. “Well, its getting pretty tight…Are you sure we should let all these people stay here for free? Seems like most of them are just freeloading…” “Yeah, I know…” Flannery agrees with the older woman/inn caretaker. “But things are just tight in general now…A lot of people are suffering…But…” The 17-year-old adds while flashing a rather sly look. “Tell them that any and all donations offered to their gorgeous hostesses will be graciously accepted! This opens to them more privileges as guests in the Inn and further nurtures our loving hospitality towards them.” Hearing this, the 28-year-old woman couldn’t help but shake her head and smirk. “A shrewd business woman as always… Just like your Grandmother…She’d be proud to see how well you’ve grown up.” Flannery flashes the woman a weak smile and rushes off to town. ------------ (A bit later in town) Flannery dillgently nailed a board over a destroyed wall of a kindly old woman’s home. “Thank you so much for your help Flannery dear, you’re such a good girl.” The kindly woman compliments from the bottom of her heart. “You’ve been such a great asset to us all right now but you should really concern about your health right now dear. Flu season is right around the corner y’know. And you still have such nasty bruises from your mountain climbing.” Flannery turns to the woman warmly. “Nah, I don’t deserve any praise and I‘m well rested. Lavaridge is my home and you always took such good care of me when Grandpa passed away… This is only a start of what I should be doing for you.” “Such an amazing girl. Possesing both strengths of both Grandparents… I’m sure they’d be proud that you’re following so closely in their footsteps deary.” The kind old woman begins before looking at the 17-year-old a bit more concerned. “But wouldn’t you rather be out playing with friends and achieving the dreams that you want? You’re only one person, with one life and you should live it the way you want it.” The words uttered by the old woman constantly kept rushing through the Lavaridge Gym Leader’s head. She bit the bottom of her lip lightly as a flash of her younger days swept through her. ----------- (9 years ago) In the Outskirts of Lavaridge Town a little redheaded girl in a blue dress and matching blue shoes accompanied by an Old man stood at opposite ends of eachother. “Wow Grandpa! So your finally gonna train me!” An 8-year-old Flannery announced happily to the retired Elite Four veteran/current Lavaridge Gym Leader. Flannery’s Grandfather gave the girl a steely look before pulling out a Pokeball. “Flannery, you will listen to me.” he spoke gruffly. “Do you know what it takes to be a good Pokemon trainer?” Flannery shook in a rather genki manner before her right fist punches the air. “Of course! To become a Pokemon Master!” “FOOLISH CHILD!!! It’s that kind of thinking that will only result in only harsh disappointment and bitter self loathing!” Flannery froze in her place from the rise in the old-timer’s tone. Seeing this the old man calms down. “The title Pokemon Master is only given to those who undergone many a hardships and maintained many triumphs…It’s not an easy title to grasp.” Flannery gives a little snort as she rolls her eyes. “So? I hope you aren’t discriminating Grandpa just because I’m a girl! I‘m the best in town! No one can beat me!” “And thus is why you’re weak.” Flannery becomes pissed and charges towards the old man, bombarding him with a barrage of weak punches while yelling at the top of her lungs. The old man only smirks at this. “You may be a competitive person Flannery…but you lack the the drive that separates a competitor with a winner.” “Yeah?” The 8-year-old sniffles. “And what do I lack that makes me so weak huh?!” “You lack what makes the true feeling of the fight. What makes even a hopeless battle seem like one to remember…That is, young one, you lack: The understanding of the Battle Spirit.” Flannery stops her actions and looks at the veteran trainer puzzled. “Battle Spirit?” “The passion of a true warrior.” The old man begins. “The power that drives one to better oneself rather chase the coveted dream that many race for yet fail to understand… Even if you are determined, even if you have the power and will to win; without the Battle Spirit resonating within you and your Pokemon partners you will be nothing more than a power hungry ego-maniac.” Flannery’s Grandfather turns to leave. “Until you understand this Flannery, you’ll never grasp your true potential and will ultimately be a waste of my time…” The 8-year-old’s hair overlaps her eyes as she stood there in pure silence and utter shock. (End Flashback) ----------- “AHHH!” Flannery yelps. She was so indulged in her flashback that she absentmindedly banged her thumb against the hammer rather heavily. “Oh my! Flannery are you alright?” The old woman panics. “Stay put! I’ll get you some bandages!” As the woman rushed into her home Flannery nips on her injured thumb and curses her situation to herself. ----------------- (Lavaridge Hospital) “There you go!” Steven Stone proudly announced as he puts a huge basket full of what it seems to be creams and lotions on May’s hospital bed. This left a look of puzzlement on the faces of May Hiromi and Brendan Birch who sat to the girl’s right. The snow-colored haired boy was riddled with bandages and suffered some rough injures. Also, since the battle Brendan’s vision still wasn’t at his best, forcing the boy equip his much detested glasses. To May’s left was her 10-year-old travel companion, the baby sister to Steven Stone: Mia. The Indigo eyed girl was also in bandages but her injures weren’t as bad as May or Brendan’s. “Creams?” May muttered a bit confused. “Not just any creams” Steven corrects. “These are special massage creams from the Blossom Company import lines. I made sure to put enough different creams for all you and your Pokemon.” Mia nods, continuing her brother’s words. “Mum’s company doesn’t just reside in Hoenn…It’s a worldwide chain. She’s made many merges with many different businesses large or small so there’s a lot of different kinds of perfumes, lotions and skin care items being mass produced that not even Onii-chan or I know of yet.” “On the contrary Mia. There’s a lot of skin and beauty care items you don’t know of… But as heiress to Mother’s company your going to have to start familiarizing yourself very soon.” Mia downcast her eyes May’s bed a bit unsurely muttering “r-Right.” The girl’s so-called words of conformation didn’t seem to convince May, who glanced at her friend with a frown. Brendan in the meantime examines two of the Pokemon creams. “Excite Scent, Vivid Scent? Hmm.” “You’re in luck.” Steven replies to the snow colored boy. “Those are powerful new Pokemon massage treament creams that are produced only in the Orange Islands. They’re currently being planned on being shipped as one-time sellers value to a land called Orre. Mother hopes that selling certain exotic skin care and beauty items as elusive items to certain lands would increase the import rate from buyers.” “That‘s a pretty good strategy.” Brendan comments making May nudge him with her elbows. “Don’t give him a reason to brag.” Steven closes his eyes while he gives a little shrug. “Well Hiromi, if you want my opinion, you could learn a lot of from your friend there. Not only does he respect his superiors but also,” The 19-year-old continues. “I’ve received no scorn what so ever from him. A first from a male trainer I meet who knows of my reputation.” “I-I’m not all too into championships and the like…” Brendan truthfully counters. “I’m more interested in completing Ciel’s Pokemon pages. Besides, I’m on this journey to work hard and see all that effort as a reflection of myself and only myself… Nothing more.” Thinking back to what the snow-colored haired boy had told her, May looks at her friend with an admirable smile. Mia is also quite impressed by Brendan’s aspirations but wasn’t feeling too pleased altogether at the moment. ‘Mum always seemed so lax and scatterbrained… It looks like I’m the one who doesn’t know left from right…’ “You’re quite an impressive guy. And I must admit, I’m not one who’s easily impressed.” Steven states, obviously eyeing May’s reaction to Brendan’s words. Brendan sheepishly rubs the back of his head. “Err thanks… That’s a good bit of praise coming from the Champ.” “No,” Steven interjects. “I don’t believe there’s any need for formalities here… Please just call me Steven Stone: Or simply Steven would suffice.” Steven then gives the group thumbs up, while flashing Brawly’s trademark flashing his pearly whites, causing a glinting sound to be made. This caused many passing Nurses to blush feverishly or faint. However, it only forced a huge face fault to fall onto the faces of May, Brendan and Mia. ‘It’s suddenly getting quite feverish in here! I might need to take my own temperature at this rate Ehehehe.’ (A random nurse) ‘What…was that?’ (Brendan) ‘He must know Brawly…’ (May) ‘Onii-chan…So not cool…’ (Mia) Steven stopped short in his “pose” when a ringing sound came from his pocket. The trio watched the 19-year-old who turned his back to them to address the call with blank expressions. To their surprise, Steven closes his cell phone rather rushed and turns to them with a grim look. “I’m sorry I couldn’t get to chat with you longer.” The Hoenn Champion politely begins his removal words. “But there’s a matter that I must head out of town to confirm… I’m just pleased to know that my baby sister is in good hands.” Without even waiting for May and co. response Steven rushes out the door. “Erm…See you Onii-chan?” Mia dumbly answers to the air. -------------- (Two Hours Later) Finally able to exits hospital doors, May, Brendan and Mia all decided to check on their battle-torn allies in the Pokemon Center. Their visitation turned into a checkout as the extensive damages made to the Pokemon hospital severely compromised a lot of its services. No need to say many were pissed about the matter; but they should be grateful that the place is up and running at all… Aside from the rants of whiners, Mia happily rubs her cheeks against her the five balls, which held Daigo the Ivysaur, Hiro the Treecko, Sharky the Carvanha, Jenrya the Phanpy, and Nall the Zubat. (Whom she pets names Nall-chan.) Promising all of them she’ll never endanger them like that again. The 10-year-old deceased her smothering to steal a peak at her eerily silent human comrades: Aside from stealing a few glances at one another, not a word was uttered between the heavily flushed May and Brendan as the chestnut-haired girl had one arm around the snow-colored haired boy’s shoulders to aid her walking leverage. From the coordinated way the two wobbled while moving, it was hard to tell which was the real heavily injured one… May winced a bit to hold her ribs with her free hand forcing the boy hastily stop in his place and for Mia to rush to her side to keep her standing. “Sorry!” Brendan quickly answers. “Why do you need to apologize?” The chestnut-haired girl snaps before apologizing for it. “…Brendan, what do you plan on doing now?” The girl changes topics in a soft tone. Brendan looked at his friend a tad surprised before answering the question. “Before this mess happened, I had my hopes high on visiting Jagged Pass to gather up data for Ciel as well as the herbs that grow there and see for myself if the perseverance volcanic ash gave it was really responsible for their high level of potency… But with all this… I really don’t know anymore…” “…If… your so dead-set on doing something…” The chestnut-haired 13-year-old starts coyly. “Perhaps you can help me with my training?” “In your condition!?” Brendan’s AI travel companion Ciel squeals from the boy’s pockets. “May, you can barely stand on your own let alone have your equally injured Pokemon expect to do the same!-Brendan please say something to her!” Brendan frowns at this but hastily examines damaged town, using that as proof enough why it isn‘t such a great idea for May to train. May refutes this by saying its perfect to hasten the level of the work. |
Cont
--------------- ::BRRZTP BRRZP BWEEP:: As Mia was the one carrying the chestnut-haired girls phanny pack, she pulls out the buggy Alia. “Scanning… …. …. …. BRZZZT … This area is very well suiting for stamina buildup.” The A.I. companion responds contently. “May, we should being work ASAP otherwise we’ll never catch up for lost time. Or have you already forgotten our two recent EVOs?” “I know that!” “It’s ok May-san.” Mia, who really didn’t want to undergo May’s training regime, replies sympathetically. “You and Your Pokemon are plenty strong already and Alia is the Ultimate Program. Right now we should rest and work off our injuries. Alia you and Ciel must have got pretty banged up too…” “It’s fine…” Ciel kindly turns down the offer of an Mia patented repair and upgrade. “Aside from My creator, Brendan’s the only one who knows how to spruce me up the way I like. Besides I think I’m fine functioning the way I was built to work…I like things to be simple. Sorry if I sound rude but that’s just how I feel.” The 10-year-old gives an understanding smile. “That still doesn’t explain how training here and now wouldn‘t be in best interests.” Alia scoffs. “Can you ever think of something aside from your needs?” Ciel comments. “I’m only following my program: Collect data. Lots of it.” Alia matter-of-factly states. “Exactly,” May confirms. The chestnut-haired 13-year-old pulls herself from Brendan’s protective hold only to lose her balance, slap away Brendan’s hand when he attempts to reach out to her and fall onto her rear. “Brendan… Unless you’re going to help me with my training please step aside!” “Training?” The boy mummers before getting annoyed with the girl’s attitude. “You’re in the worst shape how can you think of such things!” May only smiles slightly to her friend’s words before asking Mia for her phanny pack, the 10-year-old complies without any argument. The chestnut-haired girl now spent the rest of her time ruffling within its deep contents. Brendan looks away from the girl with mixture of frustration and indecisiveness. Taking a deep breath the snow colored haired boy dejectedly mutters: “…what do you me to do…” May hands him an inflatable item and a pump. Rather than question why the girl would have such items, the snow-colored hair boy takes some time to inflate the item revealing a mini swimming pool. “Brendan, can you loan me some water?” May curtly asked her silent friend. Brendan called out Ragnarok the Marshtomp and asked him to fill the pool to the brim with Water Gun. With that done, May now throws the Great Ball Mrs. Stone left her as a gift. What came out of it was a rather droopy looking fish Pokemon called Feebas. Like Jenrya before her, Mrs. Stone already went ahead and named the fish Pokemon FiFi. The fresh water fish Pokemon gave an unimpressed look at her surroundings. With that finally done, the chestnut-haired girl calls out Tsunami the Combusken, Whirlpool the Zigzagoon, Lightning the Manectric and the little Aron whom May decided to name Waves. Aside from FiFi, May’s Pokemon allies were in rather rocky condition but rather than topple over, they all looked at their trainer with expressions of deep shame and guilt… May returns the look as she extends her right hand to place it on Tsunami’s bandaged feathered face. “I… I want to stand on equal ground with her!” May voiced. “I want to truly know you’ll be able to face a foe without laying on the floor only able to grit your teeth with the humiliation of dying like trash! Never again do I want to see that of any you… That‘s why…” May lowers her head from her Pokemon allies, yet she keeps a trembling grip on Tsunami. Flashes of the horrors they faced within New Mauville and in the Mt. Chimney path still remained fresh in the minds of the fowl Pokemon and her allies… They were outclassed in every possible way. They failed to protect May and themselves… Had not been for the actions made by the Hoenn Champion in both situations, they really would’ve lived up to what May described… Tsunami pats May’s cheek with her left. Waves moves closer towards, in his eyes, the weeping princess and her morose royal pet and rubs Tsunami’s leg. Lightning and Whirlpool look to May awaiting anything she asks of them. The word “Power” the vow “to never fall again!” never seemed to hold such significant desire until now… Mia remembered the savage beating Hiro received at the hands of Gatsura’s Exploud. The 10-year-old’s eyes welled with tears at the very facet of truth in her best friend‘s words. Ragnarok rubs his eyes slightly which caught his trainer’s attention. Brendan pulls out and shuffles through his first aid kid to quell the mudfish’s pain with what little was left of the eye drops Mia gave to him earlier. With that matter done, the boy turns his attention back the chestnut-haired girl. “Do you want to stand?” Brendan softly asks May who accepts his offer. “We should start…” Alia starts. May nods. “Tsunami! Keep kicking that boulder with your left until I say otherwise! Hold nothing back!” Tsunami nods and runs over to the boulder that crushed the Poke Shop and begins to kick at it rapidly. “Whirlpool! Dig through that mudslide!” Whirlpool complies with a playful expression and runs over to the mudslide that three men were working on. The petite raccoon Pokemon splits into ten more copies of himself with Double Team. Five of the raccoons pummel any and all boulders in the slide with Rock Smash while the other five dig through the dirt frantically picking up any items they see as interesting. “Lightning! Time test that TM Mia’s brother gave us! Thunderbolt at max!” Lightning gives a toothed smirk before swiftly running to the top of a debris pile, howling loudly and tearing the whole pile down with Thunderbolt. She then leaps to the next pile and does the same. “FiFi! Keep swimming about in a clockwise manner and keep doing it until I say you stop!” FiFi the Feebas rolls her eyes but does what she was commanded to do anyway. May slowly begins to remove herself from Brendan’s grip to slowly but surely, gain mobility on her own, even if it was limping. “Waves come with me.” From the little Aron’s perspective, his beautiful princess had used some kind of magic to change from her lovely outfit into a more sports coach feel. Despite that, the loyal little Pokemon follows his Princess’ orders until they stop at a smaller boulder only a few feet away from Tsunami. “Ok Waves, what you have to do is simple.” May began quickly. “Just keep colliding into the rock without any fear.” May demonstrates by taking off her slightly torn white and black gloves, then punching the rock with her left as hard as she can. Since her hand was still in the state of recovery, May winced in horrible pain as her knuckles began to bleed. This made the little Pokemon afraid. “May-san!” Mia squeaks as if she’d been hurt and not her friend. Brendan, though not uttering a word, was frantically shuffles through his first-aid to see if he has anything left to help the reckless girl. “It’s ok,” May smiles to her quivering Steel/Rock type as she licked her bleeding hand. “It hurts a lot but how else can you get strong if you don’t endure the pain? Now,” The 13-year-old continues. “I’ll help you until you’re confident enough to keep attacking on your own.” The Level 5 Pokemon watches the chestnut-haired girl work and wince until he pulled back to build the momentum needed to bash against the rock with his steel hide. The little Pokemon continued to do this, earning him a smile from May and her friends and respect from his Pokemon allies. Due to the commotion May and her Pokemon made a growing crowd began to form at the speculation of this one lady, five Pokemon show. Brendan, Mia and Ragnarok noticed this growing crowd and quickly sweatdropped through crooked smiles. It wasn’t long until the girl’s bizarre training regime attracted the attention of all the people in town. ------------ (Other side of town) Flannery busily shoveled some debris along with the help of some construction workers. “Hey there’s some kind of Pokemon show going on!” One man yells. “There’s no charge given!” “That’s nice… Times feel so depressing perhaps a laugh will help.” A random woman responds. “But Momma! I wanna see the furries some more! I wanna!” A little girl about the age of six whines to her mom who only answers: “We shouldn’t be so overjoyed in times like this. People like Flannery are a rarity in the world but we must work hard too.” “Hey, Hey did you see didja?” A hyper little boy runs into the area pointing to the direction of the source. “I wanna be strong like that girl and have strong Pokemon like hers!” All this fuss and sudden talk of strong trainers really piqued Flannery‘s interest. But she wasn’t a child anymore… Giving a little “humph” as well as mumbling something under her breath, Flannery continued to work. “You mean you aren’t interested? That doesn’t at all sound like the impulsive brat I knew back when I wasn‘t balding.” Smirked one of the middle aged workers. Flannery puffs her cheeks and continues to dig, trying to recover from her act of immaturity. “Empress acts like an impulsive brat at times because she still is one.” Yuriko teases the hard working teen from behind. “YURIKOOOO!!!” The 17-year-old screams at the 28-year-old. “Relax, attempting to throw a tantrum is a sign of immaturity.” The bleach blonde-haired woman then puts index finger on Flannery’s forehead teasingly. “But lovely Empress Flannery is no run of the mill brat.” Flannery hides an annoyed blush. Before she could get back to work, Yuriko stealthily grabs the 17-year-old’s wrist and drags her to the source of everyone’s amusement. Much to her protests, of course. When finally reaching the area the two notices the array of awe, clapping and rooting. Yuriko and Flannery make their way through the crowd to see the spectacle. As soon as the Lavaridge Gym Leader got a glimpse of what was going on, she immediately sweatdropped. |
Cont 2
------- May was rapidly shoveling through the contents of the mudslide with her bare, bleeding hands. Whirlpool, being the most energetic of the team, dug alongside the 13-year-old, covered in dirt and bruises but he was just happy to help. (And help himself to any object of value that was caught in the debris.) Tsunami, Lightning and Waves were just exhausted. FiFi the Feebas just gave up on her own accord not wanting to end up like the others. “Hah! Is that all you guys have? I still have energy to burn!” May lies, her arms shaking from the numbness her actions brought. “You guys are suppose to be more superior to humans yet your letting me outdo you? You guys must not want to change at all…” Aside from Waves, who just felt bad about letting his Princess down, the others were just **** pissed. Mia just watched her friend rile her own Pokemon with much success. They were getting up and back at it even if they wanted to collapse then and there. They were all just so… stubborn! This was what made the indigo-eyed 10-year-old muffle a little giggle. She stopped giggling when Brendan handed her a shovel before walking over to the pile to help May dig. (Much to May’s relief.) Ragnarok quickly followed suite pushing around a wheel barrel with him. ‘I should surpass my limits too.’ The 10-year-old thinks as she joins her friends help dig through the pile. Watching this kindled a fire within the Lavaridge residents. These kids were just stuck in their fair town, why the hell were they doing the manual labor of citizens? Should they feel impressed by their diligence or insulted that out-of-towners are besting them, none-the-less little kids who should be in school and not traveling around by themselves. Most likely a bit of both… “YEAAHHH!” One man yells at the top of his lungs flexing his muscles. “I’m not gonna let myself be bested by some little kids and their baby Pokemon!” The man now throws out a Great Ball containing his Machamp. “Show them how real rock breaking goes!” Another guy agrees. He gets a little too excited and rips his shirt. “LET’S DO THINGS HOW OUR ANCESTORS IN THE STONE AGE HAD TO!!!” The man then attempts life a rock twice his size and ends up putting out his back at the fragile age of thirty-five. More and more residents began to join in on this invigorating workmanship. Thus, bringing more injuries. Yuriko watched all of this with an exasperated expression. “Do people think anymore?” she comments to Flannery. “At this rate Lavaridge’s hospitals will be even more packed than before. Idiots-What’s so funny?” The bleach blonde irately asked the chuckling 17-year-old. “n-Nah, I think this is good. Everyone just feels that they lost a lot due to what happened and want to keep some kind of hope burning inside of them.” Flannery turns to the older woman and grins. “After seeing this, I want to work harder too…” ------------ (Two Days later) (Ever Grande City. Pokemon League HQ) Today was a dark day for the Hoenn region. Having barely avoided being wiped out by the “World Saving” Teams Aqua and Team Magma the lovely green land known as Hoenn found itself in shambles from all the massive earthquakes that destroyed many homes, many people in the hospital from the inhalation of the tainted snow known as ash and a mighty high death toll for both human and Pokemon. It’s only natural that the Hoenn Government get involved in the infiltration and destruction of the two teams once and for all. But since Team Aqua and Team Magma all contain members who are rouge Pokemon trainers this is why the Hoenn League: A special, if not secondary government specifically meant for the purpose of order and balance for all Pokemon trainers must also work diligently in this quest to stop this corruption of the trainer name. Within the Arena-like board room The Hoenn League Officials: The nine Main powers of the Hoenn League. They sat in the emperors throne sector of the stadium. All of them held grim and serious look on their face. Within the audience seats the eight Hoenn Gym Leaders: The sector bosses and holders of Gym Badges. They all sat wherever they pleased in the bleachers. But for communications reasons they chose to sit in a group. Sitting a few rows below the Gym Leaders in the more plush seats sat the Elite Four: The claimed most powerful trainers in the region whose sworn duty is to protect the Pokemon HQ and test would-be Pokemon Masters to see if they are truly worthy in four succession matches. “Tsk. Where is Flannery?” The lavender-haired Fortree City and very influential 21-year-old Gym Leader Winona griped in an exasperated manner. “That girl is always goofing off! Didn’t she get any of my calls? She needs to act more maturely!” “You should relax mademoiselle. I’m sure the pyro new girl will arrive fashionably late as always.” The flamboyant Sootopolis Gym Leader Wallace attempts to calm his fellow Gym Leader. “Norman doesn’t seem to be here either.” The Dewford Island Gym Leader Brawly couldn’t help but give the worryful Winona a “cheer-up bud” pat on the back. Brawly style. (Which made Winona cough afterwards.) “C’mon Winona, you’re way too serious. If the new girl wants to nap under a tree then let her goof off.” Roxanne, who read her book at the time, murmured something like: “Stop assuming everyone thinks as irresponsibly as you.” Of course, our favorite surfer dude Gym Leader pretended to not hear the Rustboro Gym Leader (despite being right next to her.) and continued his words. “I can’t say I blame the newbie. Man, conventions are so lame. I wanna take a nap right now myself…” Brawly then yawns and stretches, not caring that it was annoying the hell out Roxanne. “Poor Roxanne,” Mossdeep City’s Gym Leader Tate stated. His twin sister and fellow Gym Leader Liza picks up where he left off. “Her beauty and intelligence…” “…Has lulled the big dumb smelly beast to her proximity.” Both twins finish their words giving each other content looks. Roxanne sunk herself deeper into her book obviously trying to hide her flushed face. Brawly on the other hand didn’t take too kindly to the diss set upon him and his longtime acquaintance by the youngest Hoenn Gym leaders. “Wha- Dumb?! SMELLY?!? You freakish little gnomes! You dare mock the sexiness that is Brawly?” The self-proclaimed Beautiful Beast roared before looking a bit more relaxed. “From now on, you midgets must refer to me as Brawly: The sexy Blue Beast!” Brawly then flashed his patented smile that glinted in an even shiner fashion than usual. The beachcombing Gym Leader’s actions caused the other Gym Leaders, minus Wallace and the very silent Roxanne to cough rudely. Not able to take anymore, Wallace stood up and made a pose. “If Brawly is now known as the Sexy Blue Beast then it’s only fair that I’m now dubbed the gorgeous Blue phenomena of the sea!” The Sootopolis Gym Leader then puts his index finger by his mouth and began to laugh in a rather feministic manner. Both Liza and Tate roll their eyes before making a comeback. “We don’t dub monkeys…” Liza began playfully. “We train them to do tricks.” Tate rudely finished in a harsher tone. This forced huge red X-shaped veins to appear on the both Brawly and Wallace’s heads as their eyes go pupiless in a humorous manner. A two on two verbal battle begins between the four. “Hmm. With this a much ruckus, it’s quite hard to tell whose the REAL child here!” Veteran Gym Leader Wattson laughs. “Hey Gym Leaders…” Elite Four member of the flaring Ice Glacia called out to them with a condescending look on her face. “Why don’t you stop making a further joke of yourselves and shut-up.” The woman finishes her insult with a sneer. “Isn’t it bad enough bad enough you’re all so horribly weak…” The 30-year-old woman’s cruel words were only answered with harsh looks and gritted teeth. I’d only be BSing you if I said the relationship between the Gym Leaders and Elite Four in any region was good. Hell, in all truth they hate eachothers guts. For various reasons too, whether it be envy or plain disdain for the other’s philosophy or way of doing things. ‘You still don’t understand what I warned you so long ago Glacia…’ Wattson thinks to himself, just as angry as his fellow Gym Leaders. ‘Tomorrow’s another day and that breathes new talent… You’ll defiantly learn that the hard way sooner or later…’ Halting the mounting tension in the air. The room suddenly dimmed and five spinning spot lights began to sever around the room until it finally landed upon the emperors throne sector of the stadium. “Geez, those guys always gotta make a show.” The fun loving thrill seeker Sidney of the Elite Four chuckled. The League Official in the middle of the desk shuffled through his handful of paper work, rubbing his temples before he began the meeting. “The Hoenn Government is breathing down my neck like a Golbat that just bit you and won’t let go until your sucked dry…Damage all around…The Hoenn League’s credibility: Ruined… Mt. Chimney, Hoenn’s best tourist spot is now dubbed unstable costing this region millions in TOURIST FUNDS!!! CAN SOMEONE TELL ME WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON!?!” The Head Official slams his paper work against his desk. Surprising everyone. Winona knew she was asking for trouble but something had to be said…No point in everyone be turned into a scapegoat. “s-Sir!” The 21-year-old stands up very nervous. “What Winona? Please tell me you have a solution to this crisis.” The Head mummers exasperated at the situation. Winona bit the bottom of her lip and shook her head. “Then what?” A female official in the eight-place seat spat out coldly. “Out with it!” “Well, the true problem of the matter is Team Magma and Team Aqua…” “And?” A male official in the fifth place seat muttered. “Well after this both side are obviously heavily crippled now and are in hiding…” “Hey yeah,” Brawly catches on. “We just have to flush Magma out now.” “Correction!” Elite Four’s Ghost using Phoebe interrupts. “We have to berid this region of both cults! What they did to Mt. Chimney was beyond the limits of all their antics. They ruined many businesses and lives! I still haven’t got a call from my Grandmother since the incident!” The 19-year-old girl in Hawaiian attire was in the state of near tears. Glacia only smirked and murmured “still a pampered brat.” Phoebe ignores this and continues her plea. “Please! This insanity between these two groups has to end! This wasn’t another one of either Teams silly little heists! This relates back to the days of their open street fights! Does someone have to be killed again before something is actually enforced this time? Well the numbers have raised and it’s not just the cults but also almost every living thing in Hoenn! I‘ll do whatever it takes to help!-” “Phoebe. Enough.” The strongest and oldest member of the Elite Four Drake spoke. “But…” An Official who sat in the fourth place seat crouched in a brooding position. “Blah, Trying to track down either Team is a huge waste of time and money which we’re very low on right now! Oh, did I say it’s a waste of time?” The second ranked official took over. “Now, if we don’t have any REAL matters to discuss let’s move on to the main part of our gathering.” Though everyone in the room was a bit confused by what their higher ups meant they had no choice but to see what these fools were going to do. The once dark Colosseum room filled with light shining down on the only Gym Leader who wasn’t in the stands with his fellows. “Norman…You do know why you’re here don’t you?” Norman Hiromi gives a steely look as he looks over to the emperors throne sector of the stadium. Only throwing them a harsh look. End Side Story 2 -------------------- Update: 10/4/05 - One of my heaviest chaps to repair… Geez, the OOCness was so audible it makes me wonder how I could miss it all. But things are looking like the way it should be. (A lot of the mistakes been locked down too.) Calming chapter or not… I’m finally back on track! Yeah, for those of you guys (you know who you are) who read and enjoy my story I’m sorry about the months of wait. Laziness, pickiness, my personal life and studies got the better of me. They still do really but I was able to scratch the time up to do what I had to do. Again, my apologies if you were content with the original version of Trials of Reluctance. I felt I could’ve done a lot better if I didn’t rush and thought the story through better. And I’ll tell ya, It’s looking’ a lot more pleasing to me regardless of any flaws that still exist within it. So thanks for bearing with me and let’s get back on the road! I can’t promise you anything for the remaining five chapters ahead but I’ll do my best. That’s all I can say… (Notes) 1. If my descriptions didn‘t suck so much I could‘ve better explained that Flannery‘s home though might be noted as her Gym/home is pretty much a Inn for travelers as well. Yet another filler I didn’t know where to put in the main story so I stuck it as it a teaser for the events coming next chapter and the bridge I needed to the form the final Story Arc. Quite long for filler though…Aw well. Things will make sense and be back on track next chapter. For those who actually read the story…If you’re interested in another fun fact then here’s one: In reality there was suppose to be five extra stories added after Chapter 2 (Fire!) Each focusing on May’s time spent in LittleRoot and her growing relationships with the people around her. (They were nice stories, mostly on humor though.) But due to the fact I wanted to get straight into the actual storyline I skipped them and went straight to Of truth and decisions. To be honest, there were a lot of filler stories I had planned throughout the Reluctance story but I just not to do them. Like before I liked them but I like getting through things and not stretch them out pointlessly. Next- (Final Story Arc: Overlap) Chapter 21- To kill a fire chick |
Sorry for not reviewing in so long, you're style doesnt appeal to me that much so I can't read it easily.
Heres a review for chapter 1-4 Likes Interesting personalities for the charachters (especially May) Good emotion portrayal Nice Plot (for now) Interesting style (I know I contradict myself since I said your style didn tappeal to me, but that doesnt mean its not interesting) Like the way you describe the battles (in the non gameboy way) Dislikes I dont like the use of present tense, but thats really your choice A bit too many flashbacks (can make the story kind of confusing) Some charachters are a little unrealistic (referring to Mrs.Birch) Not a big fan of the health points system Ill review the rest of the chapters sometime soon |
Well, I guess your dislikes can't be helped too much... aw well...
Personally, I like the HP and Level system since it gives it a RPG feel and also (due to my own inablity) helps me create limits and breaks within battles and Pokemon strength and what not. I dunno about your comment about Mrs. Birch as I've met/know real people like her (an example being my sister) but not to the extremity I created her to at so I guess I could vouche with you somewhat. |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else
------------- The once dark colosseum room filled with light shining down on the only Gym Leader who wasn’t in the stands with his fellows. Norman Hiromi gives a steely look as he looks over to the emperors throne sector of the stadium. The fact that Norman was put on the spot in such a manner, not to mention being handcuffed and accompanied by a heavily armed guard pushed speculation among many people inside the room. “Whoa, Whoa. Mr. Chalmers what seems to be the meaning of this?” The Head Official asked the second seat of the Hoenn Pokemon League. “What else? It’s an interrogation.” The third-ranked official states matter-of-factly. The second-ranked official ignores what goes on around him and begins his questioning. “Norman…” The second-ranked Pokemon League official murmured in a mock-disappointed tone. “Do you know why we hired you and none-the-less paid your finances for the tiresome trip from Johto all the way to the once lovely Hoenn?” The spotlight shone down brightly on the Petalburg Gym Leader. Norman could only turn his head slightly while closing his right eye to shield himself from the lights fierce glare. “I was hired by Mr. O’Neal for my head-on and forceful battle talent. And…If I remember correctly Mr. Chalmers…” Norman tested the waters. “You were strongly against a non-Hoenn born resident taking a position of Gym Leader, none the less compete in the Ever Grande City regional Tournament.” Hearing this the other board member’s as well as the Elite Four and Norman’s fellow Gym Leader’s couldn’t help but crack a smirk. This only angered the second-ranked League Official who at first, gritted his teeth and wanted to demand everyone to be silent and act their ages. Instead of doing that though, the man only adjusted his tie and threw Norman a smirk. “That might be so Norman,” Chalmers began his verbal vengeance. “But even after all this we still took you in with open arms… And how do you repay us?” “By doing my job and making Pokemon trainers sweat.” “Let me inform you Norman that our honesty policy is heads above all even talent.” The second-ranked official’s words began to query confusion amongst the participants in the room. Norman’s record was completely clean. On top of that since the man doesn’t seem to let on much about himself aside from his open passion for a Pokemon battle and vast respect for anyone who works hard and sees their Pokemon allies as equals and not as tools. ‘That’s a shocker…’ A female guard who was really Regional Interpol Agent Gabrielle Jenny in disguise thought to herself. ‘Sure, Norman came to Hoenn almost a year ago and has made quite a reputation for himself but there’s nothing too suspicious about him… What would a man like him possibly hide?’ The turquoise-haired agent was thrust out of her thoughts when noticed the third-ranked official glare at her from the corner of her eyes before looking away with a little smirk and muttering something about everything being a game of cat and mouse. ‘Blast! Did she figure me out already?!’ The turquoise-haired agent mentally panicked. “Don’t worry to much about Ms. Tolbot.” A guard to left of Gabrielle Jenny mutters. “She likes to unnerve all the newcomers and veterans. She says it helps determines if we’re still on par to work.” “r-Right! Sure…” The turquoise agent laughs nervously. The woman then cautiously turns her attention back to the impending situation at hand. ---------------- (Final Story Arc: Overlap) Chapter 21- To kill a fire chick ------------- (Lavaridge Town) Despite two days have passed in the quiet mountainous town of Lavaridge the construction process has been going along at a surprisingly quick rate. Filled with a new found passion burning within them; the Lavaridge citizens toiled effortlessly in restoring beauty to their home. Putting blood, sweat and tears in to every little task these people are a true example of unity. However; The citizens of this lovely town are a little too overzealous about reconstruction…They’re taking incredibly needless, not to mention clumsy leaps to speed their work only resulting with a lot of stupid mistakes and a hefty injury count… ----------------- (Lavaridge Graveyard) “Mura the burning passion.” “Friend, family man and this communities biggest supporter. You will always be remembered in our hearts and marked in the annals of this town’s memory as Lavaridge’s greatest Hero. Rest in Peace beloved hero.” These were the words carved into the gravestone of Flannery’s Grandfather. Flannery tends to visit this grave sight on a daily basis just for the reasons of nostalgia. Even though there was nothing but gravestone to look at, the 17-year-old belived that her Grandfather’s spirit was affixed to this spot since he could never up and leave the place he devoted his entire life to… Well, that’s at least what Flannery herself believed… “Do really you think blubbering like a useless child will bring him back to this cruel world?” A rather deep mencing voice filled with nothing but masculinity growls at Flannery from behind. The 17-year-old turns around hastily to see a large muscular man adorned in white spandex and had his massive red hair in a style that could rival Son Goku’s Super Saya-Jin 3 form hairstyle. The man held nothing more than an atmosphere of intimidation around him; however, this meant little to Flannery, especially when she realized the identity of the man. “You got a lot of nerve to show your face around here Dakim…” Flannery growls. “You sully the name of Grandpa’s school by using our martial arts techniques to play bodyguard for drug lords!” “Pah, I disregarded Mura‘s teachings long ago...” Dakim scoffs. This pretty much irked a nerve within Flannery. The 17-year-old gives the man a very dark look. “Don’t you mean Mura-sensei?” “Master, sensei, It‘s all meaningless.” Dakim replies. “The power you see before you is a mastery that I, the great Dakim has created through my own labors and will to be unbeatable… Of course a bit of my weaker techniques are derived from Mura’s basic skills but that’s what I get for ever even looking up to a half-hearted weakling.” “The hell did you say!?” Flannery yells, fighting every urge to deck the man right there. “You heard me brat!” Dakim growls. “Mura was a pitiful excuse for a man who could no longer live up to the requirements of being strong and thus, in his own cowardice to hide from humiliation, committed suicide in the main hall of his own dojo!” Flannery stood shocked at what the Cipher Admin had just blurted out. Dakim glares at the 17-year-old Lavaridge Gym Leader with disgust making a face that seemed as if he wanted to spit in her face just for reasons of disrespecting a deceased man. Dakim refrained himself from doing this though, he didn’t want to waste further time dealing with a brat nor did he have intentions of harming her. She wasn’t in Cipher’s way and proved to pretty much a threat only destined to destroy herself. Who was he to put her out of her own misery? Even if he enjoyed the thought of ridding every fabric of his disdain… “With a mindset like yours I‘m surprised you lasted this long in this world... Must be good to be a pampered brat.” Dakim continues. “After all, it was people like you that was the final push for that cowardly swine.” Flannery was still pretty much disgusting every word that this DBZ dead-ringer kept babbling on about. The teen was unconsciously balling and unballing her fists until something inside of her finally snapped. “y-You’re LYING!” The Lavaridge Gym Leader shouts. “Grandpa was a proud and wonderful man! He had no reason nor would ever throw his life away for anything unless it was noble! Typhlosion’s Pokeball is nowhere to be found! Grandpa is out there somewhere training hard… He‘s… he… HE FAKED HIS OWN DEATH AND NOTHING MORE!!!” “Faked his own death? Then why waste his time making a life-like copy of himself just to be hung at such a height? You’re as blind as Mura is; I‘ll expect to see your grave next to his a few months from now…” “Sounds good…” Flannery grins. “Be good to be buried near family. Not too much I can say for you… You’ll probably die one day to some lesser bodyguard who holds a gun… Gasp! Where would the power-hungry trash be buried his former boss thinks? Hell, just lug his heavy rear into the nearest sea. A Gyarados should finish your remains! Go to hell!” Dakim defiantly wanted to maim the teen now… But he managed to somehow extend his fuse and simply walk away from her, not uttering another word. Flannery doesn’t even waste her time watching the Cipher Admin leave the cemetery; she turns back her entire attention to her Grandfather’s grave. -------------- (Outside the Cemetery) “That wretched little brat!” Dakim roars. The Cipher Admin quickly grabs a nearby garbage can and throws as far as he can. “Relax, she’s only one deluded little child.” Cipher Admin Chief Ein replies to his fellow Admin through a comm. device at the Cipher labs. “If anything I should be congratulating you for keeping your cool.” “Pah, I wouldn’t have to be dealing with this nonsense period if it wasn’t for this ridiculous mission Nascour set upon us! That cursed figurehead!” “I suggest you watch how you talk about your betters.” Ein reasons coolly. “Cipher’s funds have been pretty bad lately and we need some kind of financial boost to further expand Cipher’s power and complete our research on Project SHADOW.” Dakim frowns. “True, but what good will a blasted toy do? We wasted tons of our remaining funds on that brat and her stupid video machine!” “Again, a matter of circumstance in order to gain more.” Ein verbally counters. “Pokemon Island Online will be the perfect financial staple for Cipher. After the groups known as Aqua and Magma crippled the region with there feeble little war the economic state for many areas not to mention the mental security all the people felt here is now shattered. All thanks to the incompetence of Hoenn’s superiors.” “Hmph. So were going to promote and use this game as some allusion to help people escape the turmoil that is life? Weaklings…” “Something like that.” Ein grins. “Feh, this all a waste of time!” Dakim snaps. “That little brat is so demanding! If its not money she’s asking for robotic parts and alloys! Also,” The fuming man adds. “I can’t believe you actually gave her access to our old experiment files! Someone brings us a little money and they get VIP access to all Cipher hides?” “Mass distribution, game patches and upgrades to the game take a lot of effort and money that’s understandable.” Ein reasons. “Second, the machine parts are no problem since we just tear down any old inventions we no longer use that almost match her part descriptions and ship it to her.” Ein takes a moment to sip his coffee before putting his final words. “Finally, you fail to realize the influence online games have over the community nowadays. In less than four months Pokemon Island Online has raked in more money than any other get rich quick scheme we hatched and it’s also earning C. Corp a good reputation amongst gamers and Pokemon fanatics alike.” “Nascour must be allowing this.” Dakim grumbles defeated. “In any case Ein, how is Project SHADOW progressing?” “As I said we need more money for further development.” “Then do I story to tell you.” “Humor me.” ----------------- (Mt. Chimney path) Road of ruins. That’s the best way to describe the remains of the beloved spot of all mountain climbers. The entire area was plagued with debris-jagged holes and some remains of felled Pokemon, be it rock snake or poison bat. What would make one want to return to such a disheartening hell? Reminiscing on the pride of survival? Or perhaps unfinished business… “May-san…” 10-year-old Mia Stone muttered full of guilt. “I’m sorry about this…” 13-year-old May Hiromi gave a slightly annoyed sigh as a small playful grin curled up her lips. “Oh no problem at all.” The chestnut-haired girl dryly counters. “If you really concerned over my safety then you’d never do something as stupid like attempting to follow me when I climbed over the landslide that’s cutting off Lavaridge from the rest of society just to injure yourself forcing me to take some cuts and bruises to simply chase after your clumsy self.” “I’m quite selfish sometimes. I’m sorry.” “I thought you were a big strong girl now? Stop apologizing like you’re some kind of pitiful servant.” May snaps. “Did it ever occur to you that after all those months I spent laying around that playing piggyback with you through such rugged terrain is the best way for me to keep in shape and develop my weakened muscles?” Even though the Indigo-eyed 10-year-old knew the chestnut-haired 13-year-old was just trying to make her feel more at ease with the situation; Mia couldn’t help but chuckle lightly and hang on a bit more tightly to her idol. Tagging along with the two girls was May’s Pokemon allies: Tsunami the Combusken and Lightning the Manectric. Both of whom were outside of their Pokeballs to treat the rock climbing session as leg muscle training. While Lightning didn’t too much mind her trainer’s training plan on the grounds that she felt out of shape, Tsunami was ecstatic about the whole process. Ever since she evolved she has become quite found of her rather powerful legs and would deliberately kick the air continuously or jog in place just to show ‘em off. “Mia,” May calmly addressed the now content 10-year-old. “How are you?” “I’m more concerned about your condition May-san.” “No, I mean how are YOU Mia?” May corrects. Mia had an idea of what the 13-year-old meant and frowned slightly. “What troubles me is something that I must learn to deal with on my own…” “So you say…” ::RUUMMBLE:: The untimed movement of the small tremor forced the fatigued 13-year-old off her feet and onto the ground face first. “May-san! Are you ok?” Mia desperately asked her friend. A small annoyed groan was May’s first response. “CRRREEEHIIIIISSSSSS” ::RUUMMMMMMMMBLE:: “Curse it all! Mia! Crawl the hell as far away as you can from here!” Was her second. Even if Mia wanted to up and run away, the Steelix that had once played savior just a few weeks ago burst forth from the ground in the most menacing of fashions. Still bearing signs of softened metal around her mouth and body, the battered Iron Snake Pokemon glared coldly at the human who dared tried to treat her like a slave doll. -------------- (At that moment) (Lavaridge Town. The Herb Shop) “Well, if it isn’t my favorite white-haired Pokemon trainer!” Flannery teased 13-year-old Brendan Birch who slightly adjusted his glasses. “Your eyes still bugging you?” The 17-year-old continued. “It’s getting better…” Brendan assures. “This must be tough on you guys right?” Flannery questioned rather bluntly. “It’s getting really hard for all of us really… Lavaridge is almost looking like its old beautiful self but the only problem is that landslide that’s cutting us off from Route 112. It‘s way to risky to just use explosives, yet at the same time its too dangerous and unstable to attempt any hand construction…” Flannery takes it upon herself to point at the very limited apparel the store had to offer and then grabs Brendan by his arm to show him the some of the town and its residents. “As you can see supplies are running dangerously for us and we practically nothing left to ration. The visitors who got stuck here are becoming quite unreasonable too… It’s becoming harder and harder to keep up the enthusiasm… so… So just don‘t act like those stupid tourists and think you’re the only one who has it hard!” Brendan tensed up slightly. Though he wanted to advise the 17-year-old to scold the tourists and not him he figured that her taking out her frustration out on him had a lot to do with her shattered pride… And being one of those who was unconsciously responsible for its destruction he knew better than to say something that would sprout a fight. Despite his plans, Brendan couldn’t help but wince in pain as Flannery tightens her grip on his arm and drags him further into town. Taking from her grip it’d be best not to say a word and just hope for the best. ---------------- (Meanwhile) (Where May and Mia are) “Tsunami! Flare Peck!” The fowl Pokemon quickly complies with May’s command by picking up velocity while running by all the rubble that Steelix threw in her path. The flames around Tsunami’s red and yellow body increased dramatically as her velocity surpassed the usual required speed for her Custom Tactic. This action caused the flame to compress into a dark red flame that circled around her body that quickly ignited into larger flames that practically engulfed Tsunami’s body when she prematurely leapt at the Steelix. Rather than look a small flaming meteor when using the attack when she was a Torchic, The Flare Peck looked more like pinpoint needle that brimmed with stinging flames. The speed of the attack quickly smacked the Iron Snake in the face, forcing it to pull back some to shake off the aftershock of the attack. Tsunami on the other hand, was ricochet to the ground once the impact was made. The Steelix irately attempted to crush the fowl Pokemon with her bulk but was only successful in further damaging the terrain when Lightning quickly ran by and dragged her ally to safety. Steelix picks herself up and fires Dragonbreath at the retreating duo. Lightning manages to get Tsunami on her back and begins to leap from rock to rock on the damaged Mt. Chimney mountain climbers’ path. Tsunami attempts to hit her crazed foe with Ember but Steelix uses the propellers located on the mid-section of her chain-like body to conjure a sandstorm that acted as a shield from the fire bullets. The Iron Snake continued this defensive ploy while going on the offensive with Dragonbreath. “That Steelix has a pretty good balance formation going for her. But it has its heavy limitations.” May’s A.I. Travel companion Alia inquires after her careful data collection of the battle. May and Mia both took note that ever since Steelix conjured the sandstorm shield she’s been belted to the same spot since. And with her use of Dragonbreath she wasn’t going anywhere anytime soon… “LIGHTNING! JUMP INTO THE CYCLONE AND USE SECRET POWER!!!” May shouts at her Pokemon. |
Cont
----------------------- The moment Steelix heard the chestnut-haired girl’s voice she wanted to break from her strategy and crush the human alive but her little barrier had to be completely out of the way first. The Iron Snake started to feel the bitter strains from her excruciating battle with the two-in-one monstrosity Soltone return to her with vengeance. But she couldn’t let up now! Without warning a gush of power emerged from the Iron Snake’s disturbed emotions through the form of a feint blackish/purple aura. The added power boost gave her the adrenaline needed to heighten her Sandstorm barrier and launch a pretty strong Dragonbreath… if she hadn’t already lost her senses and made a foolhardy rush at the mountain path and began to ravage at it as if it there was an actual meaning behind it all. Lightning was caught off guard by the Iron Snake’s advance but was nowhere near the point of impact. Instead, she was able to gain some momentum off the move to plummet downwards towards her foe’s head. Since the effects of Secret Power were totally random, Lightning could only charge up the ions in her body and let instincts take over from there… Tsunami flinched slightly from the growing amount of spark pulsating from Lightning’s body. Despite it all, the fowl Pokemon kept her grip around her ally and managed to wriggle herself just enough to bombard the crazed Iron Snake with Ember. The Steelix quickly let out an enraged cry when hit with the attack but was silenced the moment Lightning had crashed down on her head with a move that could compare to Body Slam. The attack itself didn’t faze the Iron Snake; it was the sudden feeling of everything she was made of going numb forcing her large bulk to fall to the ground in such a stone dead manner that was the problem. Lightning and Tsunami both tumbled to the ground a few feet away from there beaten opponent, neither one in any condition to fight on… The same could be said for Steelix but that pretty much didn’t stop her from trying to get up and finish her obstacles off once and for all. But that little plan failed altogether. She only grows more agitated when she sees May and Mia moving over to the area. “We were only lucky that it didn’t regain half of its actual strength yet.” Alia sighs. “May, lets wrap this up and head back to LittleRoot ASAP!” “Yeah, yeah…” “Though I know it’s quite scary I can’t help but feel sorry for it…” Mia comments sympathetically. “Pfft. Don’t be!” May scoffs. “It’s already a registered Pokemon if your going to say what I know you’re about to then forget it! Wouldn’t that count as abandonment?” “Yeah…” "In any case Mia," May addresses the girl with a neutral expression. "I owe ya one for that TM Lightning used to wrap this matter up..." Seeing that she was actually proving to what she always wanting since she joined the 13-year-old, Mia's face couldn't help but light up with enthusiasm and pride. Rather than listen to the rambling of the two human females and be returned back into her spherical confine that is the Ultra Ball; Steelix used those small moments to gather whatever was left of her strength to pick herself up. To her, the surprised looks on their faces were priceless. Even if she wanted to follow-up their hesitant shock with an attack or simple escape tactic she used what was little left of her willpower to at most pick up her heavy body. It’s quite a shame that the Iron snake was so prideful… It’s quite a shame the Iron Snake was so dead-set on showing its might over humans and domesticated Pokemon… Had she not foolishly picked itself up with the small amount of energy she had left just to have nothing to follow it up a Sceptile who appeared from what it seems to be thin air wouldn’t have collided into it with Focus Punch. The Steelix gave out a piercing cry of pain as the spot where the attack connected cracked and shattered slightly. When the Iron snake was about to hit the ground for the count she found herself trapped inside a tossed Great Ball, which, like Sceptile before it appeared from nowhere. Once the Great Ball hit the ground Sceptile quickly grabbed the item and leapt over the shocked group to deliver the stolen goods to his trainer. “Awesome. Never even knew Steelix would be out in the open in Hoenn like this!” Sceptile’s trainer comments happily. May, Mia, Tsunami and Lightning all turn angrily to face the little thief; only to learn he isn’t so little. From the male’s so-called bishounen-like appearance, he ranged from the age group of sixteen-eighteen. Aside from his dark blue hair, which he styled into a ponytail. His glasses and his clothing style made him look appear to be that of a student who holds a lot of pride in his high school… But the school insignia seemed to be torn off… The trainer takes note of the two younger girls and the two Pokemon when he sees Sceptile looking their way in a menacing fashion. “Oh, didn’t realize you guys were still gaping away...” The teen starts. “You do realize that wild Pokemon are considered wild for a reason correct? Wild as in untamed, not domesticated-” The teen cuts himself off when he sees the very serious look on the face of Mia and the furious looks on May, Tsunami and Lightning. “No kidding you stupid jackass!” May shouts at the teen. “What the hell do you think you’re doing!?” The teen adjusts his glasses with his middle finger while a smug look formed on face. “Hmph, from the looks of it my Sceptile saved some rookies from becoming a pile mush from a Steelix who they had no chance of beating even with two Pokemon working together…” The teen replies. “Thus, my Pokemon did what two lessers couldn’t and I, Gentaro Masato has bagged himself an uncommon Pokemon!” Tsunami and Lightning nearly went livid from this guy’s comment and Sceptile’s goading wasn’t quenching their growing fury either. “So, you admit to spying on us?” Mia asked in a serious tone. “As if I knew what you guys were possibly yammering about.” The teen, which called himself Gentaro Masato, shrugs. “Quit playing dumb you lying bastard! You were hiding the whole time! That Steelix is a registered Pokemon! It belongs to me!” May furiously shouts at the teen. “So it ran away then? Trust me, the Steelix is better off with me if that‘s the case.” Gentaro Masato reasons calmly. “You’re May Hiromi daughter to the popular Gym Leader Norman Hiromi correct?” “Last names don’t mean anything…” May scoffs. The teen ignores the 13-year-old’s attempted ignorance to the truth and begins his interrogation. “I’ve been doing some research about your endeavors in this region so far and all I can say is this: You don’t and will never own what it takes to become a competent Pokemon trainer… Give up, go home and leave Pokemon training to those who take it seriously!” “You have a lot of nerve to question May-san when you proven to be nothing more than a thief.” Mia growls. The teen turns to the 10-year-old slightly disgusted. “And who are you? Her cheerleader? Why don’t you stop leeching off others and get talent of your own wannab-” The teen cut himself off to yelp in pain when a sudden multitude of screeching sounds began to echo throughout the area. The decibel of the combined sound waves made everyone feel as if their eardrums were going to pop; they could only writhe in pain while trying their best to cover their ears. It was different for Gentaro Masato, despite his best attempts to shield his ears he found himself muttering: “Error! Appendages unstable! Left arm function ceased!” before giving out a loud cry of pain. Alia also found herself talking in a critical machine language making warnings of an emergency shutdown error and a system override being imminent. These warnings persisted even after May, despite the risk of not saving her own hearing shoved the A.I. Travel companion under her body without even really thinking. Lightning on the other hand could shake about yelp frantically. As a natural self-defense Lightning’s body began to spark with electricity which voltage rate continued to rise just to fully thwart what was offending her. As Lightning’s voltage output increased the noise finally came to a close. Was Lightning’s abilities the cause to the sound tormentors likely demise or was her body’s act of self-defense that attracted four Magneton; the source of the attack to come and circle around the wolf Pokemon moving closer to her every so often just to absorb some of the glorious sparks of Ions that would randomly pop from her body. Needless to say this annoyed the drained Lightning but she was too exhausted to do anything. When Sceptile attempted to pick itself up; a ball of blue electricity that brought it to its knees hit it from behind. When Sceptile attempted to pick itself up it was brought it to its knees by a blue ball of electricity that soared down from behind. No one had to time or actual bearings at the moment to fully contemplate the situation as another, slightly larger ball of electricity which bared the same color as the last landed in a position that could theorized by the overly suspicious that it was aimed for May yet missed its mark and made impact somewhere in between her, Mia, Gentaro and Sceptile. ------------------- (Ever Grande City. Pokemon League HQ) “So what exactly do you mean?” The undercover Gabrielle Jenny questioned the also undercover Agent Mireille Acoba through a comm. device hidden in her outfit. ---------------- (Sixth-ranked official’s office) “Nothing…” The femme fatale dressed as a janitor answered. “It’s all gone… The league's financial files are completely clean… Not only that but any hardcover files are completely blank pieces of paper.” ------------- (Where meeting is taking place) “You’re kidding me?!” The turquoise agent raises her voice. When she noticed a guard nearby her looking at her curiously she waved cheerfully at him. The man coughs out of embarrassment and goes back to looking stoic. The undercover agent then takes more precaution about talking when she also noticed the third-ranked official turned her way once more. “You are in Robert Telanski’s office right?” “Of course!” The woman answers incredulously through her comm. ----------------- (Where Mireille is) “So what’s the problem? Is their firewall as good as it’s rumored to be?” Gabrielle Jenny questions through her comm. “The password is so simple a child could break into it provided they can crack into this system’s mainframe.” Mireille Acoba answers coolly. “The problem is what I stated: Their financial files, balance books, archives dating to almost three decades are all cleared off…” “What?” Gabrielle Jenny replies through her comm. “How… That can’t be… Nasstastja and I were given full access to their financial files the last time were there and they seemed pretty high up in debt with a lot of heavy rollers. In-fact Mr. Telanski seemed rather hesitant the moment we chose to take a look at the files in the second cabinet.” “That was the easiest to obtain section in this whole room and the entire cabinet was empty… You think they were ready for us?” “Possibly, there’s no way they could clear all those bills in such a short period of time without some heavy price sacrifice that would deter the trainer community greatly by now…” The Regional Interpol Agent known as Mireille Acoba gives one last run through a few of the Pokemon League’s trusted treasurer’s portfolios, both digitized and hardcopy before taking a moment to consider the situation. “Jenny, just what are they discussing in that meeting?” She asked the haired-haired agent. “They seem to be putting Petalburg Gym Leader through some kind of court marshal…” Gabrielle Jenny answered through her comm. When Mireille began to silently try to do the math her comm. link to her partner was completely cut off. ----------------- (Where meeting is taking place) “Hey? Acoba? Acoba?” The haired-haired agent questions her partner’s sudden silence. A mission was a mission and she REALLY couldn’t afford to get her cover blown in the position she’s in; but a personal sense of justice will speak deeper than given duties from time to time… “GYYAAAAAAHHHH!!!” Came the pain shriek of Norman who was thrusted to his arms and knees by a strong jolt from a Guard who hit him with a taser from behind. Not only could Mireille Acoba been uncovered but also an act of cruel and unusual punishment has been dealt right in front of her own eyes…She couldn’t afford to leave her post now… Not with this with this kind of odds… Not after a man who she feels is being played for a scapegoat in these tough times just got a taste of punishment without doing anything to deserve it… Mireille Acoba… A woman she hardly knew… A woman she only knew for so long and has done nothing but been at odds with her… A woman who was assigned her partner in this mission for Hoenn’s honor and in her own carelessness got cut off from her… …She would have to wait… “Cough! Did I say something that you didn’t like Mr. Chalmers?” Norman innocently asked his superior. “Playing dumb to the end aren’t you Norman?” Second-ranked official Chalmers growled. “What the!” Brawly growled furiously. “Is this the treatment one gets for stating their beliefs?” A furious Wallace bellows, utterly shocked and disgusted. Wattson was just as betrayed by the Officials actions as the rest of his comrades but knew that aggression will only begot escalated aggression. “Isn’t this a bit much?” The Mauville Gym Leader calmly reasons. “I may not have known him for too long myself…But, I can assure you that man is one of the good ones.” The seventh-ranked Official couldn’t help but clap in a rather sardonic manner. “I believe that all men are obligated to hold to their own secrets.” Wattson growls. “Really?” The second-ranked official continued. “Even if it has a direct connection to Hoenn’s territory of shame?” “Really? And what does Hoenn bear that could ever mark as shameful?” The calm voice of Steven Stone reasoned from down the halls. The sound of his coming footsteps echoed throughout the room until the 19-year-old finally entered the stadium-like meeting room. “Eh? The Regional Champ? When did you enter in here unannounced?” The seventh-ranked official mumbled. “Are we holding some kind of publicity stunt or something?” “Stone who the hell do you think are? You were not summoned to be here!” The fourth-ranked official growled through enfolded hands. Steven didn’t answer immediately; he decided to turn his attention to the injured Norman. When the guard tried to grab the Hoenn Champ by his shoulders he found himself staring at the lovely ceiling “STONE!” The fourth yells raged. “Know your place. We may have allowed YOU to become Champion despite your background. But don’t you once think that we’ll allow the purity of Hoenn to be sullied any further by freaks who obtained the gift of the devil!” After those spiteful words were blurted out a dead silence enveloped the room. “Excuse me?” Steven asked in a cold tone that made many inwardly cringe. “I suggest you stop playing innocent.” The third-ranked official suggests. “You know quite well about those; if considering present time, ranging from twelve-nineteen… However, those from age groups age’s thirteen-sixteen are the real problem. They were given a type of gene altering depressant meant to make them into merciless assassins; being able to reach a potential with their Pokemon that can’t be humanly reached out by an actual trainer.” The woman pauses in her words to type into her laptop for a moment. “The chemicals used to make their serum were all illegal components…” She continued. “Thus, those given that serum are known to bear a highly erratic behavioral pattern. Despite that quirk, they’re capable of going berserk at any moment… This could be a real haphazard to others. Thus earning them the title Experiment-X. X as in limitless; variable…Unknown.” The third-ranked official didn’t get the expressions she wanted. Instead, she got an entire room of people looking at her dumbly. “If I may interrupt,” Phoebe cuts the silence. “I think its common knowledge to many about that disastrous happenings years ago. But how could someone like Steven be played apart of this?” “Indeed.” Drake agrees. “But if I’m not mistaken… Stone, your nineteen correct?” Steven nods simply. “Furthermore,” Winona adds. “As champion, Steven Stone holds a lot of this region’s reputation on his shoulders… I may not know him very well personally and he may hold his own little secrets, but I can easily vouch that like Norman, he’s a trustworthy person and deserves his rank in the Pokemon world.” Since Drake and Phoebe were both Elites and Steven was this region’s reigning Champion she’d let their insolence slide… But Winona was a mere Gym Leader, there’s no way she’s letting someone so lowly try to upstage one who not only utterly outranks her but also writes her paycheck. “Quite showy today aren’t we Winona?” Tolbot smirks. “Until you get your facts straight: A Pidgey is in no position to give advice to a Fearow.” “Yes, and a Fearow should never sore to high through a Pikachu gathering.” Roxanne comes to her fellow Gym Leader’s defense. Forcing the third-ranked Official to grit her teeth. “DID I DIE? OR DOES MY OPINION NO LONGER MATTER?” The Head yells at the top of his lungs. “MR. CHALMERS! MS. TOLBOT!! WHAT IN THE NAME OF THAT IS GOOD ARE YOU TRYING TO PROVE BY ALL THIS… this BROO-HA-HA!?” To shut the raving man up, third-rank Tolbot typed on her keyboard to get on the screen view a listing of those Hoenn Trainers: ages thirteen-sixteen on the giant screen. The screen made a blinking sound before the entire screen had a picture of May’s trainer ID. The fact that May’s picture appeared left Brawly, Wattson and Roxanne flabbergasted. Roxanne being the most shocked. Steven and Norman both sent the emperor’s section of the colosseum harsh looks. “Oh, I see now everyone no longer wishes to fool around.” The second-ranked official smirks. “Good. Let’s show the whole pasture now shall we?” With a press of a button, all the screens in the colosseum were filled with every Crop Kid confirmed as a Hoenn Pokemon trainer. Tolbot tried to further emphasize the situation by enlarging Steven’s trainer I.D. |
Cont
-------------------- (Outskirts of Lavaridge Town) “Pokemon battle?” Brendan queried. “It’ll be a 3 on 3 match. No recalling Pokemon until they are no longer able to battle or claimed victory! Oh, Ragnarok must be one of your fighters as Torkoal must be one of mine!” Flannery confirmed. “Since Yuriko forced me to take a day off from all the work I should be doing I need something to burn off some excess stress.” Brendan rubs his throbbing arm while looking at the untouched beauty of this area. “Quit being such a baby I didn’t squeeze your arm that tightly!” Flannery snaps. “No weaseling out of this either!” The snow colored hair boy looked at the rather impatient teen with a rather crossed expression. “I’ll take your dirty look as a yes?” Flannery answers for the annoyed 13-year-old. “Good, then let me give you one fair warning: Don’t look down on me. I lost that Gym battle to you a month back because I wasn’t being true to myself… but it’s different this time!” ‘You may not be faking your image anymore but there IS something about you that will cripple your battling…’ Brendan mentally states. A strong silence overtook the area for the moment until both parties called out their Pokemon. “Go! Magcargo!” “Aero Adler! Come out!” Both, the Magcargo and Taillow popped out of their respective balls and prepared for combat. Flannery tosses Brendan an annoyed look. “Why didn’t you call out Ragnarok first like you did the last time?” The 17-year-old questioned. “Hmph, looking down on me I see… You’ll regret that soon enough!” Brendan couldn’t help but face fault. From his perspective the teen would’ve gotten really upset if he called out his Water/Ground hybrid to combat first on the grounds that he thinks he could have another “easy win.” Looks like the saying d*mned if you do d*mned if you don’t would suit very well here… The snow colored hair boy couldn’t dwell too much on this saying when he noticed Aero Adler rise higher into the air to avoid Marcargo’s Flamethrower only to find himself doing nothing but dodging constant fire projectiles from his lava snail opponent. Despite all his quick dodging, Flannery‘s Magcargo was able to fully nail Aero Adler with a well-placed Flamethrower which clipped the bird out of the air and making a dive-bomb for the cold ground below. “Aero! You’re a sitting duck up there! Switch to Flight formation B!” Brendan calls out his Pokemon. Aero Adler acknowledges his trainers call and expands his wings to pick up a tailwind and swoop downwards to avoid being victim to another of Magcargo’s Flamethrowers and crash land into a nearby bushel of leaves. Overtime a rustling sound was heard in another area, and then another. This pattern continued to persist for the remainder of the time. Heat began to generate from Magcargo’s body to show her growing irritation the matter. “Flight formation B?” Flannery questioned before getting the full picture. “So your strategy is to hide until you can think of a better strategy? This is pitiful! You‘ve really been taking it easy Brendan!” ‘I fought all three of her Pokemon before and a Magcargo wasn‘t one of them!’ Brendan mentally rebuked. ‘And with that thing being rock hybrid Aero isn’t going to do too much no matter what he throws… I might as well call it in… No! I can’t think like that! What did Dad say about a Magcargo’s weak spot… focus… Focus!’ ‘I admit when you first came to Lavaridge to fight me for the Heat Badge I was a tad overconfident. And that forced my loss…’ Flannery mentally confirms. ‘But when we and Mia were working together to trek through Mt. Chimney and during your recuperation time here I took note of each of the Pokemon you two primarily used. I’ve seen a handful of you and Mia’s tricks and seen your limits and realized they can be easily overcome!’ Flannery muttered the words “Your too obvious” before she ordered her Pokemon to use Rock Throw on a boulder nearby. Magcargo charges at the boulder and is able to smash it into tiny bits of rubble that flew about the battlefield forcing both, Brendan and Flannery to shield their faces for a moment. With the rubble pretty much making a nice distraction for Magcargo, Aero Adler emerged from hiding in his well-concealed spot in the trees to swoop down at full speed and attack the lava snail from behind. “Aero! Steel Wing its shell with everything you got!” Brendan orders his Taillow. Aero Adler’s wings begin to shine with bright sliver while he continued his high-speed dive bomb. The moment the Taillow made contact with the lava snail he found himself bouncing off what it appeared to be glass that formed from thin air. Using her opponent’s state of shock to her advantage, Magcargo engulfs Aero Adler with a Flamethrower at point blank range. All the small Flying-type could do is take the full brunt of the attack and hit the ground burned, bruised and beaten. “Ah, Aero…” Brendan muttered as he ran over to the Taillow and pick up his injured form. “I’ll try harder to not let you down next time…” “You guys weren’t bad but… You were just way too predictable-” Flannery cuts herself off when she notices Magcargo was flinching in pain as shell started to crack. Brendan recalls Aero Adler to his Pokeball before even addressing the 17-year-old. “Even though you used Reflect it only halves physical attack damage and your Magcargo was barely able to put one up in-time for it to work properly enough.” Brendan began coolly. “What we did might be considered predicable to you; but usually the most basic of things are usually the most effective.” Flannery frowns slightly and recalls her pained Magcargo only to call out her strongest Pokemon Torkoal. The 17-year-old didn’t even bother to make a playful taunt or some kind of goading gesture towards the snow colored hair 13-year-old; the look on her face pretty much showed she felt pretty crossed about her miscalculation. “Quit stalling and call out your next Pokemon.” She said impatiently. Brendan squints his eyes slightly to shake off the glare the sunlight put on his glasses before he fully rubs his eyes and calls out Ragnarok the Marshtomp. ‘Maybe I’m taking this too seriously…’ Flannery mentally rambled. ‘I mean, I know these kids are good but… Where do I stand in comparison to such talent?’ The Lavaridge Gym Leader breaks from these distracting thoughts to order Torkoal to attack. -------------- (Ever Grande City. Pokemon League HQ) The Hoenn Champion didn’t seem too fazed about the matter. If anything, a low ‘humph’ was breathed out of him. The Elites, with the exception of Phoebe who looked more sympathetic than anyone else, were pretty much expressionless about this. The Gym Leaders didn’t know what to make of it all… The current events were just a spiral of blurs to them; so, like the Elites, were unable to convey any emotion. Though a Gym Leader himself Norman, who was the center of attention, could only grit his teeth and glare harshly at those in-charge. The Guards were pretty much paid to just stay silent and do their job without hesitation, not like they had much to say about this matter. …Well with exception of a certain seething turquoise-haired agent who was pretending to be a guard and was fighting with all her inner might not to blow her cover. The Head found himself rubbing his temples in utter frustration. It appears that his fellow board members went behind his back on this one… Not only that, but also this information was NOT meant to be leaked out period and was a type of trust formation between all regional governments and their Pokemon League officials. Had someone from the Government let themselves in all hell would break loose… Again, a dead silence has enveloped the room, deluding many into an ocean of emotional chagrin and mental crossroads. “You all act as if someone died.” The second-ranked official comments. He then turns back to the man he was originally interrogating “Now Norman, If I didn’t have 20/20 vision I’d say that trainer number 07361 is an Experiment-X that bears your last name.” “There’s a lot of people in this world who aren’t related yet bear the same last name… It’s only a coincidence…” Norman scoffs. The sixth-ranked official gave Norman a scrutinizing look. “So you don’t mind if she along with all those with the code Experiment-X registered as trainers in the Hoenn Region have their trainer licenses purged, suffer a hefty punishment for their misdoings and have their potentially lethal Pokemon subdued!” The Head broke from his depression when he heard the sixth-ranked official say those things. “What- Robert you two…” “I-I’m sorry Walter…I- I just can’t afford my years of hard work to amount to nothing!!!” The sixth-ranked Official reasons. “…Have all of you people gone insane? This is a pure breaching of a contract that has been kept sacred for years!” The Head shouts at his fellow officials in disgust. “Not only that, but you’re speaking of fellow human beings; children who mean no one any harm! They just want to recover the life that they thought they’d never get to live again… Work along side the exact creatures that were the reason for their misery! Why do you want to alienate them more than they already feel…” Steven wanted to make a comment of his own at the moment; instead, he remained silent to respect the words that this man who was obviously given this position for a reason had just said. Norman also had to respect the impassionate words that this man just spilled out. At this moment the Petalburg Gym Leader could only think back to his own obsessions and disregard for his child that lead to the ultimate result. Even though May, in a sense, was lucky enough to have a home to return to with parents who love her… or at least figured her importance to them, there were others that never have anything at all. They even fled the premises before Norman could even give them some of the antidote. The others just didn’t trust him. Perhaps, in the end, they were the real lucky ones. They didn’t have to return home just to feel that bitter sting of betrayal run through their veins. Even if they did try to “get over it” as most would say. Even though the chestnut-haired girl is good at covering her remaining malice for her parents, Norman knew it was still there. He could see that in her even up to this day… The bond between them is gone. There was only emptiness now. He could laugh with her, make jokes and even eat at the same table. But she was only playing dumb to his fatherly ways. Or maybe she wasn’t playing dumb…it’s just the only way she feels she can live now. “If I could, I’d adopt everyone of those poor souls but that’d only be a cheap way of atonement wouldn‘t it?” Norman muttered under his breath. “No man could ever be that generous…” Steven assures while glaring at the emperors throne sector of the stadium through narrowed eyes. “The only reason I aspired to become a Gym Leader was because I can make a difference.” Norman admits to he 19-year-old. “If anything, I am guilty for using Pokemon… I use them to reach another’s heart. I trained hard to understand not only myself but also the balance of what it means to exist… Through Pokemon I hope to lend my talents to give purpose to those who wish to seek that. Revive faith to those who become too deluged in the dark… I didn’t just limit my dreams to just trainers…One-step at a time I want all to understand themselves. And I’m doing that the only way I know…” “I see…” Steven replies, still having his eyes tacked on the emperors throne sector of the stadium. What sets many off when they see the third official summon two guards to restrain the Head menacingly and orders another to taser a turquoise-haired guard whose cover has just been blown. The shock of the surprise attack forced Gabrielle Jenny to her knees. “This matter has already been settled on a 5-3 basis.” The fourth-ranked official confirms to the Head. “With your vote it only makes it 5-4. You made a nice speech but it’s useless.” “So you decided to go against a multi-regional agreement?” The turquoise-haired agent growls. “You won’t get very far! The identities of all of those children were to be kept secret as agreed by all regional officials! … I’LL BE D*MNED IF YOU THINK I’M GOING TO ALLOW ANY GREATER DEAL OF TURMOIL FALL UPON MY HOMELAND! THIS PORK BARREL WITCH HUNT WILL NOT BE COMPROMISED!!!” “I must say I’m impressed that a government lackey would have so much patience after all our sour words towards your group.” The second-ranked official mused. “But I told you this many times over: The Hoenn League is its own power in the field of Pokemon and their trainers. Tell the government to back out of our affairs!” The seventh-ranked official nods. “This is no pork barrel project, this act was given full clearance and we were handed a nice service fee to boot.” “I see, so our opinion doesn’t seem to matter here no matter what we do!” Wattson announced angrily. “The woman from the government is right!” Tate growls. “This won’t be compromised!” Liza finishes. “You realize situations like these require a decision from every division don’t you?” Winona stood up, not caring what becomes of her at this moment. “I’m afraid that the union rules you out here… As well as a 5-9 vote.” After the oldest, youngest and most influential of Hoenn’s Gym Leaders show where they stood on this, the other Gym Leaders stood up angrily to show their defiance. “I thought today was to be a meeting concern Hoenn’s reconstruction not pointing fingers on a source who plays NO relevancy to it all.” Wallace comments. “That’s right, you guys just make me wanna chase down Aqua and Magma even more and personally make that syndicate pay!” Brawly adds. “It doesn’t matter…” Roxanne mutters lightly, still being seated. “What these children are makes no difference to me… If they can’t pass my test then they can’t battle me for a badge! Being what they doesn‘t mean they‘re the perfect trainer they all have ways to go…” The other Gym Leaders were worried there for a second; but gave supporting looks for the 15-year-old Child of Gaia’s decision. In the Elites section Glacia shook her head in irritation while Sidney shook his in amusement. “Looks like the Gym Leaders could throw in another vote.” The Dark-type Elite announced. Making Glacia glare at him angrily. Sidney shakes it off saying he want to be on the winning side. Drake didn‘t need or want to hear any arguments and rebuttals here. An act like this was a break of the by-laws all seafaring men go by and that‘s something he couldn‘t tolerate. “Usually, in a situation like this a man of my caliber would sit back silently and watch your plans be thrown back at you in the most vile of ways…” Drake comments. “You people hold the top ranks here but a captain is nothing without his crew.” “So… You’re with us?” Brawly questioned. “Neutral.” Much similar to Glacia, the ghost-using Elite Phoebe remained silent the whole time. However, unlike Glacia the Hawaiian-clad 19-year-old kept her eyes tacked on Steven. She saw the look his face; the slightest push and all hell would truly break lose… She hadn’t seen him hold such an expression since the first time they met in the endurance battles with the Elites the winner of the Victory Road tournament two years back… ‘He was such a prick back then.’ She thought with a smile. ------------- (Flashback) [Every two years Hoenn holds its Regional Championship to determine the lands new top trainer. But I was pretty oblivious to this at the time…] [However, almost a decade ago a horrible scandal concerning the newly made Champion and the League caused many stripping of positions. Not only that but the Fortree City Gym Leader had passed away and it’d take some time before a new one would prove worthy to fill their shoes.] [Hoenn’s trainer community was thrust into a period of shame and anguish. It took until five years ago when the current Head: Walter O’Neil was given his position was when things picked up for us all.] [Mr. O’Neil was a man looking for aspiring Pokemon talent that he knew existed within the weakened Hoenn Region. It was through his dedicated travels that he found the current Elite Four. Before any of us could be named anything, we first had to battle amongst ourselves to see our ranks then face off with the originals.] [The trainer whom I had the honor of facing was no push over… It took all my experiences in battle, what I learned from other trainers, my Grandma and Mr. O’Neil to muster a victory that I could hardly win… Knowing a Custom Tactic also helped me some…] [If anything, he just gave in when the deciding blow was to be made between my Dusclops and his Mr. Mime… He said I might be young but I really am a definition of Hoenn’s pride. He then said something about a home for retired trainers far away… I really wonder what became of that kind old Psychic…] [It was because of my battle results that always left me a little unsure of myself and always pushed myself harder than the others…] [Then two years later a special event specifically meant for the Elites came about… Glacia warned me to be on my guard but I wasn’t too sure what she meant…] In the room where Phoebe awaited her challenger she couldn’t help but feel unnerved. Could it be high time to make replacement Elites? The pained cries of Sidney’s Pokemon in the room ahead pretty much told her that Sidney lost his match… and his rank… ::Footsteps calmly climbing the stairs are heard:: ‘He’s here…’ The Hawaiian clad 17-year-old mentally growled. ‘I can’t afford to lose… I worked way to hard to fall!’ The door opened to reveal a blue-haired young man who appeared to be about Phoebe’s age. The teen was dressed rather casually, with in a long sleeve white shirt that held the Slateport City all boys’ private school insignia on it along with his dressy pants and shoes. The serious expression on the male’s face one that showed he‘s most likely one of those dark, broody types. That’s just what makes guys like him hot Phoebe figured. “You my opponent?” The 17-year-old asked Phoebe darkly. The piercing glare this guy was giving Phoebe was really unnerving her, but she couldn’t let this guy see any signs of intimidation. “If you wish for the third seat of the Elite Four then you’ll have to fight me for it!” Phoebe announced. “Hmph, fighting for your spot would be setting my standards too low.” The blue-haired male comments, not even once changing his void expression. The 17-year-old quickly takes note of the angry look on Phoebe’s face and pulls out a Pokeball. “You got problem with me? Then make use of that anger while you try to land a scratch on my Pokemon.” That was the last straw for Phoebe; she quickly grabs the ball containing her Sableye. “Arrogant creeps like you don’t deserve to even step foot here!” The Hawaiian clad 17-year-old growled. “I’m going to make sure you learn what true humiliation is!” (End Flashback) ----------------- ‘For some reason, after our battle that day…’ Phoebe mentally rambles as she continued to watch Steven who began to walk over to the emperors throne sector. ‘I guess I shouldn’t be so shocked about these findings…’ From the corner of her eyes the 19-year-old Elite noticed that the guard who Steven knocked down was trying to be as stealthy as he could when getting up before rushing at the Hoenn Champion taser first. “STEVEN! BEHIND YOU!!!” Phoebe screams at the top of her lungs. The 19-year-old Hoenn Champ stops in his stride to glare at the guard at the corner of his eyes. Whatever the 19-year-old was going to do he couldn’t; Norman jumped right in front of the him, taking the full brunt of the taser. The guard shoves the weakened Petalburg Gym Leader aside just to have himself thrown to the ground in a more forceful manner by Steven. Before any more of Hoenn’s finest could make a move, Glacia called out her two Glalie to freeze them in their place. The ice-hearted woman’s frostbite also bit her Elite Four Allies. “g-Glacia…I th-think your aim is s-sl-slightly off.” Sidney shivers. “Hm, pathetic, even the considered best wield only weak talents with second-rate strength.” Glacia smirks. “Glacia!?” Phoebe yelps in bewilderment. Drake was better at showing the old seaman rage. “Glacia! What the hell?” |
Cont 3
----------------------- The 30-year-old woman throws the Seaman a smug look before even bothering to answering to anything. “As you can all plainly see, this whole situation is obviously out of our hands. I’m only stopping you from making fools of yourselves. Stop crying over what you can’t stop and embrace it.” “So you’re telling us to sit back and let this act endanger innocents and turn Hoenn into a laugh stock?” Winona snaps. “You really don’t get it do you?” Glacia hissed. “Our dear executives are too ashamed of their lack of involvement with the two cults until it was the damage has been done. Now, they must look for a scapegoat. The usual suspects if you will…” Winona didn’t like Glacia. But that didn’t stop her from listening intently to the older woman’s words. “So what do you mean?” She called out to the blonde Elite Four member who completely ignored her. “Just answer the darn question!” Tate and Liza shout angrily. Glacia continues her smug look but answers to them while looking away. Showing her questioners a great sign of disrespect. “Our region’s Pokemon League is now teetering on the brink of being laughing stocks. Since they failed to do a thing about Aqua or Magma and feel it’s too out of their way to hunt them down, they go after an easier target…” Glacia decides to grace the Gym Leaders by turning to them with a smile. “After all, from those people who do know of the situation not many understand nor feel compassion for these kids. And with the X’s rumored abilities incompetent trainers would deem them as cheaters. Now, would you want that kind of publicity?” “So in the end this is only about reputations…” Wattson sighs. “Think however you want but the ends justify the means!” Glacia announced. “You all may hold power in the eyes of lesser trainers and little children in desperate need of a role model, but don’t let those things get to your heads! Everyone is given a rank in their life so you should learn to know your place…” And with that, the 30-year-old woman picked herself up and out of the stands with her two Glalie who hastily tagged along behind their trainer. “Well, its good to see someone understands the hierarchy here.” The silent until now second-ranked official replies. He then turns to the stands, giving the Gym leaders, Elites and Regional Champion a: that is all look. “The vote has been made and progress has already been predetermined! So as far as the Hoenn League is concerned: all those with the code Experiment-X registered as trainers in the Hoenn Region have their trainer licenses purged, suffer a hefty punishment for their misdoings and have their potentially lethal Pokemon subdued!” “Norman Hiromi’s punishment for his treason will be decided a more quite location… No further arguments shall be made unless you wish to relinquished of your positions!” The third-ranked official finishes. The fourth, sixth and seventh had very content looks on their faces. The sullen/rather angry looks of everyone else proved where loyalties on the matter resided. “THEN ENJOY YOUR OWN DESTRUCTION WITHOUT YOUR CHAMPION!” The eyes in the room were locked on Steven once more. If looks could kill the glare Steven tossed the officials could be enough to leave a body completely mangled and unidentifiable. “You heard me… I want nothing to do with this and I refuse to just idle by while those who suffered a great deal like I have are put through more misery!” “s-Steven! Wait!” The Head tried to reason despite the two guards who hovered over him menacingly. “I’m sorry, but what you said is very true and I wish to preserve those thoughts… Even if that means relinquishing my title as Champion to hold this belief.” Phoebe looked at Steven in shock. Considering that day two years ago his aspirations for wanting to become Regional Champ so badly was one that she found noble and was make good progress, so why… “Why quit now Stone? The Victory Road tournament is only a few months away. Why not wait till your defeated by some faceless trainer?” The fourth-ranked official smirks. “Please, as if you could hold a tournament when half the region’s trainers are all fixated in certain areas due to Magma and Aqua’s mayhem.” The 19-year-old scoffs. “Furthermore, it’s pretty apparent to me that you lost all understanding of what it means to be a trainer. The Gym Leaders and Elites might be bound to this Region but a Regional Champion is always replaceable… Go find yourselves a new publicity stunt!” Making sure Norman was fully ok; Steven gives the emperors throne sector one last harsh look before walking away without once looking back… ------------- (Outskirts of Lavaridge Town) Ragnarok hits the ground with skid but quickly picks himself up and tries to land a Water Gun on Torkoal, who hid inside of her shell, used the move Fire Spin to act a motor to spin about the battlefield but found himself only damping the environment even more. “Torkoal time to stop playing around and close in!” Flannery ordered. The Steam turtle avoids Ragnarok’s recent attack and spins straight for him. Ragnarok quickly jumps away from the first attack but his hit from behind by Torkaol’s second coming making him hit the now muddy ground as before. “Ragnarok into the air!” Brendan orders his Pokemon. The Mudfish nods weakly and launches himself upwards by spraying Water Gun at full force on the now muddy soil helping him avoid Torkoal‘s recent hit and run. While in the air the Mudfish bombards the area with Water Gun attacks which Torkoal found more of a task to avoid than usual while spinning. In all her frantic dodging the spinning Steam turtle went over a muddy mound of dirt leaving her an open target to Ragnarok‘s Water Gun. “Torkoal! Give ‘em a dose of their own medicine!” Brendan had no clue what the 17-year-old meant until he saw the Steam turtle come out her shell and use Overheat with all the power to uplift herself into the air. “Ragnarok! Get out of there!” Brendan shouts. Ragnarok hastily aims Water Gun above himself to help quicken his decent to the ground. This strategy helped him avoid any massive damage that could’ve resulted when Torkoal came careening by and was even successful in hitting the Steam turtle dead on. Torkoal counters Ragnarok’s retreat by pelting him with Overheat. This forced the Mudfish to hit the ground with a loud thud. The Steam turtle quickly tucks herself back into her hard shell to plummet back to the ground. Rather than body slam Ragnarok like everyone, including Ragnarok himself figured; Torkoal dived straight into the ground, staying in there for what it seemed to be countless minutes. The looks of confusion and caution were pretty audible on Brendan and Ragnarok’s faces… Not even Flannery knew what her Pokemon was up to… A few more minutes had passed and still no sign if Torkoal. Ragnarok irritably rubbed his eyes. Brendan to take note of this and pulled out what little was left of the eye cleaner Mia gave to him. When the snow colored hair boy was about to shrug off the risks and approach his Pokemon, Brendan heard an abnormal crunching sound. The 13-year-old quickly came to notice the grass within the area Torkoal had made a hole was dead, brittle and spreading its influence. “Idiot! What do you think your doing!?” Flannery shouts at who it seems to be Brendan and Ragnarok. ------------ (Later that day. Ever Grande City) (Outside Pokemon League HQ) “I’m surprised to see your still here!” Phoebe’s voice greets former Hoenn Champion Steven Stone. The snappily dressed 19-year-old stopped staring at the statues of former Hoenn Champions to acknowledge Phoebe with a smile. Phoebe frowns slightly at Steven’s reactions but still tries her best to show a cheerful disposition. “It’s hell in there you know… Everyone is in quite an uproar about you abdicating your post like that… I wouldn‘t have called you to the meeting if I knew you were going to do something so foolish…” “That’s why I should thank you.” Phoebe froze in her place at the former Champion’s answer to her problem. Steven still held his enlightened disposition and continued talking. “Do you know why the statues of those past Champions were erected?” He asked. “These souls showed a level of compassion and dedication to Pokemon battling that hasn’t been seen for ages… Their unshakeable determination and unrivaled battle spirit would have never allowed what has happened today…” “Don’t you think your being a little too hard on yourself?” Phoebe reasons. “I mean, come on! So you’re the Regional Champ, but that doesn’t mean that you’re expected to play super hero the moment trouble rises!” “No, but I am expected to be the first to oppose it! Even more so, that title leaves many with the anticipations that whatever trouble would arise, not only would the reigning Regional Champion be the first to oppose it, but will also be the one to stop it!” Phoebe was pretty much-caught off-guard by what her peer had said just as much as she felt that she shouldn’t be too surprised… It was only two short years ago that they had met and in that short-lived battle that she saw a small frightening glimpse of what makes Steven Stone… ------------- (Flashback) Phoebe grits her teeth in frustration as a trickle of sweat rolls down her soft skin. Sableye, Shuppet and Duskull; they were all beaten in the most humiliating of ways by the blue-haired challenger and his Pokemon Armaldo and a creature she never seen before that he addressed by Metang. Neither Pokemon were put into faint status or were beaten to an inch of their health; hell, neither Pokemon even suffered any serious damage. The 17-year-old male simply called them back saying: “they shouldn’t overexert over such petty creatures like ghost Pokemon.” His attitude, his choice in Pokemon, everything about him made Phoebe sick to her very core. It was a long shot but she’d have to depend on her most reliable Pokemon Dusclops to win it all for her! She seemed to be doing quite well against the 17-year-old’s Pokemon Aggron but neither Elite nor her Cyclops ghost could afford to get cocky… It was time to wrap this up and Phoebe had just the idea to clinch it all and defend the rank she worked so hard to obtain. “Dusclops,” Phoebe addressed her Pokemon. “We can’t afford to lose this… It’s time! Ab-” “I won’t lose, I can’t lose, and I shouldn’t lose.” The 17-year-old who we know as Steven Stone emphasized on Phoebe’s words. “Won’t and can’t are two different meanings. When you say I won’t lose in the tone you’ve been uttering you’re trying to mask your uneasiness with overconfidence. When you say I can’t lose like you did now it shows your realization of inferior you truly are.” Steven’s words were hitting Phoebe pretty hard. It was his razor sharp words and the situation she so far experienced that made her find herself unconsciously falling to her knees while staring at the floor as if it was giving her council. The blue-haired 17-year-old gave the Hawaiian-clad teen a very apathetic glare as he wraps up his words. “Finally, when you say I shouldn’t lose like I expect you to say very soon, you pretty much have seen with your own eyes how weak you truly are yet you’ve been fully disillusioned by then and refuse to accept reality. The proof is in your actions.” Seeing her partner suffer was too unbearable for Dusclops. She defensively stood in front of her trainer and began to move her hands in a hypnotic manner that hinted to be wary. Steven was pretty much unimpressed by the Cyclops Pokemon’s courage. “The only thing that your going to accomplish by standing before us is unnecessary bruises while marking further humiliation on your trainer.” Steven replies. “You’re too weak while your trainer is too unskilled to further handle this battle.” “h-How dare you…” Phoebe hissed despite her current position. “You got a lot of nerve to question the bond I share with my Pokemon…” “Just give up! Hoenn already suffers from a low quality of trainers in comparison to other regions. These low standards were what lead to the chosen Elites but this will change very shortly once I take over…” Phoebe was beyond interested in hearing what this condescending prick was saying to her; Picking herself up she glared down her opponent who could at this particular moment, could pass for a mortal enemy and addressed her Pokemon. “Abyss of the Twilight!” A silver aura emanates around both Phoebe and Dusclops. The Ghost-type’s singular eye glows with a gleam as a dark mist begins to seep from her body like a steam from a broken heater. It wasn’t too long until Dusclops became one with the mist which slowly but surely began to engulf the room in complete darkness. Steven narrowed his eyes slightly at the change of atmosphere. He knew no move like this could ever be recognized in the Pokemon movepool… Nor was there an attack called “Abyss of the Twilight…” No, this was a gimmick in the truest form known as the Custom Tactic. The 17-year-old gave Phoebe a very harsh look, which she shook off with a cruel smirk. “You use something as lowly as a Custom Tactic?” Steven growls. “I’ll defiantly make sure I beat you utterly…” “You got a lot of nerve to prance about the way you do!” Phoebe verbally counters. “I’m going to show you the one who really bears the heavy insecurities in the heart and soul!!!” Steven was about to make an order to Aggron, but as soon as he said his name the Steel/Rock hybrid was completely engulfed in the darkness. Steven tried to walk in the direction where his loyal Pokemon ally as he believes is still standing while extending his arm to feel him out… Only to grasp emptiness… Growing anxiety was now overlapping the rather no-nonsense expression the blue-haired 17-year-old once held. :: Droplet of water touches the ground:: “Was that sweat escaping your brow?” Phoebe’s voice echoes in the emptiness. “I wouldn’t be surprised. The darker your fears the worse your experience in Abyss of the Twilight will be…” When Steven attempts to ignore Phoebe and wipe his brow he’s taken aback by the large red eye that was appeared right before him. The 17-year-old steps back a bit disgusted only to realize that the eyes were being projected all about the dark emptiness. It was just for a second, but Steven could have sworn that he saw Dusclops’ hand moving in a grasping fashion before disappearing again. Replacing the hands were images that he’d rather not remember… The situation took a turn for the worse when everything had darkened to the point that he couldn’t even anything of himself any longer. He tried mouthing out his Pokemon’s name but his voice couldn’t rip through the thick emptiness and now bounced about the area he was in at such a decibel that would force one to crumble to their knees and cover their ears. When Steven attempted to protect his needs of hearing, the words: “I don’t want to go back there!” “Keep that thing away from me!” “I’m not a guinea pig!” “Not a blasted experiment!” “I don’t want to die! I don‘t deserve to die!” Kept screaming like a mantra in his mind that began to jumble among each other and increase in volume. All these simultaneous happenings had Steven’s breathing rate increase along with dilating pupils and a face covered in a cold sweat. The 17-year-old found himself throbbing head with his left hand while his right kept a firm hold on the ground. Overtime, his left hand began to tremble on its own and started to push pressure upon what it was once trying to soothe. Could it be because of the reappearance of the multiple eyes in the darkness that began to shine? Or was it the uncomfortable visions that he started to see along with the literal mental attack his own thoughts were leaving him? Whichever the case; The 17-year-old froze in his place when he heard the approaching cry of furious entity that failed in trying to manipulate the voice of his trusted ally Aggron followed by a pale yellow gleam that was able to tear through the darkness. Despite his demands for the entity in Aggron’s hide to get away, it instead ripped through the thick contents of the darkness to approach Steven. Only revealing itself as monstrosity beyond one’s imagination. “GYYYYYAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!” When Phoebe heard this tortured scream, a light smirk escaped her lips. From where she stood, she had no clue what her fellow 17-year-old was actually witnessing and simply took his cries as a mere commonplace fear that all those with a high amount of pride suffered from. This, of course, would shortly change. To be continued… ----------------------------------------- Well, this is a first for me, a cliffhanger that actually ends within a flashback… First time for everything huh? Anyway… yeah, been a while huh? But well my personal life, studies pickiness about how to plan the scenes took its toll. That and I’m a lazy guy. But things might look rather confusing 'til part 3 of this chapter so just bear your senses and stick with it. We made it this far? Why lose track now? |
Please note!: That right now we're still in the midst of Phoebe's very long flashback.
------------------------------ Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else ------------------ Chapter 21- To kill a fire chick (part 2)- Imbalanced Barricades --------------- All these simultaneous happenings had Steven’s breathing rate increase along with dilating pupils and a face covered in a cold sweat. The 17-year-old found himself throbbing head with his left hand while his right kept a firm hold on the ground. Overtime, his left hand began to tremble on its own and started to push pressure upon what it was once trying to soothe. Could it be because of the reappearance of the multiple eyes in the darkness that began to shine? Or was it the uncomfortable visions that he started to see along with the literal mental attack his own thoughts were leaving him? Whichever the case; The 17-year-old froze in his place when he heard the approaching cry of furious entity that failed in trying to manipulate the voice of his trusted ally Aggron followed by a pale yellow gleam that was able to tear through the darkness. Despite his demands for the entity in Aggron’s hide to get away, it instead ripped through the thick contents of the darkness to approach Steven. Only revealing itself as monstrosity beyond one’s imagination. Steven gave out a horrified scream when he came face to face with the beast, which, in reality, was his loyal Pokemon ally Aggron. The 17-year-old hastily dragged himself away from the concerned Iron Armor Pokemon who continued to approach him. Aggron stopped in his place when a multitude of small blue flames encircled themselves around him in a manner similar to candles that would create a glow of mystery in a pitch-black cathedral. Only contributing to the scenes eeriness was the reappearance of Dusclops hands that moved in trance-like manner. Witnessing the scene once again forced mental images that Steven’s head that he’d rather not see; more noticeably of three first person images: The first image was that of two shaking palms stained with blood over a body of what it seems to be a badly injured boy who clutched his sides. The second image was a room full of corporate-like people applauding the speech concerning the bright future that is in-store for Devon. The man giving the speech was none other than Mr. Stone who stood to the left of the first person perspective. Through his shades we could see the reflection of a 15-year-old Steven who looked more irritated than composed as he struggled to put the erratic shaking of his left arm to a barely noticeable manner. The final image was of a right hand accepting a flower from a 7-year-old Mia. While these three potent images passed, many more blurred memories, be it somewhat precious or nightmarish sped along with them… Sweat drenched Steven’s face as his breathing began to calm down slightly; the 17-year-old’s dilating pupils began to slowly regain their normal life… His left hand also began to slowly shift over his face until it fully covered his left side and was making its way to his right as if it was trying to blind him from the horrors that were reality. Despite fully acknowledging his left’s unconscious movements by stopping it with his right, Steven allowed it… …He allowed the blinding void to slowly sweep across his vision… Even though he didn’t fight it, he kept his eyes wide open to what he witnessed before him… --------------- From where she stood, 17-year-old Ghost using Elite Phoebe could hear all what had just occurred. Even though she was the one who had her Pokemon use such a Custom Tactic; the Abyss of the Twilight was a move that held TWO MAJOR flaws… The first on the list is that by using the technique Dusclops must use all of her strength in order for her illusions to reach a proper projection state to fool the minds eye. Phoebe shook off this matter since there hasn’t been a trainer or Pokemon that has been able to defeat her Custom Tactic; they were too busy writhing in fear of what only exists within them… The true thing that worried her was the latter point: The strength of the Abyss of the Twilight only reflects on how dark ones heart is… The worse their fears the deeper the plunge of Abyss will be… Quote her Grandmother back on Mt. Pyre: “The mind, though being one of mans strongest assets is also mans greatest weak spot. This technique was developed to cripple even the strongest willed of beings… But please only use this when the situation is dire. All living things react different to the world around us… the mental damage that the Abyss inflicts could all but totally destroy a man…” Phoebe just met the guy, but no matter how much of an uptight, condescending, full of himself prick he was in her eyes, everyone was scared of something, and nobody deserved to be completely consumed by those fears. “Why are you torturing yourself? Just surrender and I’ll call my Pokemon off.” Phoebe announced coolly. Rather than hear what she wanted; Phoebe instead was greeted by silence. This resolution left a mixture of anger and rising concern ring within her when she attempted to make another call to her opponent. “Is winning all that matters to you?! I know you can hear me so please for your own sake just give u-Aaaah!” Phoebe’s words were cut short when a heavy tremor due to the shockwaves created by Earthquake made her fall on her rear. Following the shock quickly after was the thundering sound of metal shattering which pretty much drowned out all other noise and forced the ghost using Elite to cover her ears in agony. That tore it! She couldn’t afford to have Dusclops call off her technique; there may be a chance that he was actually able to withstand it all until now… This left Phoebe only one option: Go inside the Abyss no matter the dangers that followed it… ----------------- Steven found himself riddled with cuts and burns from the onslaught that Dusclops had meant to unleash fully on Aggron. The 17-year-old winced in pain as the effects of Will-O-Wisps lingered its dance on his fragile human flesh. Steven began to realize that his body wasn’t touching the ground but was instead in the protective hold of the one who saved him from the full power of the earthquake in trade of all those cuts which freely bled and those burns that made the stinging pain even worse. In his eyes, that protector was the monstrosity in Aggron’s skin. Pieces of metal falling from his strong hide and battered to the point where only will power can carry him; the monstrosity, no, Aggron stood his ground the entire time. Luckily, the Iron armor Pokemon harden his body with Iron Defense throughout time when Dusclops ignored him to mentally provoke his trainer and was able to do it once more before being struck by the Earthquake. Also, he had to be glad that his foe had seemingly low attacking abilities. Realizing that Steven had actually relaxed himself in his grip; or just pretty much stopped moving all together, Aggron’s expression became that of a calmed one to completely enraged at what has happened to his proud trainer. Letting go of Steven, Aggron gave out a piercing roar full of primal rage that was able to cut through the darkness. Outside of the Pokemon League HQ Aggron’s loud roar was able to completely shatter the glass roof where Steven and Phoebe’s battle raged and spread throughout the distance. Many of the wild Pokemon in the sea-surrounded area felt it wise to hide when they heard the enraged cry of this furious warrior. While trainer Pokemon also held this mindset yet their human allies stupidly stayed put, only growing more curious at what was going on. A heavy cloud formation began to form over the roof of the League HQ. Eventually those thickened clouds slowly began to become a dark gray as the crackling sounds of thunder forming echoed about. Overtime, a flash of light began to grow within those clouds until it was finally released in the form of a powerful Thunder attack that shot right into the dark room creating a pillar of light that cut through the Abyss of Twilight! Steven painfully watched as the Thunders glorious crackling light spread its territory and pushed the darkness away. Aggron wasn’t done though… he was far from what he considered making an intruder pay dearly. -------------------------------------------- From where Phoebe stood, she found herself once again covering her ears, but this time it was to protect her hearing from Aggron’s piercing roar. The 17-year-old ghost using Elite didn’t really know what to make of this… Any of it! Could Aggron gone crazy from the Abyss’ spell she thought? Or could it actually be… ‘No!’ Phoebe mentally rebuked. ‘The Abyss of the Twilight cannot be beaten! No one’s will is that strong! Be it man or Pokemon!’ But Phoebe had no choice but to accept that unshakeable determination; a powerful drive no matter how self-serving it is can defeat any task… A powerful flash of light cut through the dark mist of the Abyss forcing the entire contents of it all to be pushed to where she stood. It all happened so quick, one moment she was pleased with the turn of the battle only to feel concern for her rival then get her own mind attack Custom Tactic be thrown into her. Dusclops must’ve had no real time to counteract the unseemliness of the matter either, for Phoebe found herself surround by many eyes that projected themselves all about the dark emptiness. What followed after this were the many rushed images from STEVEN’S past. It was all too much for Phoebe to take so quickly. The 17-year-old found herself falling her knees, fighting every urge to vomit while tears streamed down her face. Adding to the echoes that already played in a jumbled mantra in her head, were Phoebe’s own words of: “What is he?” “What the hell is going on!” “WHY AM I SEEING THIS?!?” and many more. One of the most horrifying images that pushed the Hawaiian-clad teen too far was a first person image of a pair of feet floor with nothing but a pool of blood covering them. The ragged breathing from the masculine voice as well as the blurred vision proved that he was the one with blood loss. Not too long a few voices that sounded like someone screaming “Steven” “Mister Stone” and what not seemed to be getting closer to the dark room. The image eventually trailed to that the half the males left arm was cut off and dripping with blood. When the voices: consisting of Mr. And Mrs. Stone as well as a servant or two barged into the room they were completely horrified at the scene. Mrs. Stone even fainted. All the voice of Steven said was “The imperfection is dead” before blacking out onto the cold blood stained floor. Phoebe didn’t know what to make of it all… She just covered her mouth and began to openly weep. It wasn’t long until she too heard the approaching cry of furious entity that sounded like a mutated Aggron followed by a pale yellow gleam that was able to tear through the darkness. Phoebe didn’t say a word, nor could she; her voice practically seemed to have disappeared for the moment only being replaced by ragged breathing and constant tears. She noticed something ripping through the thick contents of the darkness but couldn’t pay to much thought of it, even if it would bring her death… …She wasn’t dead… But that was only because Dusclops broke from the long ago beaten Custom Tactic and used what little energy she had to materialize in front of her and take the full brunt of a Metal Claw that tore a hole through her brittle body making purple vapors seep out from its contents. Phoebe looked up weakly to face her beaten Pokemon fall to the ground and see some metal from Aggron’s hide fall off until he too, hit the ground with a loud crashing noise. Dusclops versus Aggron had ended in a bitter draw; however, Steven had won all the earlier sets thus, victory belongs to him… Phoebe looked at her Pokemon full of guilt… Their combined will to win forced this horrible outcome, even if Ghost-types cannot die it surely felt as though she almost lost a piece of herself at that moment… The Hawaiian-clad 17-year-old returned her partner to her Pokeball. With that task done she then took note of Aggron’s return to his ball, she quickly turned to see Steven sitting up while throbbing his left arm, with Aggron’s Pokeball in hand with his right. From the look on his face you’d say that he was the one who lost. “Aggron, I apologize…” The blue-haired 17-year-old murmured softly. “I grew too complacent and now you’re in this state… I thank you for loaning this coward your ability to lack fear…” She didn’t say a word, nor was he looking at her; but Steven confirmed these words aloud for her to hear. “That’s right, the beauty of Steel-types is that they are the true unmovable forces of nature… Incorrigible and unstoppable… Proud warriors who cannot feel fear! You chose to wield ghost Pokemon because you felt falsity of the wavering heart was strength wasn’t it?” Phoebe grit her teeth angrily but couldn‘t help but feel the incredibly biter sting of defeat. Of losing your life’s work in only matter of seconds to one undeserving… It hurt; it really did hurt… A lump formed in the female teen’s throat while her eyes watered slightly with tears. “w-What’s your problem anyway!” She manages to choke out. “You won shouldn’t you be happy?” “Pokemon battles are competitions of nobility and pride.” Steven lectures, completely ignoring Phoebe. “The strength of a trainer and their Pokemon is not determined by what kind of moves they posses or if it’s the most flashy strategies. No, it‘s determined by the intensity of their united battle spirits! Outside gimmicks in battle like attach items and the overly flashy Custom Tactics are only a waste of time and only clutter the true meaning of Pokemon battling with flash and blind eye candy…” “Those are the words of Mura the burning passion…” “Exactly.” Steven confirms. “I was almost beaten by someone who uses a Custom Tactic… I made a promise myself to never lose to those kind of trainers… Tch, I need to train harder!” Phoebe couldn’t believe this guy… even now, even after all this he still had the nerve to look down on her and point out that it was the Abyss of the Twilight and not her and Dusclops toil master the skill that almost did him in… Oh no, this goes much farther than that! He dared insult the integrity and increase in strategies that those so-called gimmicks bought into the Pokemon world… That was it… “That’s the exact reason why Mura lost to Glacia…” Steven turned to the teen with an icy glare. Phoebe wasn’t intimidated by him nor was technically fond of him even if some of those images pretty much burned themselves into her subconscious. “Mura was a strong trainer who I too, looked up to when I was a kid…” Phoebe began. “But over the years… When I finally saw being a Pokemon trainer not just about going on cool adventures and making a rank for yourself, I saw that Mura’s words were useless.” As she spoke, the 17-year-old nobly picked herself up and stared right into her opponent’s eyes. “Mura was too arrogant to think all trainers ever start out as confident in their abilities like he was… Not everyone is naturally talented in things and thus, they become discouraged by more successful trainers who would usually scorn them. Where is the battle spirit if you had no real spirit to begin with? Should they run away crying or should they work hard to beat those geniuses?” Phoebe comments. “Pokemon battling is like life: Anything goes, anything is possible. Speaking against certain aspects of strategy; may it be a strong final attack, items that don’t endanger the Pokemon’s life, a Custom Tactic or any of the like only limits how far actual battles can be fought and shows whose truly the blind one!” Steven didn’t answer Phoebe, but she could easily tell that she had fully riled him. Maybe she might be going to far with what she was going to say next, but he was the one to go beyond the line first. And also… “Mura was an overbearing pig who had the nerve to all out shun and degrade those who broke from his one track views-” “I heard enough! Mura the burning passion is one of those heroes that practically defined the meaning of Pokemon trainer in this region before the ice-hearted woman who dared copy ousted him his namesake and utterly destroyed everything he stood for! That woman…” Steven murmured her name ruefully. “Glacia… I know of her reputation as I know how she stripped Mura of his proud position… She will feel a worse humiliation than she could ever inflict on those with pure will…” “If you believe this then you’re the one who will cause Hoenn’s fall and not me or Glacia…” Phoebe shook her head through closed eyes. “I don’t know who the opponent Glacia has to face but-” “That person whose facing her, faced you, the one before you and the strongest Elite is I.” Steven states simply much to Phoebe‘s surprise. “Didn’t you know I was the winner of the Victory Road succession match Elite?” A light look of embarrassment graced Phoebe’s features. She was so wrapped up with her training regime that she didn’t even remember Drake telling her about the would-be Champion-deciding tournament coming shortly. But, to her dismay when Drake had told her this it was about two months ago. “Elites aren’t replaced unless a new League chairman replaces the old one and determines it so.” Steven responds. “The trainer expectations of this region really have become of very low quality in comparison to others… When I become this region’s Champion, no one can ever look down on Hoenn ever again!” “I can’t personally see Glacia losing to just anybody really.” Phoebe comments. “And you really don’t get why Mura lost to someone like Glacia don’t you?” “You’re mistaken, I know why he lost.” Steven corrects. “He completely looked down on those who used gimmicks like Custom Tactics feeling them as no threat! His overconfidence caused his loss but…” He continued. “I am different from that view point, I acknowledge the strength of such ploys and dedicated one of my goals to hunting down trainers who rely on such tricks and defeat them utterly!” Phoebe cringed slightly at what she heard… This character was… too much… And I don’t mean this saying in a humorous fashion. “What are you…” “A born and raised resident of this lovely region who wishes nothing but to make the world see its grace…” Having nothing further to say, the blue-haired 17-year-old shoves his hands in his pockets and walks by Phoebe to the door leading to Glacia’s room. The Hawaiian-clad 17-year-old mutters, “No, I mean, what are you really…” as all what she recollects all that has happened during her fight with this strong, yet unruly foe. The 17-year-old makes one turn to the door that lead to Glacia’s quarters; still shaking off any thoughts of the second most powerful Elite losing to that Mura groupie before heading to the lobby room in the HQ to get her allies healed. -------------- (An hour later) (Main Lobby) Phoebe sat on idly on a chair while she stared at the hand clock on the wall over HQ entrance/exit door. “Yo, you could at least try to mask your disappointment.” Sidney suggests to the 17-year-old while handing her the diet soda she requested. “It’s taking too long don’t you think? This is Glacia we’re talking about…” Sidney shrugs. “Knowing her, she’s probably trying to mess with his head… but it’d be a bit tricky to top a guy like that…” The Dark using Elite admits. “He came out of Hoenn’s low ranking trainer quality and is fighting with vengeance!” “Yes, this makes me wonder how you got chosen to be an Elite considering you’ve been getting nothing but lucky breaks up until now.” Glacia teases from behind, easily taking Sidney‘s drink from his hand. Phoebe stared at the woman whom she respected with utter shock. Glacia stopped sipping on the extra cold drink to acknowledge the teen. “What? I lost. Can‘t do anything if he‘s better than I am.” She answers simplistically. “You know… he’s a huge fan of Mura’s teachings.” Phoebe replies. “Yes, yes he whined quite a bit about the decrepit dropout throughout our battle, which, might I add was mostly trash talk.” Glacia confirms. “He is a strong one though, almost likeable.” Glacia took a look at Phoebe’s rather strained expression and smirked lightly before continuing. “Oh yes, and I noticed that it was quite a lot of screaming within your battle room, not to mention all those nasty cuts and burns that he had on him when he went to face me. I asked him if he wanted my Pokemon to freeze him to very bone in hopes of curing his wounds but he said drop dead and gave me this really hostile stare to go with it. He must read too much manga…” She mused. “He must’ve really worked himself under that easily bruised skin of yours for you to bear your usually filed claws at him-” “WHY ARE YOU BEING SO CASUAL?!” Phoebe shouts at the older woman before lowering her voice. “Didn’t annoy you at all when he ridiculed all your effort and hard work and had the nerve to question where you stand as a trainer? Who is he to-” “He’s arrogant and that‘s just what Hoenn needs right now...” Glacia cuts the 17-year-old off with a solemn tone. “If you have talent why should you be afraid to flaunt it… no matter how modest or kind you are to others will still be jealous of you… So why not give them a reason to actually hate you and give them motivation to work! Even if it means constant assaults on your being…” The ice-hearted woman then gives a light shrug. “But only the true trainers, regardless of what their beliefs are can ever make it to where we stand.” Sidney breaks from his mood to nod until Glacia notes in his direction: “I’m still considering if you every really count.” This forced him to face fault slightly. The 28-year-old faces Phoebe again with a confident look. “But don’t get me wrong… I do intend to make the little s*it pay for his insult of the integrity of the Elite Four but that’s unless Drake leaves anything of him left.” Phoebe considers this for a moment before smiling lightly at the woman and thanks her. Glacia gives the teen a shooing gesture with her free hand while she sipped more of her drink. The teen knew that despite being kind of… err… hard to chat with casually due to her rather… condescending choice of words, you somehow managed to get around all that you’ll meet a very beautiful, talented and intelligent woman who’ll never betray her comrades or her namesake… |
Cont
------------------ (Some time later) Over thirty minutes has passed and neither Steven nor Drake had entered through the lobby. Since Glacia had no interest in stepping out of the overly air-conditioned building just to go site seeing, she was able to get her fellow Elites to just take advantage of their ranks and just simply travel to Drake’s area to just wait and see for themselves who is victorious. While climbing up the stair that led to Glacia’s room, they could hear the battle cries of Pokemon and of Drake echoing throughout the corridor. The trio shortly found themselves bracing themselves against anything closest to them after a heavy shockwave overtook the area. “Heh looks like Drake is pretty much enjoying his battle with that newbie.” “I suppose this region will finally have a true Champion after nearly a decade of shame.” Glacia adds. “Maybe… just maybe…” Phoebe mummers as she continues to think back to the battle she had with her blue-haired peer. “But… I’m not counting Drake out just yet… He’s the best amongst us and Glacia’s the one with type advantage against him! I’ll put my faith within my Elite members before I‘ll ever acknowledge him as a Champion.” Sidney couldn’t help but smirk lightly at this while Glacia just gave a slightly annoyed slightly approving cough. “So I suppose we should keep moving then. After all, this is a milestone for Hoenn and all…” Sidney suggests with a grin. The two females nod only to be thrown from their balance when another, louder tremor takes over the area. After that no noises were no longer heard… Could the fight between the mighty Dragon sea captain Drake and the powerful young newcomer who took the region by storm have ended in a deadlock? What could this mean for the results? Did he have a few extra wins over Drake or vice versa to claim victory? This is something that the three Elite’s had to know. It was a ten-minute climb from where they were to the locked door that leads to Drake’s battle arena. Interestingly enough, they didn’t have to wait or anything that required disposing of the item. The one to come out of the room a broken man was Steven Stone. The hardened look of frustration and disappointment on his face; not to mention his resolve to not even acknowledge the other three Elites pretty much made them feel they should at most respect he made it that far… Phoebe could’ve sworn she heard the blue-haired teen mutter something about what the hell makes Custom Tactics so special… so seemly powerful? They are only gimmicks in his eyes after all… This made the Hawaiian-clad 17-year-old shake her head in a disapproving fashion. “He’s strong, I’ll give him that.” A rather bruised Drake comments. “He also knows what needs be done to reach out to Pokemon… He’ll be an amazing Champion that this region needs so desperately.” The other three Elites quirk an eyebrow at that comment but didn’t need to ask the serious Dragon wielding Elite to know what it all meant. “Psh, what a drama queen.” Sidney comments. Glacia makes a sly grin when she heard that. “He looked rather crossed. Drake did you scold him?” Drake shrugs. “I admit when I say he is a strong trainer and understands the relationship needed to grow alongside Pokemon but he lack the ability to respect and acknowledge other trainers choice of battle style. This is a very diverse field yet at the same time, another vital aspect that separates a true trainer from one without a clue.” “Feh, he’s a Mura fanboy what do you expect?” “Glacia, you have no respect for others period.” Sidney face faults. “Regardless of that,” Drake scoffs. “If our Champion doesn’t change his views he won’t be Champion very long.” “I beg to differ…” Glacia rebukes. “You don’t need to have that sailors pride to be strong. I still believe that a guy like him is what this region needs.” The blonde looks in the corner of her eyes to see that Phoebe was descending the stairs. A look of cunning entered the 28-year-old’s blonde’s features as she turned her eyes back to the male Elites who continued to press the topic of their Champion. ------------ (A bit later) With a little direction from the Nurse Joy of the League HQ building, Phoebe found the new Hoenn Regional Champion Steven Stone standing by a railing and watching the ocean in deep contemplation. The Hawaiian-clad 17-year just stood from a good distance of the new Champion trying to find the right words to begin a hopefully calm conversation. Unfortunately, finding the right words to say to a guy who pretty much verbally destroyed your dignity, insulted the integrity of what you and your group stood for AND beaten everyone only to act as though he lost and worst of all, (in Phoebe’s book anyway) dumped rather disturbing memories that seemed to have involved the one in question into your very being. Ok, so the whole memory thing wasn’t technically his fault per-say; but his Aggron did repel the Abyss of Twilight too quickly for Dusclops to try to dissipate the move, forcing the mind dump. Though as much as she couldn’t forgive the blue-haired teen’s earlier crimes it was because of what happened that made a twinge of sympathy and confusion mix and soothe the bitter anger that completely consumed her in the midst of their battle and afterwards. As much as she didn’t like it nor wanted to be thought as “those kind of girls” she walked to where the male was and rested herself on the railing a good three feet away from him… Not expecting him to say a word nor was really hoping he would… “Your Custom Tactics… What makes them so special?” Steven mouthed aloud after a good ten minutes of silence. “It doesn’t make sense how gimmicks should hold such amazing power.” Phoebe was a bit taken aback that he even said anything at all and almost didn’t hear him since she nearly blacked out from the soothing ocean breeze that tickled her skin. The 17-year-old female turns to look at the new Champion rather groggily, only to see such a look of elegant sorrow on his features that many girls, including herself, would count for precious. This is what made her drop her guard and give the male a slight benefit of the doubt. “You really don’t get it…” Phoebe sighs. “The Custom Tactics aren’t a gimmick but no matter how many times I argue this with you you’ll never listen…” “Then if they aren‘t gimmicks what are they?” “Custom Tactics…” Phoebe began. “Are a trainer and Pokemon’s unity. What most like Mura saw as insignificant; Custom Tactics take years to master… it may take a shorter time for others like you but for me… It took my entire childhood to utilize the understanding of the attacks my Pokemon could do and even longer to hone it in perfect synchronization with their natural attributes.” “A unique synchronization of the noble battle instinct and the natural animus instincts… That’s what makes the Custom Tactics?” “There’s more to it really… But it’s really hard to put into words to be honest…” “So Custom Tactics is a kindly wrapped package with a nasty well thought out surprise inside?” Steven confirms, regaining his usual composure. “This only proved my suspicions. I’ll make sure not to be caught off guard by such things ever again…” The newly made Hoenn Champion gives Phoebe a slight nod before going about his business. This made the Hawaiian-clad Elite break from her relaxing spot from the railing to turn to him rather crossed. “You used me for information!” She shouts angrily. “Quite the contrary,” Steven retorts. “You didn’t have to give me any information it was my luck that you became arrogant and suddenly felt we were of same class.” “I never…” “Arrogant creeps like you don’t deserve to even step foot here. I’m going to make sure you learn what true humiliation is.” Steven repeats Phoebe’s words rather flatly. The blue-haired 17-year-old then turns to face the female. “I find your behavior ironic because then you saw nothing of me but a lowly trainer with attitude. Yet now that I’ve proven my superiority you wish to automatically be talkative with me.” Phoebe gives the male a sour look. “Don’t be so smug. I’m not being nice to you, I actually felt sorry for you back there…” “You said battling is like a war and war is hell… Shouldn‘t you be glad that I took your advice?” Phoebe looked down to the floor. She felt really stupid even trying to argue this… What the hell was she thinking that she could try to understand the fellow even after all those memories, his memories that flash from time to time when she closes her eyes… Maybe it was because she was really frustrated, or because of her lack of an actual childhood growing up. But whatever the cause, when Steven gave her one last smug look along with the lines “You should and the Elites should start worrying more about improving your poor performance skills than on me” before turning to leave. Phoebe mouthed: “Champion or not, the next time you should show your face here I’ll most defiantly beat you down…” This made the newly made Regional Champion stop in his place and turn to Phoebe with a rather surprised look. That look of surprise formed into a content smile through closed eyes. “Well then, I would say my influence as Champion is already spreading.” Now, it was Phoebe’s turn to bear the confounded expressions. Unlike Steven though, it remained that. “If people see me and how I act only to learn I’m this Region’s Champion, they’ll become outraged… They’ll envy and hate me and think a prick like me doesn’t deserve to be where I am. You felt that too didn’t you Elite?” A small blush formed on Phoebe’s cheeks. He’s been playing everyone from the start! Well, not everyone… Just her… “It’s ok.” Steven grins. “This is how I am. And even if I don’t want to be like this, I’ll keep this outlook just to make trainer grow envious of me, make them get up and work hard to beat me! And with every challenge they make… I’ll crush them… Only fueling them to work harder with their Pokemon as one force until reach a level in their Pokemon battling skills that hasn’t been seen since the days of old… A level I too wish to obtain…” Steven turns away from the female but continues his speech. “So please, by all means, despise me. If that what will make you something that can truly give something to make others sing praises of Hoenn please work yourself to the bone to beat me… Yet you‘ll never succeed…” Phoebe couldn’t help but chuckle at how little she truly she knew about the young man… the new Regional Champion…It wasn’t meant in a malicious way but in away of admitting defeat and perhaps throwing respect in a manner that two souls who once held such disdain for one another could. “I really don’t know if I can actually hate you anymore after hearing all this Mr. Champion.” Phoebe responds in-between chuckles. “Steven. My name is Steven Stone.” The Regional Champion implies as he starts to walk back to the HQ. “I better see improvement from you Elite. You too hold a high example for Hoenn.” “My name is Phoebe!” The Hawaiian-clad 17-year-old calls out to the leaving male. “The third seat of the Hoenn Elite Four! I better hear you start calling me by my name from here on!” Phoebe watched the 17-year-old go until he was no longer in sight. What an interesting guy he proved to be… That guy, Steven Stone Phoebe thought. You really can’t look just at the surface even if you don’t wish really look any deeper; you’ll only be the wrong one in the end… Sure, those images she saw were burned into her memory; sure, they might annoy the hell out of her and will even give her nightmares from time to time. But at least Phoebe can literally hold the meaning trapped inside the dreams of others. And that can be a blessing and curse… (End Flashback) -------------------- ‘Even to this day he’s still good at surprising people…’ Phoebe smiled lightly at the memory. The Hawaiian-clad 19-year-old broke from that fond mindset to see that Steven had a rather sullen look on his face while he looked at his left palm. “Somehow I feel that I failed Hoenn by just throwing it all away like that… without a second thought… but,” He continues. “At the same time my heart feels this heavy relief that I won’t live with the guilt of letting my fellow inhuman beasts suffer while I played the League’s whipped dog.” Phoebe sighs slightly and begins to walk over to Steven. Grasping his left hand gently she takes a look at his palm herself. “I don’t see a beast when I look at these hands… But I do see good palm readings.” She knew it was wrong to lighten the mood but she decided to read his palm only to look at Steven slightly perplexed. “Eh? This is odd? Your fortune says you’ll have nothing but constant success?” “Of course I’m a Stone.” Steven huffs indignantly. “Success is something that always follows this proud bloodline.” Phoebe just smiled lightly at his unexpected reaction. She has been hearing rumors for quite some time about the Regional Champ’s mentality: With strangers he’s quite the serious, overly uptight, no nonsense sourpuss. But with others he’s rather familiar with he’s a rather enjoyable guy to be around. Phoebe couldn’t believe that herself, since in her eyes, Steven was just like Glacia. You had to learn to understand them and prove that you’re capable of being around them. She was quite content with the understanding she and the former Hoenn Champion have developed these short two years. It had this business-like feel mixed with the occasional casualness of two content acquaintances. It really didn‘t matter how much his fan girls knew of him… They could never truly understand him even if they tried… They could never stomach what she has seen on him… “Sorry to break such a tender moment,” A rather rude male voice spoke. “But are you Steven Stone?” Steven gently pulls himself away from Phoebe’s warmth to turn to the fellow. The male looked about the age of sixteen and was decked out with a suitable biker-punk outfit. The fact that body tattoos pretty much every seeable aspect of his body made Steven wrinkle his noise in disgust. “Hey I saw that you little f*cker!” The biker punk smirks rather wildly. “Well, are ya or are ya NOT Steven Stone Regional Champ?” “As far as holding the virtues of what it means to be a Pokemon trainer… I am a Champion in my own right.” “Just the kind of lengthy over-sophisticated bull that I expected to hear from Steven Stone!” The biker howls. “Now c’mon! I’m the third place winner of the Pokemon Island Online battle tournament and I know I’m more than good enough to deal with the actual Regional Champion!” Steven’s calm demeanor pretty much faded and was replaced by a harsh scowl. “Sorry, I haven’t heard of such silly things… But if what you said is true… Don’t embarrass yourself challenging me with low level first form Pokemon!” “Kuu. I don’t use first form babies! Only the best for the best will work here!” After the biker yelled that he threw a Great Ball containing a rather weak looking but determined Arcanine. “As I thought…” Steven sighs as he pulls out a Great Ball of his own. “My Pokemon and I will give you a teaching battle… He’s only been in my party for a good number of months but he’s a very interesting egg...” The former Hoenn Champion throws the Great Ball to reveal his “interesting egg.” Better known as the multi-eyed leviathan Claydol. “Ehjejeje! What kind of underused crap Pokemon is that! And you’re the fuggin' Champion?” The biker mocks. Steven and Claydol remained composed while Phoebe just wondered what kind of human code was he trying to speak in. The biker ignored their expressions and continued his taunts. “Becoming Champion will be a easier than I thought! You weak newblet take this! Arcanine! Fire Blast!” Arcanine gave a loud roar of compliance before it arched itself in a pounce position. The Tiger Pokemon of legend then released a rather dull-looking, yet quite powerful fire attack. The powerful attack manages to connects with Claydol but a rather yellow-tinted mirror-like wall appears before the Multi-eyed Pokemon which pretty much seemed to dumb down the already unimpressive flames and leave Claydol almost unhurt and able to hover without any hindrances what-so-ever. “You really have met my expectations and then some…” Steven spoke through closed eyes. “So you were able to somehow able to get your Pokemon to learn a strong move like Fire Blast… but that’s not saying much. Does your Pokemon only know attacks with no real knowledge of-” “Shut your frickin' mouth! What would a bi like you know about real Pokemon battles?” Steven gives a mock-disappointed sigh when he heard that. “It’s a real pity… To think that my ambitions of wanting to be Champion only bred such ignorance…” He began dryly. “And to use such offending language in front of a delicate lady like Phoebe even, you must be popular with women.” The 16-year-old biker with the mentality of a child began to rant and use even more foul language that was pretty much annoying the hell out of the 19-year-old. Phoebe just watched the situation in contemplation. She knew that Steven was going to win against such the vulgar amateur. His Arcanine’s appearance alone proved that he wasn’t much as a trainer; for all we know, he could’ve somehow got a Growlithe put it in one of those very talked about Daycare’s she’s been hearing much of, and then along the way, SOMEHOW got his hands on a Firestone… To cut things short, that Pokemon he owns doesn’t seem to be very attached to him… more like it was just listening to orders from someone who told it to comply with the guy… “I HAD IT!” The biker roars after Arcanine’s physical attack was shrugged off by Claydol’s Reflect. “ARCANINE IRON TAIL AT MAX!” Arcanine had no clue what the term “at max” meant, but he did use his well known speed to move across the battle ground in an erratic pattern with high hopes of dazing Claydol and easily giving him a strong blow. Too bad its movement was more sloppy than erratic. Not to mention its speed was rather laughable. “Is that the speed that Arcanine’s are said to be legendary for?” Steven comments. “Or are people just lulled by their fur?” “Say good-bye to your title newb!” The ignorant biker yells. Steven ignores this and turns to his acquaintance. “Phoebe! Get close to me I can already tell that a teaching battle is useless if the one your teaching has the little amount of brain capacity needed to just listen to others!” Phoebe was rather surprised about this but put her faith in the former Champion and thus rushed by his side. With that settled Steven now focuses his thoughts on Claydol. “Wrap this up Claydol! Earthquake!” A bright circle forms in front of Claydol before it broke into a burst of light. If you had the strength to view the celestial flash you could see the piece of the ground flying upwards. You could’ve also seen that biker and his Arcanine being thrown into the light. If not, then it could be estimated that the loud sound of the ground being ripped apart by a mighty force, not to mention that the impact of it all could’ve knocked one without any good footing to their backs. When everything finally seemed to have settled down, Phoebe cautiously opened her eyes only for them to become wide and white with shock. Before her was the entire area void of its lovely ground design. The only part of the cobbled floor that remained was the place where she, Claydol and Steven had placed themselves… And that was a four-foot tall pedestal… …Well, at least the statues somehow remained intact… Steven congratulates Claydol who simply swayed a bit in its gravity-defying hold. “That wasn’t just any earthquake…” Phoebe voiced aloud. “Phoebe,” Steven began. “What you saw was just Claydol using its natural psychic abilities to amplify the power used to rupture the grounds crust and nothing more.” “Right, it goes against your standards to use a true Custom Tactic.” Phoebe smirks. “So what happened to-” “They aren’t dead.” Steven confirms. “As sorry as I feel for the Pokemon, its trainer was in desperate need of a hard slap of reality sadly to say it had to join the ride.” The former Champion then gives the youngest Elite Four member a light nod before going about his business. Claydol sways itself left and right in a type of polite gesture towards Phoebe before following its trainer. ‘So just like that huh?’ Phoebe mentally sighs. Not taking full grasp of what she was doing until it happened; Phoebe ran ahead of the male and his Pokemon only to stop in front of them and extends her arms in a barricade fashion. “Listen! I still think you’re being unfair to yourself… Despite your rank, despite that noble bloodline you go on and on about, you’re still human… No matter how much you refuse to accept your mortality and limits they exist! And they will remain with you until death!” Phoebe turns away from the blue-haired 19-year-old muttering something like: “I understand how you feel… but…” only to turn back to him with a sharp glare. “As far as I’m concerned you are still this Region’s Champion! Yet, at the same time, I’ll respect your resolve... No matter what you do you doesn‘t make you less of anything. You‘re still Hoenn‘s shining hope… that’s all I really wanted to say…” “I see…” Steven mused through closed eyes. The former Hoenn Champion and his Claydol then walk by the Elite. Not another word being uttered between them. ----------------------- The chap isn't done but I'm gonna stop it from here as I only wanted to tread through the flashback for the time being. |
Cont 2
------------------------------ (Pokemon League HQ 8: 21 PM) “Those Pompous! Power hungry! Top brass b*stards!” Fortree City Gym Leader Winona shouts into the empty halls of the Pokemon League HQ as she angrily punched at the wall with her right hand in a rhythmic fashion to every curse she made. Every fraction of what had just occurred still played and rewinds itself constantly within the 21-year-old, only fueling her seemingly limitless anger. Winona grits her teeth and shut her eyes tightly. She was about to give the wall another undeserving blow until she felt a firm yet soothing grip latch itself unto her wrist. “What do you want Wallace?” The lavender-haired woman sighed dejectedly. “You’re bringing no just to this fair skin of yours.” Wallace answers calmly. “I know of a lovely skin care specialist in Sootopolis that will make your skin shine with a glow that will only amplify your beauty… I also know of a lovely café conveniently setup right nearby-” Winona gives the man a small frown as she pulls her hand away from his grip. “Has everyone lost their minds?! How can you even think of joking at a time like this?” “What’s done is done. We didn’t have a say in this to begin with… I also refuse to remain angry with the Executives since it was an electoral decision.” Wallace pauses for a moment to take note of Winona’s frustrated position. “Winona,” The Sootopolis Gym leader sighs. “I’d say I known you on a personal basis for quite some time and this is why I’m going to say: Don’t lose your usual elegance over this!” The Gym Leader of Fortree City stared at her fellow Gym Leader with a look of bewilderment. This only made Wallace want to further his speech. “I know how much pride you take as ideal proof of Hoenn’s valor but don’t allow your deep dedication for a land you love so much push you to cause a drastic act that will only lead to painful consequences! Though I believe Steven retiring himself as Champion was a bit needless; I must consider his position in all of this and now can’t question my old friend’s actions as much as I want to…” Wallace shakes his head despondently at the topic of Steven but knows that Winona is in greater need of help than anyone is right now. “But what Steven, our Region’s first true Champion in nearly a decade said is correct! We Gym Leaders have an important duty to uphold. We may not hold the ranking powers of the Elites or executives but we ARE the Leagues backbone… Without us to test trainers merit, Champions cannot be properly decided.” Winona hated to admit it, but he was 100% accurate. The lavender-haired 21-year-old broke eye contact with the flamboyant Wallace out of slight embarrassment at her near child-like behavior just a moment ago. This only earned her a comforting look from Wallace. “You really should try listening to me more mademoiselle. You might have the strongest voice of the eight Gym Leaders but I still outrank you.” He comments in a singsong tone. Winona didn’t make a comment to that and instead, turned away from Wallace to walk down the corridors. At least she was back to her usual no nonsense atmosphere one would say… Wallace’s current plan was to respect her actions and just silently watch a proud woman who recovered a treacherous betrayal from what she loves with whatever dignity she had left; however, Winona broke that cliché by stopping in her place and clenching her fists tightly. “Can you do me a favor?” “For you my dear? Anything.” “Are those Government people still here?” “Still having pointless screaming matches with the Executives…” Wallace confirms. “Good. Should it ever end… Please confront them for me! I’m not arrogant like those people who long ago lost all meaning of what it means to be a trainer… or a human…” Winona’s shook with anger before turning around to face her Sootopolis companion. “TELL THE OTHER GYM LEADERS TO MEET ME IN PACIFIDLOG TOWN BY TODAY OF NEXT WEEK! FROM NOW ON ALL OPINIONS WILL MATTER!” “You even have me interested in what your cooking up.” Wallace grins. “I say its due time that the backbone shows what happens when a body lacks a vertebrate.” Winona states. “We’ll form a union of our own and discuss how to counteract this crisis waiting to happen through true combined teamwork and strength.” “I see… But why Pacifidlog?” “I was just looking for an excuse to finally take up on a friends offer on a group trial package he’s been nagging me about for his hotel there. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have to make sure that a certain Gym Leader learns about the situation at hand.” Wallace nods solemnly and notices that Winona now had her back to him but still hasn’t moved any further. “Do not worry! I’ll set this up beautifully, you have my word.” He assures. But that wasn’t the case… “About your offer on that café in Sootopolis…” The lavender-haired woman began uneasily. “I’ll… consider it.” With that done Winona walked away in a quick pace. Wallace could only watch the elegant lavender-haired sky dancer with a smile before going on his own important tasks. --------------- (Later that evening…) (Slateport City 3:45AM) It had been a month; a month since Slateport city’s contest halls have been graced by an intense tournament competed by gamers and Pokemon fanatics alike. Had one been alone in this now lonely room you could still feel adrenaline rush that went along with exuberant fanfare. The large room was still completely adorned with tournament banners and random junk that the janitors forgot to take care of. Even the giant TV along with the data simulator was left unmoved and still active… One would really think the janitors in that place were slackers, but the battle simulators activation actually situates in an area that doesn’t reside within the contest halls but within a rented warehouse in the sleazy contents of downtown Slateport. Inside the empty building, the 16-year-old creator of Pokemon Island Online Umi Furu typed furiously onto her laptop which was linked to an odd machine that her 13-year-old sister: the outgoing and energetic Danielle sat uncharacteristically still and silent sat. Overtime the clattering on the keyboard stopped and the machine where Danielle was connected to began to make churning noises as it lit up. The other processors in the dark room also followed suite. After proximity of nearly three hours, whatever Umi was trying to do came to a successful and bug free close. Had not been for her navy blue shades we could’ve clearly seen the fatigue in in the chestnut-haired 16-year-old’s eyes. Umi gave a light sigh and walks over to the neon-pink haired 13-year-old and began to carefully remove the helmet over her head only to show that Danielle’s wide dark brown eyes which sparkled with a constant child-like curiosity were now dull and void of life. Umi tries to keep a composed look even after she stifled a little yawn and begins to utter an 8-digit code that consisted of numeric and other characters. It took sometime, but life had returned to Danielle’s eyes. “Hey sis.” The 13-year-old begins to stretch lazily. “I had the weirdest dream.” “Did you now?” Umi smiles faintly. “Bah, I fail to see the point in all your tinkering with flawless genius.” An aged masculine voice replies from within the darkness of the room. “Danielle was automatically inputted with a self-growth program that I, Dr. Fitzgerald Nichol planned and created myself! Her own body practically needs little maintenance!” The man who called Fitzgerald Nichol made himself to the Furu sisters. The man himself was rather elderly and was adorned with an attire of that of a scientist. “Oh, didn’t realize Gramps was back.” “I still can’t believe that my genius is being wasted on aiding in the development of such trivial things like video games.” Dr. Nichol grumbled indignity through crossed arms. “Video games aren’t wasteful.” Umi counters. “Besides, I did keep my end of the bargain and gave you all the personality data of the top competitors in the tournament for your robotics project; though I fail to see the significance of it NOR of the plan your cooking up.” “Aw Sis, I say if it makes Gramps happy we should at least support him.” Danielle responds. At the moment while the pink-haired 13-year-old spoke she was engaging in some light stretches. Umi only shrugs slightly while Dr. Nichol gives a triumphant laugh. “See? Gramps has never been happier.” “Yes, it only seemed like yesterday when he was cowering at every moment after he betrayed the Pandora organization.” Umi smirks. Dr. Nichol stops his nefarious laughter to cough slightly. “Those days are behind me Umi!” The man proclaims. “If anything, I owe you for was the little ruckus you caused buying me time to destroy that lab and every miserable invention I built for those conniving crooks without being given a shred of credit for it all!” “That’s only ‘cuz Gramps was too big of a chicken to make the move himself.” Danielle rebukes. “Very expected.” Umi adds. “So I didn’t know how to mask my hatred for those fools properly.” Dr. Nichol shrugs. “Bah! I’m done here! Umi, you better remember to bring me that updated data of those top ten people! And of that anomaly pronto!” Umi and Danielle watch as Dr. Nichol walks away muttering something about no longer being a caged bird and can now shoe all his talents. With the attention-hungry scientist no longer in sight, Umi stifles another yawn that grabs Danielle’s attention. The girl stops her exercise and puts her arms being her head in a carefree manner. “Sis, I really don’t see the point in all the attention you give that Max-kid. I mean, the little know-it-all couldn’t even land his butt into the prelims.” “True, he sucks at it but knows the idea.” Umi reasons. “Besides, as Dr. Nichol states we’re not after HIS data per-say more like the enhanced amount of skill and rather advanced strategies his player data shows from time to time.” “Ha! I knew the little faker was getting his hand held the whole time when I saw that data versus his performance in the tournament.” “That tournament was such a hassle…” Umi changes the subject. “I had no clue that the game’s algorithms were already being manipulated to make Macro programs. I’ll have to up the coding a bit and leave the legal work to C. Corp.” A mischievous grin falls upon Danielle‘s features. “Those money-hungry b*stards are gonna sue those programmers for everything they got huh?” Umi doesn’t answer and begins to walk towards the part of the warehouse where there was a couch. “I want to improve the latest patch ASAP but in my current state it’d only create half-assed work with tons of bugs and a greater number of whiny players.” The 16-year-old yawns. “C. Corp’s GMs seem to have the situation down pat for now so I’ll just rest… Keep an eye on the old timer Danielle.” Danielle gives her sister an admirable look as she watched her slowly drift into slumber. A small smile crept up the 13-year-old’s lips as she murmured: “No problem big Sis…” ---------- (The next day) (Lavaridge Town Public Hot Springs) “Oh? You really are interested?” The caretaker of Flannery’s family Inn Yuriko grins slyly as she rests her arms on the cobblestone floor, looking upwards at the person she was concocting business with. 10-year-old Mia Stone, wrapped in long white towel, held a rather uneasy ground but took a look at her Pokemon Daigo the Ivysaur, Hiro the Treecko and Jenrya the Phanpy for reassurance on the matter; they all nod confidently. Mia turns back to the bleach blonde-haired woman and gives a confirming nod. “If it’s true what you say then my friend and I would very grateful.” “I see.” Yuriko extends her hand out to the girl warmly. “Then we have a deal.” Mia smiles kindly for the woman as she extends her hand to seal the deal. To be continued ------------------------------ At least this time I treaded the rest of the part 2... something I should've done a while back but personal life, and studies got in my way... Hopefully I can fully tie up the point of what I'm trying to do by part 3... Hopefully... |
Disclaimer- I don’t own Pokemon or anything else
Chapter warnings: Language to a point ---------- (Mt. Chimney path) When Sceptile attempted to pick itself up it was brought it to its knees by a blue ball of electricity that soared down from behind. No one had the time or actual bearings at the moment to fully contemplate the situation as another, slightly larger ball of electricity which bared the same color as the last landed in a position that could theorized by the overly suspicious that it was aimed for May yet missed its mark and made impact somewhere in between her, Mia, Gentaro and Sceptile. The strength of the blast wasn’t anything that would create massive blood loss or lose a limb or two over thankfully; the blast did however, throw everyone a few feet back from their original location and did give a slight sensation of numbness throughout various parts of the body. Even in an insolent environment like this, all the electric charges being adding into the atmosphere was a blissful moment for the Magneton. Each one of the three-in-one Magnemite fusions found each of their magnets pulsating freely with weak jolts of electricity. One of the more curious, or better to say: greedy Magneton actually broke from the obsessive formation that it and its fellow Steel hybrids made around Lightning to get closer to point of the impact only to leak a greater amount of electricity around May. Needless to say, these acts only further aggravated the fatigued Lightning and Tsunami, but it only came to a surprise to them when they noticed that the remaining trio of Magneton who remained around Lightning began to expand their hovering space just enough to circle around Tsunami as well. While they pulled their unobstructed expansion off, the electric charges being leaked out of their magnets increased polarities to chain together and form a small field which successfully trapping the two. It wasn’t long until Tsunami and Lightning came to notice the flash of a clear glass-like Reflect and the equally glass-like clear and yellow Light Screen meld itself along with the field to create a very sturdy barrier. “Psh, angling is really off lately…” A rather relaxed male voice echoed within the mountainous terrain. “Can’t even hit the red target and its not like she’s not going anywhere anytime soon.” The seemingly out of nowhere comment that came from overhead. The source of the voice? A fellow who tried to make himself look superimposed while standing on top of a combined barrier formed by two Magneton that skillfully hovered into the area. When the distance between him and the ground seemed pleasurable enough, he jumped from his foothold to make himself known to the group’s battered forms. From closer observation, the fellow turned out to be a young male somewhere between the age of sixteen or seventeen and was clad in a neon blue leotard with a large yellow lightning bolt insignia on it. This supposedly was supposed to be some kind of combo costume getup if you count the same color boots and gloves he wore along with the very Power Ranger-esque helmet with the same insignia… In any case, the guy took a look at the situation before him and shook his head lightly. “Geez looks like those groundlings died in the midst of the blast… No money outta killing them…” The neon-clad fellow reasons. The fellow shakes his head exasperatedly while gesturing his arms in a “Darn the luck!” fashion during his walk towards May’s direction. Laying flat on her back, May felt the chilled sensation of numbness run through her body. Despite that, the fingers on her right hand slowly contracted its hold on the badly damaged Alia, who she never once released her hold on. “Ah? So, your not dead?” The fellow comments with a feral grin. It didn’t take him too long to realize that Mia was also starting to stir. As was Gentaro Masato, but from his stirred movements one could’ve sworn they heard squeaking and clanking going on in the process. Unlike May, who recently recovered from hefty amount of injuries only to avoid her resting period and further get herself injured in her first visit to Mt. Chimney, Mia only had scratches and a minor bruise on her leg. Not only that, but she wasn’t as close to the point of impact as her chestnut-haired friend. When the indigo-eyed 10-year-old managed to turn to take a peek at her friend she only took the expression of one who was about to scream out the name of one they care for fearfully. The fellow skillfully brandishes a very bizarre pistol-like weapon at May that seemed to have its own visible miniature turbine situated within the barrel. “Move anywhere near and the halfling dies.” That day, over a few months ago… Even though Steven refused to clue her in on what put May in this condition; Alia, though not being their herself already had a good idea that May was a hunting game for a Crop Kids reaper. Just the memory of that fierce topaz-eyed girl and the devastating power she and her ghost Pokemon were able to wield to vanquish Jill and her two Pokemon was something that burned itself into Mia’s subconscious… Just like every memory made when in the company of May Hiromi… Jill and her friends were just some of those students who openly acted on their torment of Mia and there were times she wished that witch got a dose of her own medicine and then some… But… Even if her style of death was just what the doctor ordered, to witness such a scene at an age most would call “innocent” is truly too much a toll for anyone. “Guh! Better do what he says… Unless you haven‘t ugh… noticed… That‘s what many call a Crop Kids reaper…” Gentaro Masato calls out to Mia weakly. “th-That’s unless… you really are nothing more than a lifeless little parasite that cannot do anything without a host…” “Didn’t realize we were gaining so much momentum in the mainstream.” The Reaper grins. “But its good to see that not all groundlings are stupid aside from useless.” Gentaro Masato grimaces a bit as he held tightly onto his inactive left arm with his right. The squeaking and clanking noises seemed to have amplified as the glasses wearing teen continued his bold attempt to at most sit up. “… I’m no friend of theirs but at the same time… I’m definitely going to make you cry for you did to my Sceptile!” The Reaper acknowledges the threat with a toothed grin. “Pretty high and mighty aren‘t we?” May was able to hiss much to the bizarrely dressed reaper’s intrigue. “So this is where I’m supposed to beg for my life now… While making a heartened speech at what kind of hypocrite you are… for some cheap last ditch effort to save my own neck? …Go to hell…” “May-san… what are you saying…” Was Mia‘s response to the situation. A light “Tch.” was from Gentaro Masato. Tsunami herself didn’t really understand the parables her trainer was going on about but forced herself with what little strength she had to get on her feet regardless. With that chore done, the fowl Pokemon attempted to break through the barrier with a strong kick! The only result from her strike was her own force being used against her as the barrier repelled her kick. Tsunami clumsily lost balance and fell on top of Lightning, who could only grow in frustration. Tsunami struggled with all her might to get up but was fighting on borrowed fighting will long ago… “Maybe if you were smarter you would’ve used what little is left is in your dulled abilities and become something worth the satisfying that drive inside you.” The reaper, who’s obviously an Experiment-X, scoffs. “With my abilities I‘m soaring past the groundlings in ranks and it’ll only be a matter of time till I‘m too rich and powerful to give a rip about those losers… And you? You’re nothing more than another days debris that‘s now food for the trash compactor.” Not even caring about the glare the 13-year-old gave him, the reaper then snaps his fingers. As a response to this, the Magneton who moved closer to May’s position earlier for more energy emits a strong amount of electricity. This sign gave clearance to the two Magneton that aided the reaper in creating his flashy entrance to come over and successfully ensnare May within a barrier. Along with the three-steel hybrid barrier that contained Tsunami and Lightning; the six conjuring Magneton all slowly began to lift their prisms from the ground until they were freely able to levitate with them idly. The reaper now decides to further his business by beginning his walk over to Gentaro, advising him to make good on making him cry. “Making you cry?” The glasses wearing teen scoffs. “You should be more worried about the concept of being a mortal… Crop Kid or no…” The reaper thought the 16-year-old was only trying to bluff his way out of a severe beating; however, it wasn’t until the unimaginable pain of something rather jagged jabbing itself into his calf that gave the meaning of “being mortal” meant. Her teeth clenched and eyed tightly shut, Mia put everything she had into slamming that stone into the back nonchalant reaper’s left leg. Had she actually time to contemplate the situation she’d actually find it ironic that it was a stone of all things that was the portal that determined saving her best friend and her Pokemon. But like it’s stated, that’s if she had time… Right now, Mia Stone was doing something very, very rare: Not thinking at all and acting upon her emotions. It was through this obvious truth that would posses the 10-year-old to dig her fingers into the dirt while the reaper disregarded her existence to pull out the solidified mineral weapon and in a blind state of heightened adrenaline, slowly crawl behind him in his stride to pounce at him! Mustering all the strength a petite child in a near berserk state posses’ into striking his calf with utmost fury. Even as we speak, Mia was putting all she could into grinding her new weapon against the screaming reaper’s flesh. This didn’t sit too well with his Magneton, who were all so fixated on helping their master that they couldn’t hold the proper aligned charges to hold their barriers; thus, freeing the very weakened and injured May, Tsunami and Lightning. Too much in pain to notice the world around him, the reaper shakily gripped his bizarre pistol-like weapon and just as shakily aimed it at the Mia. Still not thinking, Mia stopped her prior attack to actually grab at the weapon with her hands, just to pull herself up a bit to bite the reaper’s arm. This time though, the reaper wasn’t as pain struck… More like pissed beyond belief… The moment the indigo-eyed 10-year-old reached for her second attack; in all his mixture of pain and fury the reaper, with his free arm, punched her as hard as he could. This easily threw Mia to the ground where she flinched lightly. The Magneton all circled Mia threateningly. Each pulsating with more than enough electricity to render even the healthiest of hikers under cardiac arrest! “You blasted little runt! I can’t believe a godd*mn groundling of all things got all up on me like that!!!” The reaper roared, aiming his bizarre pistol-like weapon at the downed child. “…I’m gonna kill you twice and make sure that every electrolyte in that halfling's body is fizzled out!” Mia still wasn’t in-tuned enough to heed to the reaper’s threats. Her right cheek was swelled up with blood trickling down her lips, Mia could only mummer in-between coughs and hiccups: “Give her back!” “…Let May-san go…” “I won’t let my May-san down…” “ARE YOU EVEN LISTENING TO ME YOU STUPID- GAHH!!! SONVA!!!” As his leg was wounded, the Magneton all came to the decision that it might be wise to retreat even if they could easily obliterate all of their foes with a grouped attack of some sort. But how long till their master had until he might be forced to cut off that appendage? They couldn’t take that risk! Three of the steel-hybrid Pokemon all synchronized their charges so they could successfully release maximum brightness from the HM evasive technique Flash. When the field of vision was finally acceptable enough for ones eyes, Gentaro opened his eyes only to see his Sceptile’s assaulter along with his annoying three-way Magnemite fusion monsters were nowhere to be found… Only leaving behind any and all battle damaged afflicted as a reminder of their range of destruction. The next thing he noticed was that those two “pathetic” girls and their Pokemon were all out cold. The glasses wearing teen managed to pick himself up despite the limpness of his left arm and the bizarre squeaking and clanking noises that followed whenever he moved. He just recalled his K.Oed Sceptile to his Great Ball, saying something about May being a nuisance to all before going about his business. ------ (The Next day) (Lavaridge Town. 3:05 PM) (Lavaridge Town Public Hot Springs. Female zone) After a good number of weeks being closed off to the public; the reopening of Lavaridge’s hot springs was a feeling of returning normalcy for the residents of the mountain-based town after all the hardships they’ve overcome and must continue to deal with unwavering spirits… Her body and hair wrapped around green towels; Mia Stone dips herself deeper into Lavaridge’s famed stress reliever while deluging deeper into her thoughts. A lot of them concerned May’s decision to double-back to Lavaridge despite her injuries. Mia quickly shoved that thought away when she came to remember how ravaged the area was and moving forward in their shape would prove greatly hazardous. Her next thought was on that of Brendan and how upset he looked when she ran into him earlier… The usually kind boy didn’t even care to notice when she called out to him. Mia hoped he didn’t find out or was angry that she and May attempted to leave the area without even saying a goodbye… Mia’s railroad of thought shifts gears to the memory of Jill’s slayer and the bizarrely dressed male that tried to do the same to May. ‘May-san… She was very serious when she said had not been for me we all would’ve been killed…’ The girl remised. ‘She even claimed that even though Alia’s damages are very serious and going back to the source is the best idea I kept her patched up for this long so what makes me think I won’t be able to subside anymore minor problems for a while longer… Have I really become that useful to you May-san?’ Though the 10-year-old positioned herself into the water just enough for her mouth to be overlapped, the hint of pink that tainted her non-bandaged cheek was proof enough of her swelling feelings of self-worth and pride. Mia quickly rose up from the water to face Daigo the Ivysuar, Hiro the Treecko and Jenrya the Phanpy with a look of concern. All three of them, not really the most pleased about the idea of entering such heated water (or water in general in Jenrya’s case) watched their trainer from the cobbled floor. As for Sharky the Carvanha, a Pokemon given to her specifically to act as her bodyguard and her newest party member Nall the Zubat both were within their respective spherical containers as Nall, still with a broken wing and quite untamed, might gather unwanted attention to the more jumpy women in the public spring. Sharky was a bit more of a complex case… Though the barracuda Pokemon also runs that little fear factor for most women there, the real problem is that he might be enticed to jump into the hot spring himself… And the LAST THING Mia wants is for her fresh water fish Pokemon to be cooked alive, sharkskin or no sharkskin. “I had no clue that Reflect and Light Screen could be used in such a manner…” Mia mutters. “If those Magneton didn’t lose their concentration on the barriers then all would’ve been lost…” ----------- (Flashback) “Mia,” Mrs. Stone began thoughtfully. “I understand how much you enjoy Maymay’s company but after what Steven told me…you might become a hindrance to her in all of this.” “But I’m not!” Mia spat out, making her cover her mouth with both her hands as a reflex. “You aren’t?” Mrs. Stone scrutinized. “If you knew she had such fierce enemies Mia, what could you do?” (End Flashback) ---------- Daigo, Hiro and Jenrya watched the 10-year-old’s expression grow more and more contemplative. As none of them were exactly out on the battlefield that day to witness the trouble, there wasn’t really much the trio could do on the matter… Not even Jenrya could think of a sarcastic mental quip to any of this. It actually surprised them to see Mia break from this state of mind to actually face them all with warm looks. “All of you were a huge help when it came to carrying May-san and me through the shortcut Onii-chan showed us…” The indigo-eyed 10-year-old began. “You’ve all become stronger and stronger from when we first started to travel around… I hope I’m still worthy of being called your trainer.” So she wasn’t too far from that mode… All three confirmed with exasperated expressions. While Hiro decided to loaf around and Jenrya just positioned himself for a nap, Daigo decided to keep good on his self-proclaimed position of Mia’s top bodyguard. This earned the Ivysuar some coddling and giggles from his trainer. “The trips to the hot springs would have been boring if you three didn’t accompany me.” Mia smiles. “I just wish May-san wasn’t so tired and could’ve joined us as well.” “Perhaps your friend would like to bask in the sand bath the Inn I work at is known for?” A mature voice suggests from behind. Mia couldn’t help but find herself jumping at this sudden newcomer no matter how friendly she sounded. Well sure, there were many other females who varied in age within the hot spring but none of them were that close to the parameter Mia had ranged herself in. Nor did they bother to make their existence known to her. The 10-year-old eventually catches her breath to turn and face the woman her Pokemon were staring at so exasperatedly… The bleach-blonde caretaker of Flannery’s family inn who we know as Yuriko gave Mia a half apologetic, half inviting smile as she pressed her topic. “I didn’t mean to surprise you but I don’t believe the ideals of feminine modesty can ever excuse over self-consciousness.” Yuriko reasons. “But I think the same meaning must apply for you…” Mia considers this for a moment as she comes to notice that only a small percentage of females in the hot spring wore towels while the rest, like the busty Yuriko, were O’naturale. The 10-year-old without any reason or emotion climbs out of the spring with her Pokemon clearing the walkway for her. “Y’know, its funny how obnoxiously prideful children can be just because they’re allowed Pokemon training clearance at the fragile age of ten.” The bleach-blonde spoke in a tone of announcement, successfully gaining the attention of many of the females (mostly elderly) in the spring. Each fully agreed with Yuriko’s statement. Yuriko fed off the energy around her and continued her words quite smugly. “Bullying has become quite a pressed topic nowadays considering how malicious children have become… Sure that bruise on your cheek will eventually go away but do you think its worth going to your grave over simple honor? Especially when they start using their status as trainers and their Pokemons abilities to harm you or those you care for?” Critical hit. Mia stops in her place and against her Pokemons best wishes, turned to face Yuriko. This revealed to all the females interested in the situation the 10-year-old’s bandaged right cheek. “You don’t have to say anything further deary.” An elderly woman assured Mia. “The Lavaridge Gym often offers all sorts of self defense classes…” The woman’s voice trailed off until she remembered one minor detail. “Well, at least when Mura the burning passion ran it…” “Oh leave my Flannery alone!” Yuriko, who completely forgot about Mia’s existence teased. “It’s one of her long term goals to reopen the school of volcanic fist! I mean she is the rightful successor to her grandfather’s school after all.” “Flannery is indeed one of the best things that has happened to Lavaridge…” Another woman confirms. “But that Winona was one of Mura’s top apprentices despite her young age then… Flannery still has ways to go.” “But Winona’s stoic and stuck-up! I mean who dresses like she does?” A teen argues. After a while all the women began to gossip away about who was the better suited heiress for Mura’s dojo or the fate of the burning passion’s “legacy” in general. This matter was very short lived as soon as Hiro launched a Bullet Seed barrage into the air. “I apologize for my Pokemon’s rudeness as well as my own.” Mia spoke without warning. “But I don’t see how self defense will stop-” “A long time back when the dojo was in its seemingly endless golden age,” Yuriko cut Mia off. “Mura had a peculiar student who, despite his bulky exterior couldn’t smash boards with his fist. He was dubbed Pillow fist from the other apprentices and was teased quite a bit.” “To cut a long emotional story short,” The bleach-blonde continues. “An amazing discovery was made in the world of Pokemon at that time as a team of researchers who were studying a hidden Heracross civilization in the Johto region came to see them wield a bizarre technique that literally ripped through boulder structures by putting the right amount of force against certain soft spots of those structures… A breaking point if you will.” “Wait… I-I heard of something similar to that!” Mia hastily realizes. “But it was a very old article concerning the behavioral pattern of the Pinsir in the Safari Zone… It wasn’t proven though, the Pinsir made themselves more elusive overtime…” Yuriko shrugs. “From what he little he learned at the time, Pillow fist came to appreciate the values of mediation more as he confirmed that even if you somehow find the soft spot of your target yet cannot properly tear the pins of pressure that bind that target together your efforts are all for naught…” Many of the females alongside Mia considered Yuriko’s words while others began to reminisce on the young man… Being beings of the elements themselves, Daigo Hiro and Jenrya also saw great prospects in this tale. Mia lifted her head from contemplation to face Yuriko once more. “Miss, I understand that the dojo itself is closed, but can you take me to this pillow fists home?” “No,” The inn caretaker answers quickly. “Mura passed away five years ago. After his period of mourning, Pillow fist left Lavaridge to fully perfect the breaking point with no further scrutiny; who knows what became of him since then.” Yuriko began to mutter something about being surprised he didn’t leave sooner. Some woman chided her about not mentioning this sooner while others questioned the use of knowing such a “killing technique.” “I-I wish for you to take me to the old dojo then!” Mia demands. “I know this Pillow fist is gone but he must’ve left behind some proof of his findings on the breaking point!” “That he did…” Yuriko smiles warmly at the memory. “We’ll have to talk to Flannery to obtain the information then. She was the only person I know of who ever showed any interest in Iori’s endeavors… and the only person who‘ll absorb information like a mop.” “My friend and I… We would be very grateful if Flannery-san could share what she knows with us…” “I see…” Yuriko replies as she rests her arms on the cobblestone floor. “This will make Flannery very happy but perhaps, we should… discuss this further along the way?” Mia held a round of last minute doubts but took a look at Daigo, Hiro and Jenrya for reassurance on the matter; they all nod confidently. Mia turns back to the bleach blonde-haired woman and gives a confirming nod. “We‘ll have to go see my friend first though.” “I see.” Yuriko extends her hand out to the girl warmly. “Then we have a deal.” Mia smiles kindly for the woman as she extends her hand to seal the deal. |
Nice I like it really cool
|
| All times are GMT -8. The time now is 3:45 AM. |
![]()
© 2002 - 2018 The PokéCommunity™, pokecommunity.com.
Pokémon characters and images belong to The Pokémon Company International and Nintendo. This website is in no way affiliated with or endorsed by Nintendo, Creatures, GAMEFREAK, The Pokémon Company or The Pokémon Company International. We just love Pokémon.
All forum styles, their images (unless noted otherwise) and site designs are © 2002 - 2016 The PokéCommunity / PokéCommunity.com.
PokéCommunity™ is a trademark of The PokéCommunity. All rights reserved. Sponsor advertisements do not imply our endorsement of that product or service. User generated content remains the property of its creator.
Acknowledgements
Use of PokéCommunity Assets
vB Optimise by DragonByte Technologies Ltd © 2023.